(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Journal"

^ 

cVi i ywJrr >"l^ 

'^ A COLLECTIVE INDEX 



TRANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS 
AND ABSTRACTS 

OF 

THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY 
1903-1912 



PART II— INDEX OF SUBJECTS 
A— I 






LONDON: 

GURNEY AND JACKSON (Successors to J. Van Voorst), 

33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. 



Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, 
brunswick street, stamford street, s.h., 

AND BUSaAY, SUFFOLK. 



\ 



ABBREVIATIONS. 



T. 


= Transactions. 




d 


= dextro. 


P. 


= Proceedings. 




I 


= laevo. 


A.,i. 


= Abstracts, vol. 


I. 


i 


= inactive. 


A., ii. 


= Abstracts, vol. 


II. 


r 

s 


= racemic. 

= symmetrical. 





= ortho. 




as 


= unsymmetrical. 


m 


= meta. 




b.p. 


= boiling point. 


P 


= para. 




m.p. 


= melting point. 


n 


= normal.* 




iV 


= attached to nitrogen 


prim. 


= primary. 







= attached to oxygen . 


sec. 


= secondary. 




C 


= attached to carbon. 


tert. 


= tertiary. 




S 


= attached to sulphur. 


vie. 


= vicinal. 




ar. 


= aromatic. 


^ 


= pseudo 




ac. 


= alicyclic. 




* 


Except in tli 


e term, n- 


rays. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Abies cejihcdonica, constituents of oleo- 
resin from (Emmanuel), 1912, A., i, 
372. 
Ahies sibirica, oil from (Haensel), 
1909, A., i, 111. 
oil of, crystalline products of (Golub- 
EFF), 1905, A., i, 74. 
tZ-phellandrene in (Schindel- 
meiskr), 1907, A., i, 863. 
Abietene (Eastekfikld and Bagley), 
1904, T., 1244 ; P., 112. 
from American colophony (Levy), 
1906, A,, i, 870. 
Abietic acid from colophony (Levy), 
1906, A., i, 870 ; (Fahrion), 1907, 
A., i, 329. 
occurrence of, in resin oil (TscHlRCH 

and Wolff), 1907, A., i, 418. 
formula of (Vesterberg), 1907, A., i, 
213; (Koritschoner), 1907, A., i, 
532. 
constitution of (Eastekfield and 
Bagley), 1904, T., 1238 ; P., 112. 
constitution of, and its monoacetyl 
derivative (Endemann), 1905, A., 
i, 625. 
isomeride of (Baker and Smith), 

1911, A., i, 479. 
retene from (Ve.sterberg), 1904, A., 

i, 151. 
action of, ou ferments (Effront), 
1903, A., ii, 565. 
Abietic acid, ietrahydroxy-, and its 
silver and barium salts (Levy), 1910, 
A., i, 11. 
(^-Abietic acid(ScHKATELOFF), 1908, A., 

i, 890. 
Abietic acids from American colophony 
(TscHiRCH and Studer), 1904, A., 
i, 79. 
constitution of (Tschirch and 

Studer), 1904, A., i, 80. 
0-, $-, and y- (Schk.\teloff), 1908, 
A., i, 816. 
Abietin from American colophony 
(Levy), 1906, A., i, 870 ; 1907, A., i, 
947. 
Abrastol (Vitali), 1908, A., ii, 642; 
(CovELLi), 1909, A., ii, 452. 



Abrastol, new reactions for (Salomone^, 
1907, A., ii, 412 ; (Carletti), 1909, 
A., ii, 528. 
detection of, in wine (Gabutti), 1904, 
A., ii, 787. 
Abrus precaUrrius, a substance which 
inhibits the fat-splitting action of the 
seed of (Braun), 1905, A., ii, 113. 
Absinth, analysis of (SANGLh^FERRifeRE 
and Cuniasse), 1903, A., ii, 337. 
detection of methyl alcohol in (Sangli^- 
FERRiteRE and Cunia.sse), 1903, 
A., ii, 393. 
detection of tanacetone in (Enz ; 
Philippe and v. Fellenberg). 
1911, A., ii, 1040. 
estimation of essences in (Sangli?;- 
FERRii:RE aiid Cuniasse), 1903, 
A., ii, 247. 
Absorption by decomposed rocks (Drr- 
trich), 1903, A., ii, 176. 
of gases. See under Solubility, 
of light. See under Light, 
of radiation. See under Radiation, 
velocity of. See Velocity. 
Absorption, physiological, and kata- 
phoresis (Hober), 1904, A., ii, 
354. 
and surface teiision (Buglia), 1909, 

A., ii, 1032. 

laws of, in the alimentary canal 

(London and Riwosch-Sand- 

uerg; London), 1908, A., ii, 870. 

and digestion in the animal body, 

chemistry of (London ; London 

and Polowzowa), 1909, A., ii, 

1031 ; (London ; London and 

Dobrowolskaja ; London and 

Sagelmann ; London and Ri- 

wosch-Sandberg ; London and 

• Dmitriew), 1910, A., ii, 422 ; 

(London and Rabinowitsch), 

1910, A., ii, 422; 1911, A., ii, 
999 ; (London and Schwarz ; 
London and Golmberg ; Lon- 
don and KoRCHOw), 1910, A., 
ii, 972 ; (Krym), 1911, A., ii, 
999 ; (London and Daga^ff), 

1911, A., ii, 1000; (London and 
Gabrilowitsch), 1911, A., ii, 
1001. 

B 



Absorption 



Absorption, physiological, and digtstiou, 
detects of (London, Daga^fk, 
Stassoff, and Holmberg), 1911, 
A., ii, 998. 

synthesis of fats during (Moore), 
1903, A., ii, 667. 

through the skin (Sohwenkex- 
becher), 1904, A., ii, 423. 

from intra-nmscular tissue (Meltzer 
and Auer), 1905, A., ii, 181. 

from the peiitoneal cavity (Wells 
and Mendel), 1907, A., ii, 282 ; 
(Fischer), 1911, A., ii, 510. 

selective (Abderhalden), 1912, 
A., i, 521. 

in the stomach (ZuNz), 1903, A., ii, 
159; (Reach), 1903, A., ii, 664. 

intestinal. See Intestine. 

of monoamino-acids in the ali- 
mentary canal (Abderhalden, 
Prym, and London), 1907, A., ii, 
892. 

of anti-substances from the sub- 
cutaneous tissues and peritoneal 
cavity (Smith), 1907, A., ii, 491. 

of tubercle bacilli (London and 
Riwkind), 1908, A., ii, 870. 

of carbohydrates (London and 
Polowzowa), 1908, A., ii, 870. 

role of the pancreas in the (LoM- 
BROSO), 1906, A., ii, 292. 

of esters of salicylic acid through the 
skin (Impens), 1907, A., ii, 977. 

of fat (Plant), 1-908, A., ii, 1050 ; 
(Whitehead), 1909, A., ii, 498. 

of poisonous gases by the respiratory 
tract (Lehmann, Wiener, 
Willke, and Yamada), 1908, A., 
ii, 771. 

of guaiacol derivatives (Knapp and 
SuTER), 1904, A., ii, 274. 

and assimilation of iron (Tarta- 
KOWSKY), 1904, A., ii, 189, 354. 

of iron in dogs and cats (Sattler), 
1905, A., ii, 333. 

and assimilation of phosphorus 
organic compounds (Marfori), 
1908, A., ii, 1052. 

of proteins (Oppenheimer), 1903, 
A., ii, 738.; (A.<!COLiand Vigano), 
1903, A., ii, 739 ; (Salaskin), 

1907, A., ii, 281 ; (London), 

1908, A., ii, 870 ; (v. KcJrosy), 

1908, A., ii, 960; (Cohnheim), 

1909, A., ii, 414. 

of iodised proteins (v. Fitrth and 

Friedmann), 1908, A., ii, 10.50. 
of uric acid and sodium urate (van 
Loghem), 1904, A., ii, 751. 
Absorption apparatus. See Gas-absorp- 
tion apparatus. 



Absorption bulbs for use with bottles 
containing standard solutions, etc. 
(Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A., ii, 729. 
Absorption-coefficients of gases. See 

under Solubility. 
Absorption spectra. See under Spectra. 
Absorption tube, new (Pkrman), 1906, 

A., ii, 390. 
Absorptive power, influence of conju- 
gated Unkings on (Crymble, 
Stewart, Wright, and Glen- 
dinning), 1911, T., 451 ; P., 46 ; 
(Crymrle, Stewart, Wright, and 
Rea), 1911, T., 1262; P., 153. 
influence of unsaturated centres on 
(Macbeth, Stewart, and Wright), 
1912, T., 599 ; P., 71. 
Acacatechin (Perkin), 1904, P., 172. 
and its tetramethyl ether and their 
acetvl derivatives (Perkin), 1905, 
T., 399 ; P., 89. 
Acacia and tragacanth ; comparative 
viscosity of the simple and mixed 
mucilages (White), 1905, A., i, 685. 
Acacia Catechu, constituentsof (Perkin), 

1905, T., 398 ; P., 89. 
Acanthellin (Hesse), 1911, A., i, 210. 
Acanthias vulgaris, eggs of (Zdarek), 
1904, A., "ii, 495. 
muscle. See Muscle. 
Acapnia and glycosuria (Henderson 
and Underhill), 1911, A., ii, 
813. 
and shock (Henderson), 1909, A., ii, 
421 ; 1910, A., ii, 137, 227, 1093 ; 
(Henderson and McRae), 1910, 
A., ii, 622. 
Acaroid resin oil (Haensei.), 1908, A., 

i, 665. 
Accipenser (hddemtUidUi. See Sturgeon, 

Casi)ian. 
a- and ;3-Accracopalenic acids (Kahan), 

1910, A., i, 690. 
Accracopalic acid (Kahan), 1910, A., i, 

690. 
Accracopalinic acid (Kahan), 1910, A., 

i, 690. 
a- and /3-Accracopalolic acids (Kahan), 

1910, A., i. 690. 
0-, j3-, and 7-Accracopaloresins( Kahan), 

1910, A., i, 690. 
Accumulator, iron-nickel peroxide, reac- 
tions in the (Foerster), 1908, A., 
ii, 558 ; (Foerster and Herold), 
1910, A., ii, 770. 
electric light (Winther), 1912, A., ii, 

318. 
Jungner-Edison, chemistry of the iron 
electrode of the (Faust), 1907, A., 
ii, 426 ; (Haber and Maitland), 
1907, A., ii, 598. 



Acetal 



Accnmulator, Juugiier-Edison, chemical 
compoisition and behaviour of the 
nickel oxide electrode in the 
(Zedner), 1906, A., ii, 65, 595. 
nickel oxide electrode iu tlie (Zeh- 
ner), 1908, A., ii, 12. 
lead, rapid formation of plates in 
(Just, Askenasy, and Mitro- 
fanoff), 1910, A., ii, 96; 
(Fischer), 1910, A., ii, 576 ; 
(Schleicher), 1911, A., ii, 848. 
evolution of gas and capacity of the 
(Streintz), 1910, A., ii, 925. 
light (Goldschmidt), 1908, A., ii, 

924. 
thallium (Jonas), 1903, A., ii, 586. 
Accumulators of material other than 
lead (Elbs; Grafenberg), 1906, A., 
ii, 3. 
Ac eanthrene - 2 -indole -indigo tin. See 

Indoxylaceanthrenone. 
Aceanthrenequinone (Liebermanx and 

Zsuffa), 1911, A., i, 203, 387. 
Aceanthrenequinone, a- and )8-chloro-, 
and 1:5- and l:8-c?ichloro- (Lieber- 
manx and BuTEscu), 1912, A., i, 
467. 
Aceantlirene-2-thionaphtlien-indigotin. 
See Oxythionaphthenylaceanthrenoiie. 
Aceanthrenetolazin (Liebermanx and 

ZsuFFA), 1911, A., i, 203. 
Aceanthrenone, rf/chloro- (Liebermann 

and ZsuFFA), 1911, A., i, 387. 
Acecaffeine. See 5-Methylamino-l:3- 

diinethylliydantoin. 
Acenaphthanthraquinone (Grabbe and 

Haas), 1903, A., i, 410. 
Acenaphthaphenazineazine (Ullmann 

and Cassirer), 1910, A., i, 202. 
Acenaphthene, oxidation of (Kalle & 
Co.). 1911, A.,i, 309. 
reduction of, in presence of nickel 

oxide (Ipatieff), 1909, A., i, 466. 
monohalogen derivatives of (Cromp- 
TON and Walker), 1912, T., 958; 
P., 127. 
styphnate (Gibsox), 1908, T., 2098 ; 

P., 241. 
4-amino- and 4-nitro- (Graebe and 

Biuoxes), 1903, A., i, 408. 
2-amino-3-hydroxy-, 2-nitro-3-amino-, 
2-nitro-3-hydroxy-, and their deriva- 
tives (Sachs and Mosebach), 1911, 
A., i, 960. 
4-bromo- (Graebe and Guinsbourq), 
1903, A., i, 408. 
oxidation of, with chromic acid 
(Crompton and Smythe), 1912, 
P., 194. 
4-chloro-, and its picrate (Crompton 
and Cyriax), 1908, P., 241. 



Acenaphthene, 4-ioda- (Sachs and Mose- 
bach), 1910, A., i, 726. 
and its picrate (Crompton and 
Harrisox), 1910, P., 226. 
nitro-, reduction of (Crompton and 
Walker), 1911, P., 165. 
Acenaphtheneimine and its salts and 
acetyl derivative (Francesconi and 
PiRAzzoLi), 1903, A., i, 501. 
Acenaphthenequinone, preparation of 
(Keissert), 1911, A., i, 729. 
condensations of, with ethyl aceto- 

acetate (Recchi), 1903, A., i, 261. 
derivatives of (Kalle & Co.), 1910, 
A., i, 751 ; (ZsuFFA), 1910, A., i, 
861 ; (AuwERs, Dannehl and 
Boennecke), 1911, A., i, 171. 
thioindigoid dye from (Basler 
Chemische' Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 
251. 
oximes, semicarbazones, peroxide and 
hydrazone (Francesconi and Pi- 
razzoli), 1903, A., i, 500. 
Acenaphthenequinone, 4-bromo- and its 
dioxime and pheuylhydrazones 
(Graebe and Guinsbourg), 1903, 
A., i, 408. 
chloro-, and its derivatives (Crompton 
and Smythe), 1912, P., 194, 
Acenaphthenesulphonic acid, and its 
sodium salt (Reich, Wetter, and 
Widmer), 1912, A., i, 959. 
Acenaphthenonaldehyde (Kalle k Co.), 

1912, A., i, 777. 
Acenaphthenone, preparation of 
(Badische Anilin- k Soda- 
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 464. 
condensation of, with naphthalalde- 
hydic acid (Wikchowski), 1905, 
A., i, 707. 
4-AcenaphtboyI-o-benzoic .acid and its 
esters and their picrates (Graebe and 
Perutz), 1903, A., i, 409. 
Aceuaphthylene, photochemical changes 
of (Dziewoxski, Rapalski, and 
Leyko), 1912, A., i, 844. 
Acenaphthylenes, synthesis of substi- 
tuted (Beschke, Rolle, and Strum), 
1909, A., i, 961. 
2:3-Acenaphthylenediamine (Sachs and 

Mosebach), 1911, A., i, 960. 
Aceuaphthylene -3:4- thiocarbamide 
(Sachs and Mosep.ach), 1911, A., i, 
961. 
Aceperimidine (Sachs and Mosebach), 

1911, A., i, 961. 
Acet-. See also Aceto-, Acetoxy-, Acetyl-, 

and under the parent Substance. 
Acetal, CioHig04Clfi, from oi3)3-trichloro- 
etliyl ether (Ouno and Mameli), 
1904, A., i, 281. 



Actal 



Acetal, CisH^gOjN, from alcohol, sodium 
ethoxide, sodium iodide, fonuaiiilide, 
and chloroacetal (Wohl and Langk), 
1908, A., i, 17. 
Acetal sulphide and its additive com- 
pounds with mercuric lialoids (Clarke 
and Smiles), 1909, T., 1000 ; P., 145. 
Acetal, amino-, synthesis of derivatives 
of (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 544, 887. 
chloroaoetyl- and glycyl derivatives 
(Harries and Petersen), 1910, 
A., i, 228. 
bromo- (Freundler and Ledru), 

1905, A., i, 326. 

chloro-, preparation of (Freundler), 

1907, A., i, 286. 

rfichlorothio- (Oddo and Mameli), 

1906, A., i, 135, 620. 

j3-nitro- (Losanitsch), 1909, A., i, 

880. 

Acetals, formation and hydrolysis of 

(Fitzgerald and Lapworth), 1908, 

P., 153. 

preparation of (Arbusoff), 1908, A., 

i, 555 ; (Hess), 1908, A., i, 762. 
reduction of (Freundler), 1904, A., 

i, 351. 

compounds of, with calcium chloi'ide 

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 272. 

with magnesium bromide and iodide 

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 386. 

Acetals, «ec. -amino-, preparation of 

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., 

i, 511. 

cycloAcetalB, synthesis of (Blaise), 1912, 

A.,i, 236. 
Acetaldehyde in tlieageingandalteration.s 
of wine (Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 231. 
formation of (Sabatier and Sender- 
ens), 1903, A., i, 393. 
formation of, from ethylene glycol 

(Faworsky), 1907, A., i, 274. 
formation of, in alcoholic fermentation 
(Trillat ; Kayser and Demolon), 

1908, A., i, 317 ; (Neuberg and 
Kerb), 1912, A., ii, 973. 

formation of, in the fermentation of 

sugar (Kostytscheff), 1912, A., ii, 

589. 
formation of, from oxalates (Ganas- 

siNi and Scandola), 1911, A., i, 

421. 
formation and disappearance of, under 

the iniluence of yeasts (Trillat and 

Sauton), 1908, A.,ii, 615. 
formation of, in wine (Trillat), 1910, 

A., ii, 232 ; (Trillat and Sauton), 

1910, A., ii, 438. 
causes of the formation of, in wines 

and the amounts in some Tuscan 

wines (Passerini), 1907, A., ii, 44. 



Acetaldehyde, various destinations of, 
in red wine (Trillat), 1909, A., ii, 
606. 

and water, molecular refractions of 
mixtures of (Homfray), 1905, T., 
1434; P., 225. 

equilibria of phases in the system : 
paracetaldehyde and, with and 
without molecular transformation 
(Roozeboom), 1903, A., ii, 135. 

physical and natural equilibrium be- 
tween the modifications of (Rooze- 
BOOM),1903,A.,ii,135; (Hollmann), 

1903, A., ii, 414. 
paracetaldehyde and metacetaldehyde, 

the system (Smits and de Lkeuw), 

1910, A., i, 815; 1911, A., ii, 

871. 
and ethyl alcohol, the system (Smits 

and DE Leeuw), 1910, A., i, 816; 

(de Leeuw), 1911, A., ii, 870. 
thermal decomposition of (Bone and 

Smith), 1905, T., 910 ; P., 171. 
cHect of electrical discharges of high 

frequency on the vapour of (Jack- 
son and Northall-Laurie), 1906, 

T., 1190; P., 156. 
action of the electric discharge on, in 

the presence of hydrogen (Besson 

and FouRNiER), 1910, A., i, 461. 
oxidation of (Slaboszewicz>, 1903, 

A., i, 150. 
oxidation of, by lower vegetation 

(Perrier), 1910, A., ii, 799. 
conversion of, into ethyl alcohol by 

yeast (Kostytscheff and HOb- 

benet), 1912, A., ii, 860. 
conversion of, into ethyl alcohol in the 

animal body (Embden and BaluesI, 

1912, A., ii, 1074. 
condensation of, and its relation to the « 

biochemical synthesis of fatty acids 

(Raper), 1907, T., 1831 ; P, 23.5. 
new condensation products of (Wf.g- 

SCHEIDBR and Spath), 1911, A., i, 

113. 
condensation products of, containing 

six and ten atoms of carbon (Zeisel 

and V. Bitto), 1908, A., i, 761. 
action of bromine on, in aqueous 

solution (Bugarszky), 1904, A., ii, 

551. 
condensation of, with ethoxyacetalde- 

hyde (Eissler and Pollak), 1907, 

A., i, 183. 
condensation of, with formyliso- 

butyraldol (Weis), 1905, A., i, 17 ; 

(Schachner), 1905, A., i, 171. 
action of hydrogen sulphide on solu- 
tions of (Druoman and Stockings), 

1904, P., 116. 



Acetalyl 



Acetaldehyde, action of magnesium 

amalgam on (Voronkoff), 19i)7, 

A.,i, 285. 
action of, on merciii'ic acetate (Las- 

.sekre), 1905, A., i, 740. 
action of, on mercuric oxide (AuLT) 

and Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 743. 
action of sodium sulphite on (Seyk- 

WETZ and Bardin), 1905, A., i, 

683. 
and paracctaldeliyde, action of sul- 
phuric acid on (Delkpinr), 1909, 

A., i, 84. 
condensation of, with isovaleraldehydc 

(Ehrenfrexind), 1905, A., i, 861. 
compounds of, with chlorine (Mc- 

Intosh), 1905, T., 791 ; P., 64, 

120. 
copper compound (Makowka), 1908, 

A., i, 328. 
compounds of, with halogen acids 

(McIntohh), 1906, A., i, 481. 
halogen derivatives of (Freundler), 

1907, A., i, 285. 
sodium hydrogen sulphite compound 

(Keri>). 1904, A., i, 714, 
isomeric phenylhydrazones of (Laws 

and Sidowick), 1911, T., 2085 ; P., 

263. 
influence of the vapour of, on the 

organism (Iwanoff), 1911, A., ii, 

419. 
distinction between formaldehyde and 

(Leys), 1905, A., ii, 655. 
detection of formaldehyde in the pre- 
sence of (DENiiiks), 1910, A., ii, 

357. 
titration of (Seyewetz and Bardin), 

1905, A., ii, 771. 
estimation of, by means of pyrrole 

(Sobolewa and Zalewski), 1911, 

A., ii, 76. 
estimation of, in paraldehyde (RiCH- 

ter), 1912, A., ii, 304. 
Acetaldehyde, amino-, behaviour of, in 
the animal organism (Kikkoji and 
Neuberg), 1909, A., ii, 822. 

polymeric (Neuberg and Kansky), 
1909, A., i, 702. 

and its platinichloride (Harries 
and Heichahd), 1904, A., i, 295. 

phenylosazone of (Neuberg), 1908, 
A., i, 323. 

glycyl derivative, synthesis of 
(Harries and Petersen), 1910, 
A., i, 228. 
bromo-, preparation of, and its di- 

urethane (Mauguin), 1908, A., i, 

941. 
dihromo- (Freundler), 1907, A., i, 

174. 



Acetaldehyde, cliloro-, and rfi'chloro-, 
semicarbazones (Kling), 1909, A., 
i, 214. 
f^ichloro-, preparation of (Wohl and 

Roth), 1907, A., i, 170. 
<r/chloro-. See Chloral. 
See also Metacetaldehyde and Paracet- 
aldehyde. 
Acetaldehyde-ammonia {aldehyde-am- 
monia), constitution of (Delepine), 
1907, A., i, 484. 
action of hydrogen cyanide on (DELlt- 
pine), 1904, A., i, 20 ; (Ciamician 
and SiLBER), 1905, A., i, 414 ; 1907, 
A., i, 19. 
oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig- 

man), 1903, A., i, 401. 
reactions of (Duden, Hock, andREio), 
1905, A., i, 568. 
Acetaldehyde-2:2:4 ^/v'bromophenyl- 
hydrazone, uitro- (Bamberger and 
Frei), 1904, A., i, 124. 
Acetaldehydecyanohydrin, condensation 
of, with methylaniliiie (Sachs and 
Kraft), 1903, A., i, 335. 
Acetaldehydediethylhydrazone ( Wie- 
LAND and Fressel), 1911, A., i, 
495. 
Acetaldehydehydrazine and its deriva- 
tives (Stolle), 1911, A., i, 421. 
Acetaldehydehydrozamic acid, amino- 
(Anoeli andMARCHETTi), 1909, A., i, 
13. 
Acetaldehyde -p- nitrophenylhy drazone 
(Medvedeff), 1905, A., i, 491, 612. 
Acetaldehydephenylhydrazone ( Bam- 
berger and Pemsei,), 1903, A., i, 
284. 
solubility of (Robertson), 1905, T., 

1298 ; P., 181. 
^-nitro-, and its p-nitro-derivative 
(Meister), 1907, A., i, 886. 
Acetaldehydephenylhydrazones, iso- 
meric, and their benzoyl derivative 
(Lockemann and Liesche), 1906, A., 
i. 111. 
Acetaldehydesulphoxylic acid, sodium 
salt (Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab- 
rik), 1907, A., i, 478. 
Acetaldol and its reactions with organo- 
magnesium compounds (Franke, 
KoHN, and Thiel), 1907, A., i, 171. 
Acetaldoxime, irichloro-, stereoiso- 
merism of (Palazzo), 1912, A., i, 
946. 
^-iwnitro- (Meister), 1907, A., i, 
886. 
Acetal-esters, synthesis of (Tschitechi- 

babin), 1906, A., i, 397. 
Acetalyl sulphide (Fischer), 1909, A., 
i, 363. 



Acetamide 



Acetamide, prepatntioii of (Francois), 

1906, A., i, 340 ; (I. K. and M. A. 
Thelps), 1907, A., i, 1016 ; Ros- 
ANOFF, GuLicK, and Laukin), 1911, 
A., i, 529. 

as a solvent (Menschutkin), 1909, 
A., i, 89. 

decomposition of salts in (Biuini and 
Manuei.m), 1905, A., ii, 689. 

compounds of. with magnesinm brom- 
ide and iodide (Mknschutkin), 

1907, A., i, 19, 395. 
derivatives of. influence of negative 

atoms and groups in (Steinkoi'F, 
BOHKMANN, GrUNUPP, KirCHHOFJ", 

JiJRGEN.s, and I^exkdek), 1910, A., 
i, 305. 

halogen derivatives, action of phos- 
phoius ])entachloride on (Stein- 
KOPF, Henedek, GiiiJNUPP, and 
Kirchhoff), 1908, A., i, 961. 

liydrobromide and hydriodide (Wer- 
ner), 1903, A., i, 235. 

hypobromite (Fran(.'oi.s), 1909, A., i, 
140. 

mercury derivative, diazotisation of 
(Morgan and Wootton), 1906, P., 
23. 

platinons (Hofmann and Bugge), 

1908, A., i, 141. 

Acetamide, bromo-, modification of the 

preparation of methylamine from 

(FRANrois), 1908, A., i, 956. 
nature of Hofmann's (Francois), 

1909, A., i, 140. 
potassium salt, interaction of oxa- 

methane witJh (Mauguin), 1911, 

A., i, 358. 
bromonitro-, and rft-biomonitro- 

(Ratz), 1904, A., i, 858. 
and its ammonium salt, and chloro- 

iodo- (Willstatter and Hottj;n'- 

roth), 1904, A., i, 472. 
and nitro- and its alkyl derivatives 

and oximes (Ratz), 1906, A., i, 

238. 
chloro-, action of, on aromatic amii.es 

(LuMiiiRE and Perrin), 1903, 

A., i, 832. 
iV-forniyl derivative (Einhorn and 

Mauermayer), 1906, A., i, 

i50. 
A^-bromo-, A^-cbloro-, and A'-iodo- 

(France.sconi and de Plato), 

1903, A., i, 798. 
rfichloronitro- (Steinkopf and Kincii- 

hoff), 1908, A., i, 963. 
cyano-, j)reparation of (Tholic and 

Thorpe), 1911, T., 429. 
condensation of, with aldehydes 

(Piccinini), 1904, A., i, 504. 



Acetamide, r^ifluoro-, and heat of forma- 
tion of (SwARTs), 1909, A., ii, 297. 
/^^ifluorochloro- (SwARTs), 1907, A., i, 

669. 
iodo-, compound of, with dimethyl- 
aniline (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 629, 
iodo-oximino- (Steinkopf and JiJR- 

GENs), 1911, A., i, 531. 
nitro-, and its amnirninm salt (Ratz), 
1904, A., i, 858. 

silver salt, niethylation of (Ratz), 
1904, A., i, 859. 
Acetamides, substituted, acctylation of 
(Franchimont and Dubsky), 1911, 
A., i, 529. 
Acetamidine, condensation of, with 
ethyl succinylsnccinate (BooERT and 
Dox), 1905, A., i, 949. 
Acetamidophosphoric acid, chlorobromn-, 
diethyl ester (Steinkopf, Bohrmann, 
GuiJNUPP, Kirchhoff, Jijrgens, and 
Benedek), 1910, A., i, 308. 
Acetamidophosphoryl, <i?ibr)monitro-, 
and tribronw-, bichlorides, di- and 
///•ichloro-, fZichlorides, dianilides, 
esters and bisphenylhydrazides, di- 
chlorobromo-, and c^tchloronitro-, di- 
chlorides and esters (Steinkopf, 
Bohrmann, Grunupp, Kip.chhoff, 
JuRGENs, and Benedek), 1910, A., 
i, 308. 
Acetanilide (antifebrin), solubility of, 

in various solvents (Seidell), 1907, 

A., ii, 745. 
and its homologues, action of ethyl 

oxalate on (Ruhemann), 1906, T., 

1236; P., 197. 
action of Nessler's solution on (Raikow 

and KtJLiJMOW), 1906, A., i, 112. 
chlorination of (Jones and Okton), 

1909, T., 1056; P., 146. 
nitration of (Holleman and Sluiter), 

1906, A., i, 649. 
action of, on blood (Piccinini), 1912, 

A.,ii, 58. 
compounds of, with magnesium 

bromide (Menschutkin), 1907, 

A., i, 19. 
o- and )3-c?(sulphoxides (Hinsberg), 

1909, A., i, 374. 
two new reactions of (Barral), 1904, 

A., ii, 301. 
detection of (Watson), 1911, A., ii, 

777. 
estimation of (Puckner), 1905, A,, ii, 

871. 
estimation of, in headache powders 

(Seidell). 1907, A., ii, 914. 
Acetanilide, ^-amino-, benzylidene deriv- 
ative. See Benzylidene-^)- i>henylene- 
diamine, acetyl derivative. 



Acetanilidetrimethylammonium 



Acetanilide, 2:4-dtamino-. See Benz- 
ene, l:2:4-<?'taniiDo-, acetyl deiiva- 
tive. 
2:3-f/ibronio-(KuRNER and CoNTARDi), 

1906, A., i, 641. 

2:6-rfibronio- and m-nitro-, and its 
halogen derivatives (Korner and 
CoNTARDi), 1908, A., i, 524. 

2.3:4- and 3-A:5-tribTomo- and 3:4:5- 
<;-tbromo-2-nitro- (Korner and 
CoNTAKDi), 1907, A., i, 118. 

6-bromo-3:4-f^tuitro- (Blanksma), 
1909, A., i, 298. 

^>-bronionitroso-, and nitroso-, action 
of hydrogen peroxide on, and 
spontaneous decomposition of 
(Bambkrger and Baudisch), 1909, 
A., i, 909. 

2:4:6-<ribromo-3:5-rf:.'niiro- (Blank- 
sma), 1909, A., i, 780. 

0- and ^?-chloro-, melting-point curves 
of mixtures of (Jones and Orton), 
1909, T., 1059. 

to-chloro-, preparation of, and its 

homologues (v. Janson), 1907, 

A., i, 312. 

derivatives of (Schwalbe, Schulz, 

and Jochheim), 1908, A., i, 974. 

2:4-dzchloro-, preparation of (Reed 
and Orton), 1907, T., 1553. 

2:4:5-^richloro-, 2:4:5-<richloro-6- 

nitro-, and <c<racliloro-o-nitro- 
(Badische Anilin- & SODA- 
Fabhik), 1907, A., i, 444. 

tri- and <e^/-achloro-, alkyl derivatives 
(Badische Anilin & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 507. 

^^entochloro- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabkik), 1907, A., i, 408. 

3-chloro-2:4:6-<r(bromo-(K6NlG),1911, 
A., i, 485. 

2:6-dichloro-4-bromo- (Reed and 
Orton), 1907, T., 1550. 

2:4:6-)!nchloro-3-bromo- (Reed and 
Orton), 1907, T., 1552. 

chloro-jj-iodo-, and its bichloride 
(Caldwell and Werner), 1907, 
T., 246 ; P., 17. 

eochloro-7?i- and -;j-nitro- (Deutsch), 

1907, A., i, 1082. 
2-chloro-4-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 

716; P., 123. 
o-chloro-A^-iiitroso- (Fischer and 

Nebkr), 1912, A., i, 438. 
cyano-, chloro-derivatives of (Picci- 

NiNi and Deli'Iano), 1906, A., i, 

944. 
j)i-cyanoamino-. See m-Phenylenedi- 

amine, A'^-cyano-, acetyl derivative. 
0- and p-tinoro- (Holleman), 1906, 

A., i, 941. 



Acetanilide, di.i\uovo-, and heat of forma- 
tion of (Swarts), 1909, A., ii, 
297. 
halogen derivatives (Manning and 
Donato), 1908, A., i, 826. 
formation of, from acetylhalogen- 
aminobenzenes (AcREE and John- 
son), 1907, A., i, 506 ; ii, 855. 
jj-iodo-, action of chlorine on, and p- 
iodoso- (Werner), 1906, T., 1633. 
fZi'chloride, action of heat on (Cald- 
well and Werner), 1907, T., 
240; P., 17. 
(w-iodo- (Bodroux and Taboury), 

1907, A., i, 754. 
2:4:5-<riiodo-, and 4- and 6-iodo-3- 
nitro-, and 2:4-c?iiodo-3-nitro- 
(KoRNER and Belasio), 1908, A., i, 
778. 
m-iodoso- (Willgerodt and Wikan- 

DER), 1907. A., i, 1025. 
^?-iodoso- and jo-iodoxy- (Willgerodt 

and Nageli), 1907, A., i, 1025. 
o-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of, 
and o-hydroxylamino- and o- 
nitroso- (Brand and Siohr), 
1907, A., i, 100, 206. 
and o-nitroso-, crystallography of 
(Jaeger), 1908, A., i, 147. 
^;-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of 
(Brand and Stohr), 1909, A., i, 
56^. 
3:5-t^initro- (Fltjrscheim), 1905, A., i, 
615 ; (Curtius and Riedel), 1907, 
A., i, 970, 
o-nitro-;j-amino- (Chazel), 1907, A., 

i, 793. 
o-nitroso-, preparation of (Brand and 
Stohr), 1907, A., i, 100 ; (Leuchs), 

1907, A., i, 408. 

m- and p-nitroso- (Cain), 1908, T., 

681 ; P., 78. 
oximinocyano- (Dimroth and Dienst- 

bach), 1909, A., i, 64. 
tliio-, and its homologues, action of 

ethyl oxalate on (Ruhemann), 1907, 

T., 797 ; P., 115. 
Acetanilides, isomerism of (Hinsberg), 

1908, A., i, 257. 

primary interaction of chlorine and 
(Orton and Jones), 1909, T., 
1456; P., 196. 
Acetanilidepyridineammonium. See 

Plienylcarbamylmethylpyridinium. 
Acetanilide-quinoline- and I'soquinoline- 

ammonium. See Plienylcarbamyl- 

methylquinolinium and -/soquinol- 

inium. 
Acetanilidetrimetliylaminonium. See 

Phenylcarbamyltetramethylammon- 

ium, 



Acetatochromiferri-bases 



Acetatochromiferri-bases, two, salts of 
(Weinlano and Gussmann), 1909, 
A., i, 872. 
Acetatochromo-base, salts of an (Wein- 

land), 1908, A., i, 847. 
Acetatoferri-base, salts of (Weinland 

and Gussmann), 1909, A., i, 872. 

Acetato-pyridine-iron base, salts of 

(Wkinland and Gussmann), 1910, 

A., i, 635. 

Acetcarbamidoxime {dimethylcarbamide- 

kctoximc) (Conduchi?;), 1908, A.,i,155. 

Acetenylpiperidyloxime ( Russell), 

1910, T., 955. 
l-Acetenylthiolanthraquinone and its 
silver derivative (Gattermann), 1912, 
A., i, 1003. 
2- Acetenylthiolanthraquinone (Gatter- 
mann), 1912, A., i, 1004. 
Acethydroxamic chloride (Wieland), 

1907, A., i, 492. 
Acethydroxylamino-oxime and its copper 
and nitroso-derivatives and hydro- 
chloride (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 494. 
Acetic acid in Citrus oils (Bukgess and 

Page), 1904, T., 1327 ; P., 181. 
formation of, by hydrolysis of lignin 

(Gross), 1910, A., i, 457. 
purification of (Orton, Edwards, and 

King), 1911, T., 1178 ; P., 120. 
purification and properties of (Bous- 

FIELD and Lowry), 1911, T,, 1432 ; 

P., 187. 
. decomposition potential of (Pbeuner 

and Ludlam), 1907, A., ii, 665. 
discharge of the anion of (Preuner), 

1907, A., ii, 665. 
measurement of the ionisation of, by 

the hydrogen electrode (Loom is and 

Agree), 1912, A., ii, 125. 
electrical conductivity of solutions of 

alkali acetates in (Hopfgabtner), 

1912, A., ii, 320. 
heat of fusion of (de Forcrand), 

1903, A., ii, 409. 
heat of liquefaction of (Meyer), 1910, 

A., ii, 182. 
and benzoic acid, heat of neutralisation 

of, by aniline in benzene solution 

(ViGNON and ]£vieux), 1908, A., ii, 

664. 
dissociation of the vapour of (Hol- 
land), 1912, A., ii, 436. 
influence of non-electrolytes on the 

vapour tension of, in solution 

(BoGDAN), 1904, A , ii, 109. 
density of (Bousfield and Lowry), 

1912, P., 72. 
as an ebullioscopic solvent (Beck- 

MANN, Haring, Hanslian, and v. 

Posse), 1912, A., ii, 331. 



Acetic acid, electrolytic oxidation of 
ethyl alcohol to (Askenasy, Leiser, 
and GuiJNSTEiN), 1909, A., i, 869. 

physical constants of mixtures of 
water and (Grunmach), 1909, A., 
ii, 215. 

binary solution equilibrium betweou 
water and (Krema-nn, Bennesih, 
Flooh, and Kerschbaum), 1907, 
A., i, 818. 

equilibrium in the sy.stem, benzene, 
water, and (Lincoln), A., ii, 473. 

and its ethyl ester, ethyl alcohol and 
water, equilibrium between, and the 
influence of hydrochloric acid on 
the system (Jones and Lapworth), 
1911, T., 1427; P., 143. 

influence of salts on the distribution 
of, between water and etliyl ether 
(de Kolossovsky), 1911, A., ii, 
591. 

and benzene, viscosity of (Dunstan), 

1905, T., 15. 

and water, viscosity-concentration 
curves for (Dunstan and Thole), 
1909, T., 1559; P., 219. 

and formic acid, rate of distillation 
of (Richmond), 1908, A., i, 754. 

polymerisation of (Batschinski), 
1904, A., ii, 326. 

and egg-albumin, physico-chemical 
investigation of the reactions be- 
tween (Zoja), 1909, A., ii, 130. 

influence of, on the growth of Peni- 
cillium glattcuTn (Reich el), 1911, 
A., ii, 144. 

haemolysis by (Stadler and Klee- 
man), 1911, A., ii, 996. 

hydrates of (Colles), 1906, T., 1252 ; 
P., 207. 

action of mineral acids on (Pictet, 
Geleznoff, and Friedmann), 
1903, A., i, 309 ; (Pictet), 1903, 
A., i, 456 ; (Pictet and Gene- 
quand ; Pictet and Geleznoff), 
1903, A., i, 601. 

action of phenylcarbamide on (Val- 
l^e), 1905, A., i, 771. 

action of phosphorus triililoride on 
(Brooks), 1912, A., i, 332. 

compound of, with aluminium chlor- 
ide (Walker and Spencer), 1904, 
T., 1108; P., 135. 

ferric compounds (Rosenheim and 
Muller), 1904, A., i, 468. 

and its ethyl ester, compounds of, 
with halogen acids (McIntosh), 

1906, A., i, 481. 

crystalline compound of, with hydro- 
gen bromide (Tschitschibabin), 

1907, A., i, 276. 



Acetic acid 



Acetic acid, compounds of, with mag- 
nesium bromide and iodide (Men- 
schutkin), 1907, A., i, 395 ; 1909, 
A., i, 82. 
tin derivative (Glasmann and No- 

vicKY), 1908, A., i, 121. 
and its halogen derivatives, action of 
nitrogen sulphide on (Francis), 
1905, T., 1837 ; P., 258. 
sulphides of, and their salts (Holm- 
berg), 1908, A., i, 309. 
distinction between glacial and an- 
hydrous (Klein), 1911, A., ii, 340. 
detection and estimation of small 
quantities of acetic anhydride in 
(Edwards and Orton), 1911, T. , 
1181 ; P., 121. 
detection and estimation of mineral acid 
in (Schidrowitz), 1903, A., ii, 700. 
estimation of, in presence of boric acid 

(Dukelski), 1909, A., ii, 390. 
estimation of, in white lead (Thomp- 
son), 1905, A., ii, 556. 
eslimation of, in acetate of lime 
(Stillwell), 1904, A.,ii, 374. 
Acetic acid, salts, injuiious action of, 
on plants (Aso), 1906, A., ii, 887. 
compounds of, with acetic anhydr- 
ide (Franzen), 1908, A., i, 937. 
compounds of, with pyridine (Reit- 

ZENSTEIN, 1903, A., i, 112. 
detection of (Benedict), 1905, A., 
ii, 123. 
anhydrous salts, action of chlorine on 

(CoLsoN) 1904, A., i, 3, 134, 469. 
alkaline earth salts (Colson), 1904, 

A., i, 134. 
in.sohible basic aluminium salt (Reiss), 

1905, A., i, 852. 
basic aluminium, chromium, and iron 

salts (de Haen), 1908, A., i, 386. 
ammonium salt, hydrolysis of (Noyes, 
Kato, and Sosman), 1910, A., ii, 
257. 
use of, in the productio'n of milk 
(MoRGEN, Beyer, and West- 
hausser), 1911, A., ii, 751. 
ammonium salts (Reik), 1903, A. ,i, 308. 
barium salt, hydrates and solubility 
of (Walker and Fyffe), 1903, 
T., 173. 
reaction between aluminium sul- 
phate and (Sacher), 1912, A., ii, 
161. 
barium and lead uranyl salts (Zkh- 

enter), 1904, A., ii, 344. 
bismuth and tin salts (Colonna), 

1905, A., i, 852. 
cadmium salt, ionisation in aqueous 
solutions of (Jaques), 1910, A., ii, 
387. 



Acetic acid, cadmium, cerium, chromic, 
cobalt, cupric, ferric, magnesium 
and manganic salts (Spath), 1912, 
A., i., 408. 
calcium salt, behaviour of, in the organ- 
ism (Bonanni), 1908, A., ii, 213. 
basic chromic salt of (Gussmann), 

1911, A., i, 103. 
complex chromium .salts (Werner, 
JovANOViTs, Aschkinasy, and 
Posselt), 1908, A., i, 935. 
cobalt and manganese salts, oxidation 
of by chlorine (Copaux), 1903, A., 
i, 309. 
cupric salt, oxidising power of solu- 
tions of (Mathews and McGuigan), 
1907, A., ii, 636. 
cuprous salt (Pilchard), 1903, A., ii, 

293. 
dysprosium salt of (Jantsch and 

Ohl), 1911, A., ii, 493. 
basic and normal glucinum salts 
(Glasmann), 1907, A., i, 110 ; 
(Steinmetz), 1907, A., i, 673. 
gold and alkaline-earth metal or lead 
double salts (Weigand), 1906, A., 
i, 136. 
basic lanthanum salt, adsorption com- 
pound of iodine and (Biltz), 1904, 
A., ii, 339. 
lead salt, action of carbon dioxide 
on (Altmann), 1907, A., ii, 173 ; 
(Yamasaki), 1907, A., ii, 953. 
interaction of, with sodium arsenate 

(Dobbin), 1904, A., ii, 406. 
reactions between lead chloride and, 
in acetic acid and water solutions 
(White), 1906, A., i, 229. 
crystalline compound of, with lead 
thiosulphate (Lemoult), 1904, 
A., i, 842. 
{lead tetr a- acetate), thermochemistry 
of (Colson), 1903, A., i, 396", 
456, 601. 
lead alkali salts (White), 1904, A., i, 

134. 

mercuric salt, action of acetaldehyde 

and acetone on (Lasserre), 1905, 

A., i, 740. 

action of aqueous solutions of, on 

olefinic compounds (Balbiano, 

PaOLINI, NaRDACCI, TONAZZI, 

Luzzi, Bernardini, Cerelli, 
Mammola, and Vespignani), 

1906, A., i, 186. 

action of, on hydroxyazo-compounds 
(Smith and Mitchell), 1908, 
T., 842: P., 70. 

action of, dissolved in acetic acid, 
on unsaturated fatty acids (Leys), 

1907, A., i, 379. 



Acetic acid 



10 



Acetic acid, mercuric salt, action of, on 
molasses (Stoltzenbkr'O, 1912, 
A.,i, 397. 
interactioij of, with olein in acetic 

acid (Leys), 1907, A., i, 582. 
and its comi)oun(l witli mercuric 
chloride (Donk), 1907, A., i, 
819. 
action of, on tcrpeues and com- 
pounds containing the CgHg group 
(Balbiax(j and Paolini), 1904, 
A., i, 72. 
potassium salt, hydrates of (Abe), 
1911, A., i, 946. 
electrolysis of (Foeksteh and Pig- 
uet), 1904, A., i, 965 ; (Hofer 
and Moest), 1905, A., i, 8. 
potassium, sodium, and lithium salts, 
cryo-acetates of (Vasilieff), 1909, 
A., i, 756. 
basic praseodymium i^alt, adsorption 
compound of, with iodine ^Orloff), 
1907, A., ii, 90. 
silver salt, action of sulphur mono- 
chloride on (Denham), 1909, T., 
1238 ; P., 179. 
action of, on halogen-diphenacyls 
(Paal and Schulze), 1903, A., 1, 
709. 
sodium salt, solubility of, in alcohol 
and water (Schiavon), 1903, A., 
i, 396. 
melting ])oint of, and solubility 

curves (C4reen), 1909, A., i, 82. 
lower hydrate of (Miller), 1909, 
A., i, 81. 
sodium salts, existence of, at 30° 

(Dukelski), 1909, A., i, 283. 
acid sodium salts of (Abe), 1911, A., 

i, 599. 
strontium salt solubility and hydrates 
of (Osaka and Abe), 1911, A., i, 
599. 
thallium and thallium ammonium 
salts (Meyer and Goldscumidt), 
1903, A., ii, 212. 
uranyl salt, action of light on (Bach), 

1906, A., ii, 321. 
zirconium and zirconyl salts (Rosen- 
heim and Hertzmann), 1907, A., 
ii, 272. 
Acetic acid, esters (Henry), 1907, A., i, 
674. 
relative volatility of various groujis 

of (Henry), 1907, A., i, 1002. 
behaviour of sodium and sodium 
alkyloxides towards (Higley), 
1907, A., i, 461. 
^3-amino- and ^-acetylamino-benzoyl- 
methyl esters of (Kunckell), 1911, 
A., i, 990. 



Acetic acid, 2:6rfibromo-4-acetylamino- 
m-tolyl ester (Raiford), 1911, A., 
i, 993. 
a-bromoethyl ester, condensation of, 
with the esters of acetoacetic 
and acetonedicarboxylic acids 
(Haller and March), 1904, A., i, 
712. 
oj8/8-<ribromoethyl ester (Mylo), 1912, 

A., i, 335. 
0-, m-, and^-bromophenyl, u-, m-, and 
j?-chlorophenyl, and jo-iodopheuyl 
esters of (Won lleben), 1910, A., i, 
-27. 
2:4-o(!ibromo-6-nitro- and 2-A-dhnivo- 
phenyl esters (Blanksma), 1909, 
A., i, 780. 
bromophenyl ester- (Autenrieth 
and MiJiiLiNGHAUs), 1907, A., i, 
316. 
isobutyl ester, compound with mag- 
nesium iodide (Mexschutkin), 
1909, A., i, 82. 
cluytiasteryl and cluytyl esters (TlTTiN 

and Clewer), 1912, T., 2226. 
cyanomethyl ester (Henry), 1904, A., 

i, 982. 
ethyl ester, influence of nitrogenous 

matter on the formation of, in 

alcoholic fermentation (Kayser), 

1912, A., ii, 860. 
preparation of (Habermann and 

Brezina), 1909, A., i, 873; 

(Bogojawlenski and Narbutt), 

1910, A., i, 355 ; (Kurtenacker 

and Habermann), 1911, A., i, 

600. 
purification of (iNOLisand Knight), 

1907, P., 198. 
physical properties of (Wade and 

Merriman), 1912, T., 2429, 

2438; P., 246. 
influence of water and alcohol on 

the boiling point of (Wade), 

19Cf5, T., 1656; P., 240. 
CMtalysis of, by nitric acid in presence 

of alkali nitrates (Lund^n), 1904, 

A., ii, 719. 
influence of salts on the solubility 

of, in water (Lund6n), 1912, A., 

ii, 911. 
and ethyl propionate, vapour press- 
ures and boiling points of mixtures 

of (Young ancl Fortey), 1903, 

T., 47. 
action of phenylhydrazine on 

(Baidakowsky and Slepaka), 

1903, A., i, 441. 
reactions of salts in (Naumann, 

Hamkrs and Henninger), 1910, 

A. ii, 211. 



11 



Acetic acid 



Acetic acid, ethyl ester, bistiiazo-de- 
rivative of (FoRsiEtt, Fierz, 
and Joshua), 1908, T., 1070 ; P., 
102. 
compounds of, with bromine and 
chlorine (McIntohh), 1905, T., 
791 ; P., 64, 120. 
compounds of lialogens and their 
hydrides with (Maass and Mc- 
Intosh), 1912, A., i, 825. 
compound witli magnesium iodide 
(Mknschutkin), 1909, A., i, 82. 
jviodophenyl ester (Willherodt and 

Wikgand), 1909, A., i, 913. 
iodosobenzene ester, and phenyl iodo- 
chloride, some reactions of (Houg- 
son), 1909, A., i, 18. 
methyl ester, molecular weights of 
inorganic salts in (Schroeder 
and Steiner), 1909, A., ii, 212. 
hydrolysis of, in presence of salts 
(Armstrong and \Vatson\ 1907, 
A., ii, 849. 
kinetics of the hydrolytic decompo- 
sition of (Ikawa), 1909, A., ii, 
559. 
reactions of salts in (Naumann, 
Rill, and Bezold), 1909, A., ii, 
1018. 
compound with magnesium iodide 
(Me.v-schutkin), 1909, A., i, 82. 
3:5-c?iiiitroplienyl ester (Heller and 

Kammann), 1909, A., i, 567. 
7t-octyl ester ( Bouveault and Blanc), 

1903, A., i, 598. 
fZ-/8-octylester(PicKARDandKENYON), 

1911, T., 66. 
substituted phenyl esters of (Brazier 

and McCombie), 1912, T., 972. 
phenylvinyl ester (Semmler), 1909, 

A., i, 239. 
propyl ester, compound with mag- 
nesium iodide (Menschutkin), 
1909, A., i, 82. 
urushiol ester (Majima), 1909, A., i, 
945. 
Acetic acid, amino-. See Glycine, 
bromo-, interaction of, and its sodium 
salt with water and with alkali 
(S ENTER), 1909, T., 1827; P., 
236. 
interaction of, and its sodium salt 
with silver salts in aqueous solu- 
tion (Senter), 1910, T., 346 ; 
P., 23. 
reaction of, with barium thiocyanate 
in acetone (Demierre and Du- 
boux), 1907, A., i, 833. 
sodium salt, hydrolysis of (Srxter 
and Ward), 1912, T., 2534 ; P., 
293. 



Acetic acid, bromo-, allyl, benzyl, n- 
butyl, and tert.-hiityl esters of 
(Clarke), 1910, T., 428. 
ethyl ester, action of magnesium on 
(Stoll^), 1908, A., i, 310; 
(Zeltner), 1908, A., i, 760. 
and p-to]y\ methyl ketone, action 
of zinc on admixed (Mats- 
churevitsch), 1909, A., i, 
304. 
condensation of, with ethyl 3/8- 
diniethylglycidate (Dauzens 
and Sejourni^), 1911, A., i, 
420. 
^-menthyl ester, and its interaction 
with methyl and ethyl sulphides 
and methyl ethyl sulphide 
(Smiles), 1905, T., 454 ; P., 92. 
and chloro-, and their salts, rate of 
hydrolysis of, by water and by 
alkali, and the influence of 
neutral salts on the reaction 
velocities (Senter), 1908, P., 
89. 
and their esters and sodium salts, 
reaction of, witii silver nitrate 
(v. Euler), 1906, A., i, 789. 
chloro- and iodo-dcrivatives, esters, 
velocity constants of the re- 
action between sodium thio- 
sulphate and (Slator), 1905, 
T., 481 ; P., 121, 
phenyl, engenyl and guaiacyl 
esters (Manmch and Drauz- 
burg), 1912, A., i, 848. 
mono-, di-, and <;'/-chloro-, and 
cyano-, glucinum salts (Glasmann 
and Novicky), 1998, A., i, 121. 
Diono-, di-, and tri-ii\i\oYO-, iodo-, 
and nitro-, menthyl esters of 
(Cohen), 1911, T., 1063. 
^n'bromo-, electrical conductivity of 
solutions of compounds of, with 
dimethylpyrone in ethyl bromide 
(Plotnikoff), 1909, A., ii, 14. 
compounds of, with dimethylpyrone 
(Plotnikoff), 1908, A., i, 281. 
bromocyano-, ethyl ester, preparation, 
properties, and reactions of (Gold- 
thwaite), 1904, A., i, 151. 
and cyano-, menthyl esters, rotation 
of (BowACK and Lapworih), 
1904, T., 43. 
bromonitro- and nitro-, methyl esters, 
and their salts (Wieland), 1903, 
A., i, 769. 
rfi'bromonitro-, ethyl ester (Sgholl 

and Nyberg), 1906, A., i, 563. 
chloro-derivatives, action of phenyl- 
carbamide on (Vallee), 1905, A., 
i, 771. 



Acetic acid 



12 



Acetic acid, chloro-derivatives, estima- 
tion and separation of (Pool), 

1905, A., ii, 425. 

salts, compounds of, with pyridine 
(ReitzensteinI, 1903, A., i, 
112. 

ethyl esters, action of, on aniline 
magnesium lialoid compounds 
(BoDROux), 1905, A., i, 585. 
chloro-, and its mixtures with naph- 
thalene, spontaneous crystallisa- 
tion of (MiERs and Isaac), 1909, 
A., i, 356. 

as a cryoscopic solvent (Mameli), 
A., ii, 182. 

velocity of reaction of excess of 
water on (Bkvan), 1906, A., ii, 
425. 

reaction of, witli an alkali iodide in 
acetone (DuToir and Demierue), 

1907, A., ii, 75. 

action of xanthates on derivatives 
of (Frerichs and Rentschler), 

1906, A., i, 408. 
condensation of, with j?-diaminodi- 

phenylmethane (Neumuller), 

1908, A., i, 369._ 
condensation of, with cyclohexanone 

and its three methyl homologues 
(Darzens and Lkf^bure), 1906, 
A., i, 430. 

action of potassium selenocyanate 
on compounds of (Frerichs), 
1903, A., i, 609. 

and its ester, preparation of cyano- 
acetic acid from (Phelps and 
Tillotson), 1908, A.,i, 757. 

preparation of malonic acid and its 
ester from (Phelps and Tillot- 
son), 1908, A., i, 757. 

preparation of thioglycollic acid 
from (Kalle & Co.), 1907, A., 
i, 1008. 

and its sodium salt, hydrolytic de- 
composition of, by water and by 
alkali, and the influence of neutral 
salts on the reaction velocities 
(Senter), 1907, T., 460 ; P., 60. 

potassium salt, velocity of reaction 
of aliphatic amines with (Moore, 
Somervell and Derry), 1912, 
T., 2459 ; P., 278. 

chloral derivative of (Gabutti), 
1911, A., i, 261. 

alkyl esters, production of, from 
vinyl ethers (Imbert and Con- 
sortium FUR Elektrochemische 
Industrie), 1909, A., i, 453, 
694, 873. 

bornyl and menthyl esters (Einhorn 
and Jahn), 1903, A.,i, 351. 



Acetic acid, chloro-, cholesteryl ester 
(Diels and Stamm), 1912, A., i, 
698. 
ethyl ester, condensations with 
(Wislicenus), 1911, A., i, 
107. 
action of, on ethyl sodiomalonate 
and on ethyl sodioacetoacetate 
(Michael), 1905, A., i, 855. 
application of Grignard's reaction 
to (SiJssKiND), 1906, A., i, 
133. 
action of hydrazine hydrate on 
(CuRTius and Hussong), 1911, 
A., i, 400. 
0-, VI-, and ^-tolyl esters (Einhorn 
and HL'TZ), 1903, A., i, 90. 
mono-, and di-c\\\oYo- , action of, on 
primary hydrazines (Busch and 
Meussdorffer), 1907, A., i, 
347. 
mono-, di-, and tri-ch\oro-, electrical 
conductivity of (Mameli), 1911, 
A., ii, 459. 
action of, on bases (Reitzenstein), 
1903, A., i, 435. 
vumo- and <ri-chloro-, hydrates of 
(Colles), 1906, T., 1252 ; P., 
207. 
methylene and chloromethyl esters 
(DEScuDit), 1903, A., i, 600. 
dic\\\o\o-, formation of, from trichloro- 
acetaldehyde (Kotz), 1910, A., i, 
151. 
latent heat of vaporisation of 

(LuGiNiN), 1903, A., ii, 7. 
action of, on aniline and its homo- 
logues (Heller), 1904, A., i, 
730 ; 1909, A., i, 20 ; (v. Ortro- 
misslensky), 1908, A., i, 82, 
888 ; (Heller and Leyden), 
1908, A., i, 216; (Heller and 
Aschkenasi), 1910, A., i, 738. 
cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen), 
1907, T., 477. 
lrich\ovQ-, and its salts in aqueous 
solution, decomposition of (Timo- 
fSeff and Kobozeff), 1904, A., 
i, 470. 
pyrogenic behaviour of (Joist and 

Lob), 1906, A., i, 130. 
reactions of (Stolli?;), 1910, A., ii, 

1119. 
kinetics of the fission of carbon 
dioxide from, in aniline solution 
(Goldschmidt and Brauer), 

1906, A., i, 159. 

action of phenols on (Anselmino), 

1907, A., i, 413. • 
compounds of, with dimethylpyronc 

(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., i, 792. 



13 



Acetic acid 



Acetic acid, trichloio-, compounds of, 
with dirnethylpyioue and electri- 
cal conductivity of solutions of, 
in ethyl bromide, chloroform and 
benzene (Plotnikoff), 1905, A., 
i, 77 ; 1906, A., ii, 144, 419. 

nitrogen derivatives of (L. and P. 
Spiegel), 1907, A., i, 507. 

esterification of (Kailan), 1908, A., 
ii, 936. 

ferric salt, photochemical trans- 
formations of (Jaeger), 1912, 
A., i, 3. 

glucinum salt (Parsons and Sar- 
gent), 1909, A., i, 874. 

and irtbromo-, salts, decomposition 
of, in acetone, and compounds 
of, with aldehydes and ketones 
(KoBOZEFF), 1904, A., i, 223, 
469. 
chloro-oximiuo-, and iodo-oxirniuo-, 

ethyl ester (Steinkopf and JiJR- 

GENs), 1911, A., i, .'J30. 
cyano-, action of carbamide on com- 
pounds of (Frerichs and Hart- 
wig), 1906, A., i, 74, 163, 

action of, on crotonaldehyde 
(Haerdtl), 1906, A., i, 62. 

action of, on triphenylcarbinol 
(Fosse), 1907, A., i, 764. 

condensation of, with ketones 
(Knoevenagel), 1906, A.,i, 482. 

synthesis of xanthine bases from 
(Traube), 1904, A., i, 632. 

esterification of (Phelps and Til- 
lotson), 1908, A., i, 756. 

sodium derivative, action of ethyl- 
ene dibromide on (Barthe), 1906, 
A., i, 175. 

and its ester, preparation of, from 
chloroacetic acid (Phelps and 
TiLLOTsoN), 1908, A., i, 757. 

salts of, with carbamides (Baum), 
1908, A., i, 253. 

estei-s, action of methyl and ethyl 
chloro-oxalates on (Trimbach), 
190.5, A., i, 323. 
action of j7-nitrobenzyl chloride on 

(Romeo), 1903, A., i, 260. 

condensation of, with acylcyano- 

acetic esters (Schmitt), 1904, 

A., i, 480. 

condensation of, with esters of 

mesoxalic or oxalacetic acid 

(Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 1007. 

.sodium derivatives, action of, 

on a-chloroacetoacetic esters 

(Chassagne), 1907, A., i, 892. 

alkyl esters, constitution of (Hal- 
LER and Muller), 1905, A., i, 
112. 



Acetic acid, cyano-, ethyl ester, consti- 
tution of, and condensation of, 
with its sodium derivative (Rem- 
FRY and Thorpe), 1903, P., 
241 ; (Baron, Remfry, and 
Thorpe), 1904, T., 1726; P., 
243. 
acetylation of (Dieckmann and 

Breest), 1904, A., i, 845. 
action of cyanogen on (Traube 
and Sander), 1904, A., i, 
712. 
action of some y- and 5-bromo- 
esters on (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 
763. 
action of, on o- and ji^-hydroxy- 
benzaldehyde (Sclavi), 1911, 
A., i, 398. 
action of phenylthiocarbimide on 
(Ruhemann), 1908, T., 621 ; 
P., 53 ; 1909, T., 117 ; P., 14. 
formation of t'-acyl derivatives 
of, by means of pyridine and 
quinoline (Michael and Eck- 
stein), 1905, A., i, 176. 
conversion of, into ethyl malon- 
ate (Phelps and Tillotson), 
1908, A., i, 756. 
condensation of, with aldehydes 
(Guareschi), 1903, A., i, 736 ; 
(PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 91, 
919. 
condensation of, with ethyl oxal- 
acetate in presence of piperid- 
ine (Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 112. 
compound of, with 2-ethoxy- 
1-naphthaldehyde (Helbron- 
ner), 1903, A., i, 764. 
condensation of, with o-, m-, 
and ^-nitrobenzaldehydes (Is- 
soglio), 1904, A., i, 525. 
sodium derivative, reaction of, 
witli cyanohydrins of alde- 
hydes and ketones (Higson 
and Thorpe), 1906, T., 1456; 
P., 242. 
condensation of, with ketones 
and aldehydes (Haworth), 
1909, T., 480 ; P., 76 ; 
(Gardner and Haworth), 
1909, T., 1955 ; P., 250. 
menthyl ester, and its bromo-de- 
rivative (Bowack and Lap- 
worth), 1903, P., 22. 
methyl ester, condensation of, with 
benzyl chloride, by calcium eth- 
oxide (Perkin and Pratt), 1909, 
T., 163. 
riz'fluoro-, and its salts, ethyl ester, 
amide, and chloride (Swarts), 
1903, A., i, 727. 



Acetic acid 



14 



Acetic acid, ^ifluorochloio-, and its salts 
(SWARTS), 1906, A., i, 478. 
halogen derivatives, action of nitrogen 
sulphide on (Francis), 1905, T., 
1838; P., 258. 
dihydroxj-. See Glyoxylic acid, 
imino-. See Iminoacetic acid, 
iodo-, Z-menthyl ester, and its re- 
action with ammonium bases (E. 
andO. Wedekind), 1908, A., i, 
258. 
phenyl and thymyl esters (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & 

Co.), 1911, A., i, 630. 
nitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 559. 
fZipotassium salt of (Steinkopf, 

BOHRMANN, GrUNUPP, KiRCH- 

HOFF, JuRGENS, and Benedek), 
1910, A., i, 307. 
aniline and phenylhydiazine salts 

(Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 874. 
esters (Bouveault and Wahl), 
1904, A., i, 795. 
dinitro-, ethyl ester (Wahi.), 1912, 
A., i, 333. 
and its ammonium and potassium 
derivatives (Bouveault and 
Wahl), 1903, A., i, 225. 
properties of, and its salts (CuRTiss 
and Kostalek), 1911, A., i, 518. 
nitrocyano-, ethyl ester, and its metallic 
derivatives (Ulpiani), 1912, A., 
i, 340. 
potassium and silver derivatives 
(Conrad and Schulze), 1909, 
A., i, 212. 
nitroso-, esters, action of nitrogen 
trioxide and peroxide on (Bouve- 
ault and Wahl), A., i, 547. 
Monitroso-. See Acetic acid, oximino- . 
oximino-, esters (Bouveault and 

Wahl), 1904, A., i, 546. 
oximinocyano-, derivatives of (Conrad 

and Schulze), 1909, A., i, 211. 
thio", use of, in qualitative analysis 
(Tarugi and Marchionneschi), 
1907, A., ii, 198. 
action of aryl thiocyanates on 

(Spahr), 1903, A., i, 477. 
action of, on cyanoguanidine (Ostro- 

govich), 1912, A., i, 320. 
^^-methoxy- and /?-ethoxy-phenyl 
esters (Taboury), 1905, A., i, 
644. 
diihio- {methylcarbithionic acid), and 
its salts (HouBEN and Pohl), 
1907, A., i, 383. 
methyl ester (Houben and 

Schultze), 1910, A., i, 711. 
ethyl ester (Houben and Schultze), 
1912, A., i, 6. 



Acetic acid, thiocyano-, ethyl ester, pre- 
paration of (Ruhemann), 1909, 
T., 119. 

and its ethyl ester, action of hydr- 
azines on (Frericils and Fors- 
ter), 1910, A.,i, 190. 
Feracetic acid (Clover and Rich- 
mond), 1903, A., i, 397 ; 1904, A., i, 

707. 
Acetic acids, substituted, esterification 

constants of (Sudborougu and 

Turner), 1912, T„ 237; P., 5. 
negatively-substituted, condensation 

of, with fatty aldehydes (Knoe- 

venagel), 1905, A., i, 169. 
Acetic acid factory, bacteriological in- 
vestigations in tlie (Henneberg), 
1906, A., ii, 475. 
Acetic acid fermentation. See under 

Fermentation. 
Acetic anhydride, preparation of pure, 

and its proiierties(0RTON and Jones), 

1912, T., 1720 ; P., 222. 
latent heat of vaporisation of (KuRB- 

atoff), 1909, A., ii, 120. . 
behaviour of, at hijih temperatures 

(Bamberger), 1911, A., i, 103. 
hydrolysis of (Orton and .Tones), 

1912, T., 1708 ; P., 221 ; (Philip), 

1912, P., 259. 
rate of hydration of (Rivett and 

Sidgwick), 1910, T., 732 ; P., 66. 
stability of aqueous and alcoholic 

solutions of (A. and L. LuMikRE, 

and Barrier), 1906, A., i, 791. 
sodium oxide, and water, equilibrium 

in the system (Dunningham), 1912, 

T., 431'; P., 16. 
and its homologues, action of, on 

magnesium organic compounds 

(Fournier), 1910, A., i, 652. 
action of mercury acetate on (Sand 

and Singer), 1904, A., i, 25. 
action of, ou nitrates (Spath), 1912, 

A., i, 408. 
action of nitrogen sulphide on 

(Francis), 1905, T., 1837 ; P., 258. 
action of, on uranium nitrate (Vanino), 

1911, A., ii, 898. 
compounds of, with acetates (Fkan- 

zen), 1908, A., i, 937. 
compounds of, with sodium salts of 

the fatty acids (Tsakalotos), 1910, 

A., i, 458. 
as reagent for distinguishing between 

enolic and ketonic modifications ( M i- 

CHAEL and Murphy), 1908, A., i, 949. 
detection and estimation of small 

quantities of, in acetic acid 

(Edwards and Orton), 1911, T., 

1181, P., 121. 



15 



Acetoacetic aeid 



Acetic anhydride, bionio- (Steinkopf), 

1912, A., i, 935. 
viono- and di-chloro-, preparation of 

(Patterson), 1905, A., i, 168. 
iodo- (Abderhalden and Guooen- 

heim), 1908, A., i, 886. 
nitroso- (Francesconi and Cialdea), 

1903, A., i, 788, 
Acetic arsenious anhydride (PiCTExand 

Bon), 1906, A., i, 3. 
Acetic fermentation. See under Fer- 
mentation. 
)3-Acetic-4-methyl-o-coumaric acid, m- 
tolyl ester of (Fries and Volk), 
1911, A., i, 204. 
Acetimide chloride, chloro- (TR()GERand 

LiiNiNG), 1904, A., i, 562. 
nitro- (SrKiXKopF and Bohrmann), 
. 1908, A., i, 328. 
Acetiminoethyl ether, chloro- (Finger), 

1907. A., i, 877. 
Acetiminomethyl ether (Matsui), 1910, 

A., i, 696. 
trichloro- (Steinkopf), 1907, A., i, 

488 ; (Steinkopf, Bohrmann, 

GrOnupp, Kirchhoff, JIjrgens, 

and Benedek), 1910, A., i, 306. 
Acetin, a-bromo- (Alpern and Weiz- 

mann), 1910, P., 345 ; 1911, T., 84. 
oadibromo- and ao- and a$-dich\oTo- 

(AceSa), 1905, A., i, 7. 
chloro- (Heux), 1912, A., i, 598. 
nitro- (Vender), 1909, A., i, 692, 
Aceto-, See also Acet-, Acetoxy-, 
Acetyl-, and under the parent Sub- 
stance. 
Acetoacetanilide, jiJ-amino-, and ^-nitro- 

(Fakbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius & Brijning), 1912, A., i, 

759. 
^>-bromo- (Dains and Brown), 1909, 

A„ i, 781. 
Acetoacetic acid, action of iodine on 

(Bondi), 1906, A., ii, 588, 
substituted, new method of preparing 

amides of (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 

297. 
formation of, in the liver (Fried- 

mann), 1908, A., ii, 205, 719 ; 

(Embden and Engel ; Embden and 

Lattes), 1908, A., ii, 515 ; (Embden 

and WiRTH ; Griesbach), 1910, 

A., ii, 789. 
formation of, in perfusion experiments 

(Ohta), 1912, A., ii, 1075. 
3ecomposition of, by enzymes of the 

liver ( Wakeman and Dakin), 1909, 

A., ii, 908 ; 1910, A., ii, 977. 
degradation of, in the animal body 

(Embden and Michaud), 1908, 

A., ii, 515, 967. 



Acetoacetic acid, and its ethyl ester, 

derivatives of (Auwers, Dannehl, 

and Boennecke), 1911, A,, i, 171, 

semicarbazone-semicarbazide of (Chick 

and Wilsmore), 1910, T., 1991 ; 

P., 217, 

detection of, in urine (Mayer), 1906, 

A,, ii, 501; (Bondi), 1906, A., ii, 

588; (Riegler), 1906, A., ii, 710; 

(Lindemann), 1906, A., ii, 813. 

detection of, in diabetic urine 

(Riegler), 1903, A., ii, 112. 
estimation of, in diabetic urines 

(FoLiN), 1907, A., ii, 588. 
and acetone, Folin's method of separ- 
ating, in urine (Hart), 1908, A., ii, 
742, 
Aoetoacetic acid, brucine salt (Hii.- 
ditch), 1911, T., 234. 
sodium salt, and the formation of 
analogous salts (BrOhl and 
Schroeder), 1905, A., i, 170. 
Acetoacetic acid, esters, condensation 

of, with a-bromoethyl acetate 

(Haller and March), 1904, A., 

i, 712. 
substituted, action of acid chlorides 

on the sodium derivatives of 

(BouvEAULTand Bongert), 1903, 

A., i, 144. _ 
a-inono-substituted, preparation of 

(LocQUiN), 1904, A„ i, 646. 
C- and 0-acyl derivatives of, and 

their copper compounds (Boin 

VEAULT and Bongert), 1903, 

A., i, 63, 64. 
action of aliphatic acid chlorides on 

the sodium derivatives of (Bou- 

VEAULT and Bongert), 1903, 

A,, i, 63, 64, 
action of ^j-nitrobenzyl chloride on 

(Romeo), 1903, A,, i, 260. 
benzyl ester, and its copper derivative 

(Bacon), 1905, A., i, 204. 
ethyl ester, mechanism of the synthesis 

of (Claisen), 1905, A., i, 258. 
constitution of (Knorr), 1904, A,, i, 

846. 
spectrochemistry and constitution 

of (Hantzsch), 1912, A., ii, 313, 

709. 
proof of the ketonic structure of 

(Brijhl and Schroder), 1905, 

P., 164. 
ultra-violet absorption spectra of 

(Baly and Desch), 1904, T., 

1029; P., 157; (Magini), 1904, 

A., ii, 305. 
molecular weight of, in freezing 

chloroform (Stobbe and MIJller), 

1907, A., i, 178. 



Acetoacetic acid 



16 



Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, anomalous 

viscosity of (Thole), 1909, P., 193. 
isomerism of (McCrea), 1908, A., i, 

759. 
tawtoinerism of (Meyer), 1911, A., 

i, 361, 833 ; (Knorr, Rothe, and 

Averbeck), 1911, A., i, 516 ; 

(MEYERand Kappelmeier),1911, 

A., i, 832. 
equilibrium isomerism of (Auwers), 

1912, A., ii, 4, 505. 
equilibrium isomerism of, and the 

isorropesis of its salts (Hantzsch), 

1910, A., i, 811. 
keto-enolic equilibrium of 

(Hantzsch), 1911, A., i, 602, 
desmotropic forms of, at low tem- 
peratures (Stobbe), 1907, A., i, 

177. 
the supposed separation of the two 

desmotropic forms of (Rabe), 1903, 

A., i, 62. 
Claisen's transformation of 0-acyl 

derivatives of, into the C-acyl 

derivatives (Dieckmann and 

Stein), 1904, A., i, 847. 
reduction of, and of its derivatives 

(Tafel and Andre), 1912, A., i, 

234. 
synthesis of derivatives of (JoviT- 

schitsch), 1906, A., i, 230. 
additive products of, with beuzyl- 

ideneaniline (Francis and 

Taylor), 1904, T., 998 ; P., 113. 
addition of carvone and methyl- 

cyclohexenone to (Rabe and 

Weilinger ; Rabe), 1904, A., i, 

509. 
compounds of, with hydroxycarb- 

amide (Meyer), 1912, A., i, 423. 
additive compounds of, with phenyl- 

hydroxylamine and jo-tolylhydr- 

oxylamine (Scheiber and Wolf), 

1907, A., i, 1028. 
compounds of, with metallic chlor- 
ides and silicon tetrachloride 
(Rosenheim, Loewenstamm, and 
Singer), 1903, A., i, 603. 

condensations with, and their rever- 
sion (Dieckmann and Kron), 

1908, A., i, 388. 
condensation of, with alkylguanid- 

ines (Majima and Kobayashi), 

1908, A., i, 222. 
reactions of amidines with (Sches- 

takoff and Kazakoff), 1912, 

A., i, 1032. 
condensation of, with carvone 

(Rabe), 1903, A., i, 268 ; (Rabe 

and Weilinger), 1903, A., i, 

268, 269. 



Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, condensa- 
tion of, with ethyl and ?i-propyl 
iodides by calcium ethoxide 
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T., 
162. 
condensation of, with formaldehyde 
in presence of sodium hydroxide 
(Orloff), 1907, A., i, 380. 
condensation of o- and j8-naphthols 
with (Bacovescu), 1910, A., i, 
405. 
condensation of, with phenylearb- 
amide (Kiessling), 1906, A., i, 
946. 
condensation of, with phenyl- 
niethylpyrazolone (Stolli!;), 1905, 
A., i, 838; 1906, A., i, 48. 
condensation of, with triacetic 
lactone (Fleischmann), 1907, 
T., 250 ; P., 16. 
action of cyanogen on (Traube and 

Braumann), 1904, A., i, 710. 
action of sodium alkyloxides on 

(Komnenos), 1910, A., i, 708. 
preparation of pure ketones by 
means of (Michael and Wol- 
gast), 1909, A., i, 766. 
2-carboxyi)heiiylhydrazone of (Mi- 
chaelis, Krug, Leo, and Zie- 
sel), 1910, A., i, 513. 
4-carboxyphenylhydrazone of (Ml- 
CHAELis and Horn), 1910, A., i, 
517. 
calcium derivative (Erdmann and 
VAN DER Smissen), 1908, A., ii, 
589. 
sodium derivative, history of the 
theory of the formation and con- 
stitution of (Claisen), 1905, 
A., i, 258; (Michael), 1905, 
A., i, 506. 
action of, on dibromo-hydro- 
carbons (Solonina), 1905, A., 
i, 112. 
action of, on chlorides of dibasic 
fatty acids (Scheiber and 
LuNGWiTz), 1911, A., i, 836. 
action of tribromopropane on 
(Gardner and Perkin), 1907, 
T., 848 ; P., 115. 
action of monochloromethyl ether 
on (Simonsen and Storey), 
1909, T., 2106; P., 290. 
action of ethyl chloroacetate on 

(Michael), 1905, A., i, 856. 
action of methyl 3-chlorotricarb- 
allylate on (Bertram), 1904, 
A., i, 12. 
action of phenylpropiolyl chloride 
on (Ruhemann and Merki- 
MAN), 1905, T., 1393 ; P., 225. 



17 



Acetol 



Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, sodium 

derivative, action of phthalyl- 

£;lycyl chloride on (SciiEntKii), 

1909, A., i, 390. 

syntheses with (Michaki.), 1905, 

A., i, 564. 
production of orcinol derivatives 
by the action of heat on (Collie 
and Chrystall), 1907, T., 
1802; P., 231. 
menthyl ester, condensation of, with 
aldehydes (Hann and Lap- 
worth), 1903, P., 291 ; 19)4, 
T., 46. 
azo-derivatives of (Lapworth), 

1903, T., 1114; P., 149. 
Acetoacetic acid, a- and T'-bromo-, esters, 

action of diazo-chlorides on (Fav- 
REL), 1908, A., i, 209. 
yydihTomo-, ethyl ester (Favrel), 

1908, A., i, 209. 
/rJ-7-bromo-, 7-chloro-, and di-y- 
chloro-, ethyl esters (Schlotter- 
beck), 1909, A., i, 550. 
7-bromo-o-cyaiio-, 7-chloro-a-cyano-, 
and ay-diiija,uo-, ethyl esters, and 
their derivatives (Benary), 1908, 
A., i, 600. 
o-chloro-, ethyl ester, action of aroma- 
tic mercaptides on (Finger and 
Hemmeter), 1909, A., i, 470. 
eslers, action of, on sodiocyanoacetic 
esters (Chassacne), 1907, A., i, 
892. 
ychloro-, ethyl ester (Lkspikau), 

1904, A., i, 286 ; 1911, A., i, 
108. 

new synthesis of (Picha, Doht, 
and Weisl), 1907, A., i, 178. 

esters, action of diazo-chlorides on 
(Favrel), 1907, A., i, 796. 
ay-dichloTo- , ethyl ester, and its salts 

(WiSLiCENUs), 1911, A., i, 108. 
y-trich\oTO-, ethyl ester, synthesis of 

(SCHLOTTERBECK), 1907, A., i, 676. 
chlorocyano-, ethyl ester, sulphur de- 
rivatives (Benary), 1910, A., i, 579. 
arCyano-7-thiocyano-, ethyl ester 

(Benary), 1910, A., i, 581. 
nitroso-, ethyl ester, preparation of 

(Bouveault and Wahl), 1905, A., 

i, 506. 
isonitroso- (H. and A. v. Euler), 

1904, A., i, 146, 230. 

ethyl ester, action of hydroxylamine 
on (Bouveault and Wahl), 

1905, A., i, 257 ; (Hantzsch), 
1905, A., i, 408. 

benzoylhydrazone and its fission 
products of (BiJLOw and 
Schaub), 1908, A., i, 687. 



Acetoacetic acid, thio-, etliyl ester and 
its tautonieride (Knorr and Hicks), 
1906, A., i, 795. 

Acetoacetic ester synthesis, mechanism 
of the (Clark), 1908, A., i, 124. 

Acetoacetin, a;8-fZtchloro- (Alpern and 
Weizmann), 1910, P., 345; 1911, 
T., 86. 

a-Acetoacetylaminopyridine (Palazzo 
andTAMBURixi), 1911, A., i, 327. 

Acetoallylamide, chloro- (Harries and 
Pktehskn), 1910, A., i, 228. 

Aceto-jo-aminophenyletliylamide (John- 
son and Gukst), 1910, A., i, 310. 

AcetoiAoamylamide and its hydrochlor- 
ide (Dehx), 1912, A., i, 834. 

Acetobenzamide hydrochloride (Dehn), 
1912, A., i, 833.' 

3-Acetobenzotetronic acid. See Acetyl- 
coumarin, 4-liydroxy-. 

Acetobenzylanilide, tH-, t.etra-, and 
j?ertta-chloro-derivatives ( Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 
408. 

Acetobornyl-p-mtroanilide (Ullmann 
and SciiMin), 1911, A., i, 71. 

/3-Acetobromodextrose, jaeparation of 
(Fischer), 1911, A., i, 605. 

Acetobromoimino-ethyl ether (Kuhara 
and Matsui), 1907, A., i, 1015. 

Acetocatechol, amino-, and its hydro- 
chloride (Farbeneabriken vorm F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 313. 

Acetocellobiose, bromo-, and iodo- (Fis- 
cher and Zempli^n), 1910, A., i, 
718. 

/3-Acetochlorodextrose, preparation of 
(Fischer), 1911, A., i, 605. 

Acetodeztrose, ;3-iodo- (E. and H. 
Fischer), 1910, A., i, 717. 

a-Aceto-a;3-distearin (Grun and Th ri- 
mer), 1907, A., i, 464. 

)3-Aceto-o-disteariii and -o-dimyristin 
(Grun and Sc'Hacht), 1907, A., i, 
463. 

Acetoethylanilide, tri-, and <e^/Yt-chloro- 
derivatives (I3adische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabkik), 1907, A., i, 408. 
2:4:5-^ri'chloro-6-nitro- and tetra- 
chloro-o-nitro- (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 444. 

Acetoguanamine, condensation of, with 
aromatic aldeliydes, and its dibenzoyl 
derivative (Humni(;ki), 1907, A., i, 
655. 

Acetoheptadecylanilide (Le Sueur), 
1910, T., 2437. 

Acetohydroxamic acid, chloro- (Frax- 
CEscoNi and Bastianini), 1904, A., 
i, 721. 

Acetol. See Acetylearbinol. 

C 



Acetomethylanilide 



18 



Acetomethylanilide hydrochloride 

(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 834. 

tri; tetra-, and penta-chloro- deriva- 
tives (Badische Anilin- & SODA- 
Fabeik), 1907, A., i, 408. 
Aceto-a- and /S-naphthalides, hydro- 
chlorides of (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 
834. 

halogen derivatives of (Manning and 
DoNATo), 1908, A., i, 827. 
Acetone, formation of, from acetoacetates 
by means of organ-extracts and pro- 
teins (Pollak), 1907, A., i, 991. 

preparation of (Wenghoffek), 1904, 
A., i, 290. 

molecular refractions of mixtures of 
water and (Homfray), 1905, T., 
1437 ; P., 226. 

benzene, and toluene, dispersion in 
the electric spectra of (Colley), 

1908, A., ii, 909. 

electrolysis in (Levi and Voghera), 

1905, A., i, 572. 
ionic reactions in (Demierre and Du- 

Boux), 1907, A., i, 833; (DuTOlT 

and Demierre), 1907, A., ii, 75. 
effect of, on the transport numbers of 

potassium and sodium chlorides in 

aqueous solutions (Lewis), 1907, 

A., ii, 925. 
electrochemistry of solutions in (RosH- 

DESTWENSKY and Lewis), 1911, 

T., 2138 ; P., 266 ; 1912, T., 2094 ; 

P., 239. 
heat of formation of the compounds 

of, with hydroferrocyanic acid 

(CHR:^rriEN and Guinchant), 1903, 

A., i, 612 ; ii, 589. 
vapour pressure of aqueous solutions 

of (Makovetzki), 1908, A.,ii, 353. 
mixtures of, with carbon tetrachloride 

and Avith ether, Px curves of, at 0° 

(Gerrits), 1904, A., ii, 807. 
equilibrium between hydroxylamine 

hydrochloride and (Landrieu), 

1905, A., ii, 445. 
catalytic action between iodine and 

(Dawson and Powis), 1912, T., 

1503; P., 159. 
and iodine, dynamics of the reaction 

between (Dawson and Leslie), 

1909, T., 1860; P., 246. 
viscosity of aqueous solutions of, and 

its hydrates (Varenne and Gode- 

FKOY), 1904, A., i, 465. 
constitution of, and action of sodium 

and magnesium methyl iodide on 

(Taylor), 1906, T., 1258 ; P., 173. 
reaction of, with mercuric iodide in 

alkaline solution (Marsh and Si ru- 

thers), 1908, P., 266. 



Acetone, ethylatiou of (Zernkr), 1911, 

A., i, 950. 
catalytic hydrogenation of (Ipatieff 

and Balatschinsky), 1912, A., i, 

7. 
oxidation of (Pastureau), 1905, A., 

i, 572 ; (Fournier), 1908, A., i, 

247. 
action of sunlight on (Batik), 1910, 

A., i, 543. 
action of light on a mixture of, with 

hydrogen cyanide (Ciamician and 

Silber), 1905, A., i, 414. 
action of halogens on, and the effect 

of acids on the velocity of the reac- 
tion (Lapworth), 1904, T., 31. 
mechanism of the chlorination of, when 

mixed with water in presence of 

marble (Kling), 1905, A., i, 327. 
acid condensation of (Knoevenagel 

and Beer), 1906, A., i, 964. 
alkaline condensation of (Knoeve- 
nagel and Blach), 1906, A., i, 

964. 
action of, on alkali sulphites (Roth- 

mcnr), 1906, A., i, 233. 
action of ammonia on homologues of 

(Traube), 1909, A., i, 773. 
compounds of, with bromine and 

chlorine (McIntosh), 1905, T., 790 ; 

P., 64, 120. 
condensation of, by calcium oxide 

(Hoffman), 1909, A., i, 553. 
condensation products of, with m- and 

p-cresol and their bromo- and chloro- 

derivatives (Zincke and Gaebel). 

1912, A., i, 442. 
condensation of, with ethyl succinate 

(Stoll^.), 1903, A., i, 317. 
condensation of, with formaldehyde 

(Werner), 1904, P., 196. 
compounds of, with halogens and their 

hydrides (Maass and McIntosh), 

1912, A.,i, 825. 
additive compounds of, with halogen 

hydrides (Archibald and Mc- 
Intosh), 1904, T., 924 ; P., 139. 
condensation of, with hippuric acid 

(Perkin and Simonsen), 1909, P., 

164. 
reaction of, with ^-substituted hydr- 

oxylamines (Beckmann and 

Scheiber), 1907, A., i, 829. 
action of magnesium amalgam on 

(Couturier and Mkunier), 1905, 

A., i, 326. 
action of, on mercuric acetate 

(Lasserre), 1905, A., i, 740. 
compound of, with mercury cyanide 

(Marsh and Struthers), 1905, T. , 

1878 ; P., 248. 



19 



Aceton 



Acetone, coiubinatiou of, with red mer- 
curic iodide by rise of temperature 
(Gernez), 1903, A., ii, 598. 

action of, on mercuric oxide (Auld 
and Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 742. 

compounds of, with nitric, sulphuric, 
and chlorosulplionic acids (Mc- 
Intosh), 1905, A., i, 677. 

condensation of, witli oxalic ester 
(Clark), 1908, A., i, 124. 

velocities of reaction of, with phenyl- 
hydrazine and with hydroxylaminc 
(Schottle), 1911, A., ii, 1079. 

action of potassium hydroxide on a 
mixture of, with phenylacctylene 
(Skossarewsky), 1905, A., i, 774. 

condensation of, in the presence of 
phosphoric acid (NKora), 1911, T., 
1249 ; r., 71. 

condensation of, with pyrogallol 
(Fabinyi and Szif.Ki), 1905, A., i, 
888. 

action of sodium on (Bacon and 
Freer), 1907, A., i, 479; (Delacrk), 
1909, A., i, 764. 

action of, on sodium phenyl carbonate 
(Franchimont), 1910, A., i, 4 ; 
(Moll van Charante and Mon- 
taone), 1910, A., i, 311. 

condensatiou of, with tiglic aldehyde 
(Dautvvitz), 1906, A., i, 803. 

microbe which produces (Bri':audat), 

1906, A., ii, 568. 
physiological action of (Lewin), 1907, 

A.,ii, 496. 

and chloroform (Dott), 1908, A., i, 
306. 

effect of amino-acids on the elimina- 
tion of (Borchardt and Lange), 

1907, A., ii, 188. 

formation of, in the body (Satta), 

1904, A., ii, 829 ; 1905, A., ii, 406 ; 

(Maignon), 1905, A., ii, 406; 

(Waldvooel), 1905, A., ii, 735 ; 

(Fhiedmann ; Dakin), 1908, A., 

ii, 719 ; (Knoop), 1908, A., ii, 

720. 
formation of, in the liver (Embden and 

Kalberlaic ; Embden, Salomon, 

and Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 375 ; 

(Embden and Marx), 1908, A., ii, 

515. 
formation of, from a3-unsaturated 

acids by perfusion through the liver 

(Friedmann), a., ii, 719. 
fornaation of, in the organism (Satta), 

1906, A., ii, 105. 
formation of, in urine (Muller), 1907, 

A., ii, 376. 
in normal horse's urine (Kiesel), 1903, 

A.,ii, 670. ' 



Acetone, in diabetes (Le Goff), 1903, 
A., ii, 675; (Geelmuyden), 1904, 
A., ii, 275. 
action of alanine on the excretion of 

(Forssner), 1912, A., ii, 72. 
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i, 

223. 
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kerp), 

1904, A., i, 714. 
reaction for (Bardach), 1909, A., ii, 

626. 
detection of (Fritsch), 1910, A., ii, 
165 ; (Rosenthaler), 1910, A., ii, 
465. 
detection of, in urine (Vournasos), 
1904, A., ii, 300 ; (Boriscu), 1907, 
A.,ii, 587 ; (Bardach), 1910, A., 
ii, 358. 
detection of, in methylated spirits 
and urine (Alberda van Ekkn- 
STEIN and Blanksma), 1904, A., i, 
99. 
red coloration in the iodoform test for, 
in urine (Welker), 1907, A. , ii, 721. 
the sodium nitrofnusside reaction for 

(Rothera>, 1909, A., ii, 99. 
estimation of (Auld), 1906, A., ii, 
2.i6 ; (Jolles) 1906, A., ii, 401 ; 
(Heikel), 1908, A., ii, 235, 
iodometric esthnation of (Krauss), 

1910, A., ii, 465. 
source of error in the estimation of, by 
the iodoform process (Vaitbel and 
Scheuer), 1905, A., ii, 291 ; (Kkp- 
peler), 190.5, A., ii, 360. 
estimation of, in animal fluids (Scott- 
Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 776. 
estimation of, in urine (Borchardt), 
1906, A., ii, 312; (de Graaff; 
Folin), 1907, A., ii, .588; (Moni- 
MART), 1907, A., ii, 993 ; (Hart), 
1908, A., ii, 783; (Vaubel), 1909, 
A., ii, 769. 
and acctoacetic acid, Folin's method 
for separating, in urine (Hart), 
1908, A., ii, 742. 
See also Acetonuria. 
Acetone, amino-, and its salts (Gabriel 
and Colman), 1903, A., i, 13. 
condensation of, with benzaldehyde 

(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 92. 
action of hydrogen cvanide on 

(Gabriel), 1905, A., i) 265. 
benzoyl derivative (Gabriel), 1910, 
A., i, 431. 
s-rftamino-, iV^-diacetyl derivative 
(Franchimont and Friedmann). 
1907, A., i, 832. 
1 :3-(^/amino-, tetra-acetyl derivative 
(Franchimont and Dubsky), 1911, 
A., i, 528. 



Acetone 



20 



Acetone, biomo-oximino- (Ponzio and 
Charbier), 1907, A., i, 814. 
chloro-, condensation of, with phenols 

(LiPPMANN), 1912, A., i, 851. 
a-f^ichloro-, semicarbazone of (Kn(")P- 

fer), 1911, A., i, 1034. 
yp-dich.\oYO-, so-called, an alleged 
isomeride of dichloroacetone (Posner 
and Rohde), 1909, A., i, 765. 
trichloro-, isomeride of (Perkier and 

Prost), 1905, A., i, 171. 
tri-a-ch.\oro- (Schlotterbeck), 1909, 

A., i, 553. 
7-chloi'o-a-hydroxy-. See Acetylcarb- 

inol, chloro-. 
chloro-oximino-, phenylhydrazone and 
semicarbazone of (Ponzio and Char- 
rier), 1907, A., i, 828. 
halogen derivatives, action of, on 
aromatic amines (Richard), 1907, 
A., i, 755. 
fMhydroxy-, as a product of alcoholic 
fermentation (Karauschanoff), 
1911, A., ii, 914. 
as an intermediate product of fer- 
mentation (Slator), 1912, A., i, 
162. 
the supposed formation of, during 
fermentation, and its detection 
(Chick), 1912, A., ii, 671. 
glycogenic property of (Mostowski), 

1911, A,, ii, 635. 
action of sodium hydroxide on 
(Oppenheimer), 1912, A., i, 
831. 
colour reactions of (DENiGi<:s), 1909, 
A., ii, 272, 273, 448. 
di-ioAo- (Wolff and CtReulich), 1912, 

A., i, 1029. 
oximino-, preparation of (Charrier), 
1907, A., i, 829. 
methyl ether of, and its oxime, 
phenylhydrazone and semicarb- 
azone (Charrier), 1907, A., i, 
829. 
Acetone acetal ami chloro- (Arbuhoff), 

1907, A., i, 749. 
Acetone bases, cyclic, condensation of, 
with benzaldehyde (Pauly and 
Richter), 1908, A., i, 285. 
nitroso-derivatives of (Kohn and 
Wenzel), 1907, A., i, 237. 
Acetone substances in the organs of 
cases of diabetic coma (Geel- 
muyden), 1909, A., ii, 253. 
behaviour of, in carbohydrate meta- 
bolism (Geelmuyden), 1911, A., ii, 
904. 
influence of fat on the excretion of 
(FoRSSNER\ 1910, A., ii, 1092; 
1911, A., ii, 135. 



Acetone-ay-f^/aminoacetic acid, methyl 
ester, and 'its ay-dinifro-derivative 
(Franchimont and Friedmann), 
■ 1907, A., i, 832. 

Acetonec^/aminoformic acid, methyl 
ester, and its rZniitro-derivative 
(Frakchimont and Friedmann), 
1907, A., i, 832. 
Acetoneazine, action of l-ehloro-2:4- 
dinitrobenzene and of picryl chloride 
on (Ciusa), 1907, A., i, 875. 
isonitroso- (Ponzio and Giovetti), 
1908, A., i, 834. 
Acetone-w-bntyrylhydrazone (Bouve- 
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 64 ; 
(StolliS and Zin.sser), 1904, A., i, 
696. 
Acetoneisobutjrrylhydrazone (Stollt^; 

andGuTMANN), 1904, A., i, 696. 
Acetonechloral, s-trich\oro- (Schlotter- 
beck), 1909, A., i, 553. 
Acetonecyanohydrin, action of hydrogen 
chloride on (UhrtR), 1910, A., i, 
14. 
Acetonediacetic acid, fZ^■bromo-, esters 

(Straus), 1904, A., i, 851. 
Acetonedicarbozylic acid from calcium 
sucrate (v. Lippmann), 1909, A., i, 
11. 
brueine salt (Hilditch), 1911, T., 

235. 
estei-s, condensation of, with alde- 
hydes under the influence of am- 
monia and amines (Petrenko- 
Kritschenko and Petroff), 

1908, A., i, 564; (Petrenko- 
Kritschenko and Schottle), 

1909, A., i, 605 ; (Petrenko- 
Ivritschenko), 1909, A., i, 959. 

condensation of, with benzalde- 
hyde in presence of ammonia 
(Petrenko-Kritschen-ko and 
Zoneff), 1906, A., i, 452. 

condensation of, with o-bromoethyl 
acetate (Haller and March), 
1904, A., i, 712. 

action of epichlorohydrin on the 
sodium derivatives of (Hallkr 
and March), 1903, A., i, 318, 
714. 
ethyl ester, preparation of (Ormerod), 
1906, P., 205. 

condensation of, with aldehydes 
under the influence of ammonia 
and amines (Petrenko-Krit- 
sohenko, Lewin, and Mentschi- 
kowsky), 1907, A., i, 708 ; 
(Petrenko-Kritschenko), 193 2, 
A.,i, 128. 

condensation of, with benzylidene- 
aniline (Mayer), 1905, A., i, 429. 



21 



Acetonitrile 



Acetonedicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester, 
action of nitric acid on (Ulpiani and 
Bernardini), 1904, A., i, 971. 
Acetonedicarboxylic acid, cyano-, ethyl 
ester (Baron, Remfry, and Thorpe), 
1904, T., 1738. 
Acetonediethylmercaptole, compounds 
of mercuric nitrate and chloride with 
(Fighter and AVenk), 1912, A., i, 
424. 
Acetonedi-methyl- and -etliyl-acetals,oa- 
f^ichloro- (WoHL and Koppen), 1908, 
A., i, 942. 
Acetonedioxalic acid, ethyl ester (Will- 
statter and Pummerer), 1904, A., i, 
973. 
Acetouedipropionic acid and its salts, 
ester, phenylhydrazone, semicarbazone 
and isomeride (v. Pechmann and 
Sidgwick), 1904, A., i, 971. 
Acetonedi-2:4:5-trinietliylbenzylliydr- 
azone (Curtu.s and Franzen), 1912, 
A., i, 309. 
Acetone-07-diurethane, ethyl ester, and 
its derivatives (Franchimont and 
Dubsky), 1911, A., i, 528. 
Acetoneduplo-»i-zyleneiiiercaptaI 

(AuTENRiETH and Beuttkl), 1910, 
A., i, 61. ^ 

Acetonehsemin (Merunowicz and 
Zaleski), 1908, A., i, 232. 
Dennstedt's method for the analysis 
of (Zaleski), 1908, A., ii, 132. 
Acetoneozalic acid. See Acetylpyruvic 

acid. 
Acetonephenylhydrazone picrate (Ciusa 
and Agostixelli), 1906, A., i, 
892, 
p-moiw-, -2-A-di-, and 2:4:6-<n-nitro-, 
action of picryl chloride on(Ciu.sA), 
1907, A., i, 875. 
Acetonephosphoric acid, (iihydroxy-, 
barium salt, and its osazone (Lang- 
held), 1912, A., i, 416. 
Acetonepinacone, methyl ethers of 

(Lindner), 1911, A., i, 523. 
Acetone-o-quinolylhydrazone (Perkin 

and Robinson), 1912, P., 155. 
Acetonerbamnoside, methylation of 
(Purdie and Young), 1906, T., 1200 ; 
P., 201. 
Acetonesemicarbazone, oximino , and its 
acetyl derivative (RupEand Kes.sler), 
1910, A., i, 93. 
Acetonesulphoxylic acid, sodium salt 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius, 
& Brijning), 1909, A., i, 455; 
(Fromm and Erfurt), 1909, A., i, 
936. 
Acetone jt?-tolylmercaptal (Fromm and 
Raiziss), 1910, A., i, 555. 



Acetone-007-tricarboxylic acid, methyl 
ester and jihenylhydrazone (KoM- 
nenos), 1910, A., i, 541. 
Acetonitric acid salts (Pictet and 

Klein), 1903, A., i, 675. 
Acetonitrile, preparation of (Auger), 
1908, A., i, 81. 
orthobarlc densities of, to the critical 
point (Ter-Gazarian), 1906, A., ii, 
423. 
derivatives of, influence of negative 
atoms and groups in (Steinkopf, 
Bohrmann, GRiJNUPP, Kirchhoff, 
JiJRGENS, and Benedek), 1910, A., 
i, 305. 
chlorinated (Troger and LtJNiNo), 

1904, A., i, 562, 
compounds of, Avith magnesium 
bromide and iodide (Menschutkin), 
1907, A., i, 39.5. 
additive conipoxind of, with silicon 
tetrabromide (Reynolds), 1908, P, 
280. 
Acetonitrile, amino-, action of hydrogen 
sulj)hide on (Johnson and Burn- 
ham), 1911, A,, i, 712. 
salts (KLAGE.S), 1903, A,, i, 469, 
aromatic derivatives, action ot 
cyanogen bromide and of bromine 
on (V. Braun), 1908, A., i, 625. 
f^iamino-, di-jj-iodobenzoyl derivative 
of (Johnson and Meade), 1906, A., 
i, 852. 
bromo-, new method of preparing, and 
its addition to tertiary bases and 
alkaloids (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 
675, 
bromo-, chloro-, and iodo-derivatives, 
preparation of (Steinkopf), 1908, 
A,, i, 720. 
mono- and ti5t-bromo- (Steinkopf), 

1905, A., i, 756. 
bromo- and iodo-, compounds of, with 
silver nitrate (Scholl and Stein- 
kopf), 1907, A., i, 116. 
fl!ichloronitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A,, 

i, 216. 
chloro-oximino- (Steinkopf and 

JiJRGENs), 1911, A., i, 530. 
iodo-, synthesis of (v. Braun), 1908, 
A., i, 627, 
reaction of, with silver nitrate (LoY 
and Agree), 1911, A,, i, 360. 
nitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A,, i, 216, 
559. 
attempts to synthesise (Steinkopf), 
1905, A., i, 122 ; (Steinkopf and 
Bohrmann), 1907, A., i, 490. 
and its salts and rfobromonitro- 
(Steinkopf and Bohrmann), 
1908 A., i, 327. 



Acetonitrile 



22 



Acetonitrile, nitro-, ammonium salt 
(Ulpiani), 1912, A., i, 340. 
dibromonitro-, and cZichloronitro- 
(Steinkopf, Bohrmann, GrI;- 

NUPP, KiRCHHOFF, JtJKGENS, 

and Benedek), 1910, A., i, 
307. 
Acetonitrile poisoning. See under Poison- 
ing. 
AcetonitrileS; amino-, acyl derivatives 
(Knoevenagkl and Lebach), 
1904, A., i, 994. 
alkylated (Knoevenagel and 
Mercklin), 1904, A., i, 981 ; 
(Knoevenagel), 1904, A., i, 989. 
arylsulphonated (Tkoger and Lind- 
ner), 1908, A., i, 63.3. 
condensation of aromatic aldehydes 
with (Troger and Bremer), 
1910, A., i, 113. 
and their condensation with aromatic 
aldehydes and with amyl nitrite 
and sodium ethoxide (Troger 
and Prochnow), 1908, A., i, 798. 
Aceto-^-nitrophenyletliylamide(BARGER 
and Wali'Ole), 1909, T., 1722; P., 
229. 
Aceto-2:4-fZmitrophenylethylamide 

(Johnson and Guest), 1910, A. , i, 310. 
0- and jt>-Acetonitrophenylethylamide8 
and hydrochloride of the latter (John- 
son and Gttest), 1910, A., i, 310. 
Aceto-i^nitrophenylethylmethylamide 
(Johnson and Guest), 1910, A., i, 
471. 
Acetonaria in dogs (Baumgarten and 
Popper), 1907, A., ii, 41. 
following chloroform and ether anaes- 
thesia (Baldwin), 1906, A., ii, 108. 
Acetonylacetic acid. See Laivulic acid. 
Acetonylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, 
action of plienylhydrazineon (Borsche 
and Spannagel), 1904, A., i, 778. 
Acetonylacetone, condensation of, with 
nitromalonaldehyde (Hale and 
RonERTSON), 1908, A., i, 634. 
Acetouylacetone-j:7-nitrophenylosazone 
(Auwers and Hessenland), 1908, A., 
552. 
iV-Acetonylanthranilic acid, and its 
flerivatives (Houben, Arenut and 
Ettinger), 1911, A., i, 129. 
Acetonylazoimide. See Triazoacetone. 
Acetonylcoeroxone (Decker, v. Fellen- 
berg, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i, 
1066. 
Aoetonyldimethylsnlphine chloride 

(Smiles), 1905, P., 93. 
l-Acetonylc^/c^ohexene and its semi- 
carbazone (Darzens and Rosx), 1911, 
A., i, 989. 



Acetonylmalonic acid and its semi- 
carbazone (Perkin and Simonsen), 
1907, T., 822. 
Acetonylmethylbutylcj/cZohexene and its 
semicarbazone (Darzens and Rost), 
1911, A., i, 989. 
Acetonyl-2-, 3-, and 4-methylc?/cio- 
hexenes and their semicarbazones 
(Darzens and Eost), 1911, A., i, 
989. 
Acetonyl-A'-methylstrychnic acid, iodo- 

(Krauze), 1911, A., i, 1017. 
Acetonylnitromeconine, reduction and 
derivatives of (Book), 1903, A., i, 
653. 
Acetonyloxalic acid, etliyl ester, action 
of aldehydes on (Ruhemann), 1906, 
T., 1239; P., 198. 
Acetonylperimidine and its phenyl- 
hydrazone (Sachs), 1909, A., i, 
432. 
2-Acetonylphenol, 4-nitro-, and its 
methyl and ethyl ethers and oxime, 
and 4:6-rfinitro-, and its ethyl ether 
(Hale and Robertson), 1908, A., i, 
634. 
Acetonylstrychnic acid, iodo, and its 
derivatives (Krauze), 1911, A., i, 
1017. 
Acetonylstrychnine, iodo-, and its salts 

(Krauze), 1911, A., i, 1017. 
1-Acetonylthiolnaphthalene, 4-amino-, 
acetyl derivative (Zincke and ScHiJTZ), 
1912, A., i, 258. 
Acetopentadecylanilide (Le Sueur), 

1910, T., 2439. 
Aceto-2'-phenetidide, amino-, compound 
of caffeine with (Chemische Werke 
VORM. H. Byk), 1912, A., i, .^)80. 
Aceto-^-phenetidide-oxime and its acetate 
and hydrochloride (WiELANl)), 1907, 
A., i, 493. 
Acetophenone in coal tar ( Weissgerbbr), 
1903, A., i, 348. 
electrolytic reduction of (MtJLLER and 

KOPPE), 1910, A., ii, 387. 
bromination of (Hahn), 1911, A., i, 

649. 
action of aluminium bromide on 
(KoNOWALOFF and FinoguAeff), 
1903, A., i, 264. 
action of ammonia on (Thomae), 1907, 

A., i, 138. 
action of ammonium sulphide on 
(Manchot and Krische)^ 1905, A., 
i, 142. 
fixation of, by benzoylacrylic acid 

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 796. 
condensation of, with benzylidene- 
propiophenone (Abell), 1903, T., 
360 ; P., 17. 



23 



Acetophenobe 



Aeetophenone, action of carbon disulph- 
ide and potassium hydroxide on 
(Kelber), 1910, A., i, 390. 
condensation of, with ethyl malonate 

(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 589. 
action of formaldehyde on (van Makle 

and ToLLENs), 1903, A., i, 493. 
action of formaldehyde and ammonium 
chloride on (ScHAFEE and ToLLENs), 
1906, A., i, 574. 
action of formamide on (Reich), 1905, 

A., i, 35. 
condensation of, with hypophosphorons 

acid (Marie), 1903, A., i, 678. 
reaction of, with mercuric iodide in 
alkaline solution (MAESHand Stru- 
THERS), 1908, P., 267. 
action of potassium hydroxide on a 
mixture of, with phenylacetylene 
(Bertrond), 1905, A., i, 775. 
compounds of aluminium haloids with 

(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 65. 
compound of, with mercury cyanide 
(Marsh andSTRUTHERs), 1905, T., 
1878; P., 248. 
0-benzoate. See o-Benzoyloxy-a- 

phenylethylene. 
dimethylacetal of (MoUREu), 1903, 

A., i, 699. 
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., 
i, 223, 
Aeetophenone, amino-, and a>-aminop- 
hydroxy-, haloid salts of (Man- 
NICH and Hahn), 1911, A., i, 
648. 
ftj-anisoyl, <o-ohloro-, and w-o-, -m-, 
and jt>-nitrobenzoyl, co-cinuamoyl, 
oi-a-naphthoyl and w-o-, -m-, and 
p-toluoyl derivatives (Lisier and 
Robinson), 1912, T., 1299, 1301, 
1306, 1309. 
0- and j:)-amino-, acyl derivatives 
(Chattaway), 1904, T., 388; P., 
43. 
2?-amino-, behaviour of, towards alde- 
hydes (Scholtz and Huber), 
1904, A., i, 253. 
seiiiicarbazone, phenylhydrazone 
and hydrochloride, w-bromo-, and 
a>-chloro-, semicarbazoiies (Knov- 
per), 1910, A., i, 433. 
chloro- and acyl derivatives of 

(Chattaway), 1903, P., 50. 
azo-dyes from (Torrey and Mac- 

Pherson), 1909, A., i, 445. 
diketones and tetraketones from 
(Bulow and Nottbohm), 1903, 
A., i, 274, 862. 
pharmacology of some condensation 
products of, with aldehydes 
(Hildebrandt), 1905, A., ii, 743. 



Aeetophenone, w-amino-, acetyl de- 
rivative (Gabriel), 1910, A., i, 
431. 
benzoyl derivative (Robinson), 

1909, T., 2169 ; P., 295. 
formyl derivative (Pictet and 

Gams), 1910, A., i, 774. 
3:5-dMimino-, and its diacetyl de- 
rivative, 3:5-o?mitro-, and its ox- 
ime and m-nitrobenzylidene 
derivative, and 3-nitro-5-amino- 
(Berend and Heymann), 1904, 
A., i, 671. 
^?-amino-co-hydroxy-, co-cliloro-p- 

amino-, (u-chloro-co-, and m-hxorao-p- 
amino-, w-chloro-7;i-nitro-p-amino-, 
and eo-m-rfichloro-^J-amino-, and 
their derivatives, and co-chloro-2:5- 
rfibromo-4-amino-, acetyl derivative 
(KUNCKELL), 1911, A., i, 990. 
w-amino-ohydroxy-, hydriodide (Tu- 

tin), 1910, T., 2518 ; P., 245. 
coamino-jo-hydroxy-, hydriodide (Tu- 

tin), 1910, T., 2520. 
co-amino-op-rfihydroxy-, and its de- 
rivatives (Tutin), 1910, T., 2513; 
P., 245. 
w-B.mmo-mp-di\iydiVoxy-, hydriodide 
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2520 ; P., 
244. 
bromo-, action of, on thiocarbamides 
(v. Walther and Griefenha- 
gen), 1907, A., i, 349. 
action of, on thiocarbimides and 
thiourethanes (v. Walther and 
Griefenhagen), 1907, A., i, 
551. 
bromo-?>i-nitro-, preparation of, and 
m-nitro-, acetate of (Evans and 
Brooks), 1908, A., i, 338. 
bromorfinitro-, and a-mono-, a-p-di- 
nitro-, and their dimethylacetals 
(Thiele and Haeckel), 1903, A., 
i, 160. 
w-2:4-<richloro- (Kunckell), 1907, 

A., i, 537. 
co-chloro-5-bromo-2-hydroxy-, and 
5-co-rfichloro-2-hydroxy- (Kunc- 
kell and Furstenberg), 1912, 
A., i, 118. 
w-chloro-o-hydroxy- (Tutin), 1910, 

T., 2504. 
co-chloro-^-hydroxy-, and «-amino-p- 
hydroxy- (TaTiN^, Caton, and 
Hann), 1909, T., 2113 ; P., 289. 
«-2-fZtchloro-4-amino-, and its deriva- 
tives (Kunckell and Richartz), 
1907, A., i, 937. 
u)-mono- and -di-chloro-^-iodo- (Cald- 
well and Werner), 19.07, T., 244 ; 
P., 17. 



Acetophenone 



24 



Acetophenone, hydroxy-derivatives, ox- 
idation ot(DAKiN), 1909, P., 194. 

o-hydroxy-, and its derivatives (An- 
SCHUTZ and Scholl), 1911, A., i, 
316. 

^-hydroxy-, nitration of (Pope), 1912, 
P., 331. 
chloroacetate (Tutin, Caton, and 
Hann), 1909, T., 2117. 

m- and ^-hydroxy-, and tlieir methyl 
ethers (Eykman, Bergema, and 
Henrard), 1905, A., i, 360. 

2:4-(Zihydroxy-. See Resacetophcn- 
one. 

3:4-a-i;rihydroxy- (Voswinckel), 

1910, A., i, 43. 
2:d:i:6-tetrahydroxy-, di-, tri-, and 

tetra-methyl ethers of, and their 
derivatives (Bargellini and BiNi), 

1911, A., i, 212. 

/)-iodo-, action of chlorine on, and p- 
iodo.so- (Werner), 1906, T., 1632. 
trichloride, action of heat on (Cat,.d- 
WELL and Werner), 1907, T., 
240 ; P., 17. 
o-nitro-, reduction of (Camps), 1903, 
A., i, 33 ; (Bamberger and 
Elger), 1903, A., i, 560. 
synthesis of indigo-blue from 
(Camp.s), 1903, A., i, 33. 
j?i-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of 
(Elbs and Wogrinz), 1903, A., i, 
635. 
o-nitro- and a-^-f^initro- (Wieland), 

1903, A.,i, 767. 
o-nitroso- (Heller and Notzel), 

1908, A., i, 267. 
isonitroso-, decomposition of the so- 
dium derivative of (Sluiter), 1905, 
A., i, 791. 
Acetophenones, formation of, from 
derivatives of propylbenzene (Ma- 
meli, Bignami, and Bonu), 1909, 
A., i, 721. 
acylchloroamino-, intramolecular re- 
arrangement in (Chattaway), 1904, 
T., 340; P., 44. 
Acetophenone acetal (Arbusoff), 1907, 

A,,i, 749. 
Acetophenoneacetone, semicarbazone of 

(FiNzi), 1912, A., i, 995. 
Acetophenoneanil (Busch and Einck), 

1905, A., i, 519. 
Acetophenoneanilide, action of magnes- 
ium phenyl bromide on (Planoher 
and Ravenna), 1907, A., i, 152. 
Acetophenone -jo-anisidil (Rebdelien), 

1912, A., i, 364. 
Acetophenoneazo-carbamide and -cyan- 
ide (Wolff, Bock Lorentz and 
Trappe), 1903, A., i, 205. 



Acetophenoneazothioformamide (Wolff 

and Lindenhayn), 1904, A., i, 198. 
Acetophenonecarbozylic acid, reaction 
of, with aniline (Meyer), 1908, A., i, 
26. 
Acetophenonecarboxylic acid, j»-chloro-, 
and its nitrile (Kunckell), 1911, A., 
i, 991. 
Acetophenone-ocarboxylic acid, amide 
and chloride of, and silver, and stron- 
tium salts (Kakslake and Huston), 
1909, A., i, 302. 
Acetopheuone-o-carboxylic acid, w- 
bromo-, and its reactions, and amide 
and its additive salts (Gabriel), 
1907, A., i, 1042. 
(in-mono- and ffo'-bromo-, and their 
methyl esters (Gabriel), 1907, A., 
i, 214. 
co-nitro-, and its silver salt (Gabriel), 
1903, A., i, 345. 
Acetophenone-i'-carboxylic acid (p- 
acetylbenzoic acid), etiiyl ester (Be- 
REND and Herms), 1906, A., i, 854. 
Acetophenonecyanophenylhydrazone 

(RoLLA), 1907, A., i, 876. 
Acetophenoneoxalic acid. See Benzoyl- 
pyruvic acid. 
Acetophenoneoxime, velocity of trans- 
formation of, in acetanilide (de Bruyn 
and Sluiter), 1904, A., ii, 473. 
Acetophenoneoxime, ^?-nitro- (Posner)> 
1912, A., i, 455. 
a-2>dmitxo- (Wieland), 1903, A., i. 
767. 
Acetophenonephenylhydrazone, p- 

amino- (Weil), 1908, A., i, 983. 
Acetophenone-?^- and -jj-tolil (Redd- 

elien), 1912, A., i, 364. 
Acetophenylamidine, <?ichloro-, and its 
additive salts (Steinkoff), 1907, 
A., i, 488. 
and its hydrochloride (Steinkoi'F, 

BoHRMANN, GRiJNUPP, KlRCH- 

HOFF, JuRGENs, and Benedek), 
1910, A., i, 306. 

Acetophenylethylmethylamide (John- 
son and Guest), 1910, A., i, 471. 

Acetophenylhydrazidine hydrochloride 
(DiMROTH and Merzbacheu), 1910, 
A., i, 897. 

Acetopiperoneoxime (Posner), 1912, 
A., i, 456. 

Acetothienone, action of hydrogen per- 
oxide on (Lanfry), 1912, A., i, 
717. 

Acetothiosulphuric acid, sodium salt, 
rate of formation of (Krapiwin), 
1912, A., ii, 926. 

Aceto-o-toluidide, o?ibromo-, and dl- 
chloro- (Verda) 1903, A., i, 21. 



25 



Acetoxyacetylbutyric acid 



Aceto-o-toluidide, 3:5-rf«bromo-4-nitro-, 

and 3:5-i^ibrorao-4:6-e?initro- 

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 780. 
5:6-rficliloro-, and 6-chloro-5-bromo- 

(Badische Axilin- and Soda- 

Fabkik), 1910, A., i, 271. 
di- and tri-ch\oro- and iodo- (BoD- 

Roux), 1905, A., i, 643. 
5-chloro-6-nitro- (Brand and ZoL- 

LER), 1907, A., i, 756. 
5-iodo- (Fighter and Philipi'), 1907, 
A., i, 83. 

and its derivatives containing 

multivalent iodine (WiLLGERODT 

and Heusner), 1907, A., i, 

1026. 

5-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715; P., 

123. 
Aceto-»i-toluidide, constitution of the 
products of nitration of, and their 
chloro-derivatives (Cohen and Da- 
kin), 1903, T., 331. 
Aceto-»i-toluidide, 2-A:6-(rihroino-, and 

2:4:6-//i'bronio-5-nitro- (Blanks- 
ma), 1909, A., i, 780. 
2-, 4-, and 6-chloro- (Bamberger 

and DE Werra), 1903, A., i, 21 ; 

(Bamberger, Ter-Sarkissjanz, 

and DE Werra), 1903, A., i, 25. 
7;i-chloro- (Kunckell), 1911, A., i, 

991. 
2-iodo- (Wheeler andLiDDLE), 1910, 

A., i, 18. 
2:5-rfi-iodo- (Wheeler and Braut- 

lecht), 1911, A., i, 27. 
2:6-rfi-iodo- (Wheeler and Biiaut- 

lecht), 1910, A., i, 663. 
5:6-di-iodo- , and 4:5:6-<ri-iodo- 

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911, 

A., i, 28. 
6-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715; P., 

123. 
Aceto-j!7-toIaidide, 2-bromo- and 2-chloro- 

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 936. 
tZibromo- and f^ichloro- (Verda), 

1903, A., i, 21. 
3:5-c?ibronio-, and its nitro-derivatives 

(Kunckell), 1909, A., i, 20. 
2-chloro- (Kunckell and Lillig), 

1912, A., i, 1027. 
3-chloro-5-bromo- (Orton and Reed), 

1907, T., 1570 ; P. 212. 
2-chloro-5-mtro- (Blanksma), 1911, 

A. , i, 39. 
3-chloro-2-nitro- (Brand and Zoller), 

1907, A., i, 756. 
o-iodo-, chloride and 2-iodo- (Will- 

gerodt and Gartner), 1908, A., i, 

876. 
3-iodo- (Wheeler and Liddle), 1910, 

A., i, 17. 



Aceto-^'-toluidide, 3 :5-rft-iodo-( Wheeler 
and Liddle), 1910, A., i, 18. 
3-iodo-5 (?) -nitro- (Wheeler and 

Liddle), 1910, A., i, 18. 
2-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715 ; P., 
123, 
Aceto-o- and 7/i-toIaidide8, iodo-deriv- 

atives (Artmann), 1905, A., i, 878. 
Aceto-o- and -/i-tolaidides, halogen 
derivatives (Manning and Donato), 
1908, A., i, 826. 
Acetotridecylanilide (Lk Sueur), 1910, 

T., 2440. 
AcetOTanillone {apocynin), isolation and 
constitution of, and its derivatives 
(Finnemore), 1908, T., 1513; P. 
171. 
isolation of, and its glucoside from 
Apocynum androsae^iiifolium 

(Moore), 1909, T., 744 ; P., 85. 
new synthesis of, and its benzoyl 
derivative (Finnemore), 1908, T., 
1520; P., 171. 
Acetoveratrone, oxinie, seniicarbazone 
and pinacone of (Mannich and 
Neumann), 1910, A., i, 412. 
(itbromide (Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649. 
oximino-derivative of, and amino-, 
hydrochloride of (Pictet aud Gams), 
1909, A., i, 672. 
Acetoveratrone, w-amino-, hydro- 
chloride, and co-bromo- (Mannich and 
Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649. 
Acetozaluric acid, potassium salts, 
(Behrend and Beer), 1908, A., i, 
840. 
Acetoxime, influence of acids and alkalis 
on the velocity of formation of 
(Barrett and Lapworth), 1907, 
P., 307; 1908, T., 85. 
behaviour of, towards sodium hypo- 
chlorite (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, 482. 
Acetozy-. See also under the parent 

Substance. 
Acetozyacetic acid {acetykjlycollic add) 
(Nef), 1908, A., i, 7. 
nitrate (Duval), 1903, A., i, 676; 

1904, A., i, 137. 
amide, and chloride (Anschijtz and 

Bertram), 1903, A., i, 229. 
anilide and phenetidide of (Anschutz 
and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 990. 
7-Acetozyacetoacetic acid, o-cyano-, 
ethyl ester (AxscHiJTz), 1912, A., i, 
836. 
j)>-Acetozyacetophenoue, w-chloro- 

(Tutin, Caton, and Hann), 1909, 
T., 2119. 
7-Acetozy-a-acetylbutyric acid, methyl 
and ethyl esters (Haller and March), 
1904, A., i, 712. 



Acdtoxyacetylcodeine 



26 



Acetoxyacetyl-codeine and -t|/-codeiiie 

(Knorr, Horlein, and Staubach), 

1909, A., i, 951. 
Acetozyacetylmethylmorphimetliine 

and its methiodide (Knorr, Horlein, 

and Staubach), 1909, A., i, 952. 
o-Acetoxyacrylonitrile (Deakin and 

WiLSMORE), 1910, T., 1969; P., 216. 
0; m-, and jo-Acetoxy-^lz-allyltoluene 

(GuiLLAXJMiN), 1910, A., i, 477. 
5-Acetoxy-l-i9-aininophenyl-3:4-dimetli- 

ylpyrazole, acetyl derivative (Farb- 

WERK VORM. MEISTER, LuCIUS, & 

Bruning), 1912, A., i, 136. 
lO-Acetoxy-9-anthryldiphenylmetliane 

(Padova), 1909, A., i, 656. 
o-Acetoxyazobenzene, ?«-aniino-, acetyl 
derivative (Hewitt and Ratcliffe), 
1912, T., 1767. 
o-Acetoxybenzaldehyde, compound of, 
with tin teti-achloride (Pfeiffer, 
Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros, and 
Schwa rzkopf), 1911, A., i, 789. 
diacetate and 3-bromo- (Heintschel), 

1905, A., i, 810. 
o-A.eetoxy\iema,miAe{acetylsalicylamulc), 

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907, 
A., i, 320. 
l-;7-Acetoxybeuzeneazo-2-iiaphthol 
(Charrier and Ferreri), 1912, A., 
i, 813. 
o-Acetoxybenzoic acid {acetylsalicylic 

acid; aspirin), anhydride and 

chloride of (Farbenfabriken 

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., 

i, 984. 
anilide and phenetidide of (Anschutz 

and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 990. 
oxime of (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 493. 
peroxide (Uhlfelder), 1903, A., i, 

174. 
brucine and cinchonine salts, and their 

optical activity (Hilditch), 1908, 

T., 1391; P., 186. 
acetonechloroform ester (Wolffen- 

stein), 1912, A., i, 556, 768. 
menthyl ester (Kontor Chemischer 

Pkai'arate Ernst Alexander), 

1912, A., i, 556. 
o-Aoetoxybenzoic acid, bromo- and tri- 

bromo- (Chemische Fabrik von 

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 798. 
(^ibromo- (v. Hemmelmayr), 1912, 

A., i, 977. 
5-chloro-, and its chloride (Anschijtz 

and Nefgen), 1909, A., i, 666. 
3:5-dieh\oro- (Jowett and Pyman), 

1906, P., 317. 

u-trichloro-, preparation of (Chem- 
ische Fabrik von Heyden), 1910, 
A., i, 37. 



o-Acetoxybenzoic acid, Q)-iodo-(CHKMis- 
CHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1910, 
A., i, 485. 

5-iodo- (Haase), 1910, A., i, 740. 
^-Acetoxybenzoic acid (Riedel), 1910, 

A., i, 765. 
o-Acetoxybenzoic anhydride (Einhorn), 

1910, A., i, 741 ; (Einhorn andSEUF- 

fert), 1911, A., i, 54. 
2-Acetoxybenzonitrile, 3-bromo- (MiJL- 

ler), 1909, A., i, 938. 
4-Acetoxybenzoplxenone, 4'-nitro- (Auw- 

er,s), 1904, A., i, 67. 
1-Acetoxy-o-benzoquino-l-monoxide, 

oetochloro-l'-hydroxy- (Jackson and 

MacLauiun), 1907, A., i, 857. 
2'-Acetoxybenzoyl chloride (Riedel), 

1910, A., i, 765. 
o-Acetoxybenzoylacetic acid, o-cyano-, 

ethyl ester (Anschutz), 1909, A., i, 

661. 
o-Acetoxybenzoyl ethyl carbonate. See 

under Carbonic acid. 
j:?-Acetoxybenzoylmorphine and its 

methochloride (Riedel), 1910, A., i, 

765. 
2-o'-Acetoxybenzoyloxybenzoic acid 

{acetylsalicylosalicylic acid) (Boehr- 

inger & Sohne), 1910, A., i, 386; 

(Einhorn, Haas, v. Bagh, Ladisch, 

and Rothlauf), 1911, A., i, 302. 
o-Acetoxybenzoylphenetidide {acetyl- 

salicylphenetidide) (ANscniJTz), 1905, 

A., i, 267. 
?;t- Acetoxybenzoyltropeine ( Ch in i n- 

Fabrik Braunschweig ; Buchler & 

Co.), 1904, A., i, 686. 
Acetoxybenzyldeoxybenzoin (Thiele 

and Ruggli), 1912, A., i, 867. 
Acetoxybenzylideneaniline and its 

hydi-ochloridc (Kuhara and Todd), 

1911, A., i, 214. 
l-o-AcetoxybenzyI-2-naphthol-3-carb- 

oxylic acid, methyl ester of (Friedl), 
1910, A., i, 742. 

)8-Acetoxy-scc. -butyl-<W- and -tetra- 
bromophenyl acetate, ^-a-dtbromo- 
(Zincke and Goldemann), 1908, A., 
i, 781. 

o-Acetoxyisobutyric acid (Anschijtz and 
Motschmann), 1912, A., ii, 1047. 
a-chloro-, and its derivatives (Blaise), 
1912, A., i, 606. 

)8-Acetoxyisobutyric acid and its deriva- 
tives (Blaise and Herman), 1909, 
A., i, 633. 

a- and )3-Acetoxybutyric acids (An- 
schijtz and Motschmann)^ A., ii, 
1047. 

Acetoxycarboxylic acids, hydrolytic 
fission of (Rath), 1908, A., ii, 94. 



27 



Acetoxymercuriethoxy- . . 



Acetoxycarboxylic chlorides, action of 
silver cyanide on (AnschDtz), 1909, 
A., i, 7i7. 

6-o-Acetoxycinnamamicacid(STOEKMER, 
Friderici.Brautigam, amlNECKEL), 

1911, A., i, 296. 
o-Acetoxycinnamic acid (Dieckmann), 

1910, A., i, 384. 

2-Acetoxycoumaran,4:6-^ibromo-(FRiES 
and MosKOPP). 1910, A., i, 332. 

4-Acetoxycoumariii (AnschD-jz), 1903, 
A., i, 271 ; (Anschutz, Ansi-ach, 
Fresexius, and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 
662. 

o-Acetoxydecoic acid (Bagard), 1907, 
A., i, 477. 

2-Acetoxy-2':4'-diethoxy-8'-bromochal- 
kone, dibromide (Tambor, Gunsberg, 
Keller, Chanschy-Herzenberg, 
RosENKNOi'F, and Lichtenbaum), 

1912, A., i, 44. 
2-Acetoxy-2':4'-diethoxychalkone, and 

5-broino-, dibromide (Tambor, GiJNS- 
BERG, Keller, Chanschy-Herzen- 
berg, Rosenknopf, and Lichten- 
baum), 1912, A., i, 44. 

7-Acetoxy-2-oio-diethoxyplienyl-4- 
methylene- 1 :4-benzopyranol ( Bu low 
and Sautehmelster), 1904, A., i, 262. 

o-Acetoxydihydrowogafrole, bromo-de- 
rivatives (Hoering), 1905, A., i, 
903. 
/S-bromouitro- (Hoering), 1905, A., i, 
902. 

Acetoxydihydrotsosafroles, a- and $-, 
bromo-derivatives of (Hoering), 1907, 
A., i, 412. 

4-Acetoxy-3:4-diiiiethoxyplienanthrene 

(I'SCHORR, DiCKHAUSERand D'Avis), 
1912, A., i, 720. 

4-Acetoxy-3:6-diinethoxyphenantIirene- 
9 carboxylic acid (Pschorr, Seydel, 
and Stohrer), 1908, A., i, 168. 

Acetoxydimethoxytriphenylcarbinyl 
ethyl ether (Herzxg), 1908, A., i, 880. 

^-Acetoxy-oa-dimethylpropionyl chlor- 
ide, anilide, and ji^-toluidide (Blaise 
and Herman), 1909. A., i, 632. 

6Acetoxy-3:4dimetliyl-a-pyrone(THOLE 
and Thorpe), 1911, T., 2234. 

Acetoxydioxindole and its benzoyl de- 
rivatives (Heller and Solling), 
1909, A., i, 184. 

Acetoxydiphenacyl and its hydrolysis 
(Paal and Schulze), 1903, A., i, 709. 

2- and 4-Acetoxy-3:4-dipheiiyl-5-benzyl- 
idene-A*-ci/c?opentenone (Gray), 1909, 
T., 2137, 2145. 

3-Acetoxy-4:5diplienyl-2-<c7'^-butyl- 
furan (Japp and Maitland), 1904, 
T., 1498. 



4-Acetoxy-3:4-diph«nyl-8:6-dimethyl- 

A*-cycZopentenone and its oxime 

(Gray), 1909, T., 2137, 2147. 
l-Acetoxy-2:3-diphenylindene (Thiele 

and RuGGLi), 1912, A., i, 867. 
a-Acetoxyethylacetonedicarboxylicacid, 

methyl and ethyl esters (Haller 

and March), 1904, A., i, 713. 
o- Acetoxyethylbenzene, P-fi-S :5-tetra- 

bromo-2-hydroxy- (Fries and Mos- 

KOPP), 1910, A., i, 332. 
/8- Acetoxy-7-ethyIliexan-5-one ( Blaise 

and Maire), 1909, A., i, 85. 
a-Acetoxy-/3-etliylpentan-7-one {cthijl 

acetoxy-sec-bxtijl ketone) (Blaise and 

Maire), 1909, A., i, 85. 
1 - d- Acetoxyetbylthiolanthraquinone 

(Gattermann). 1912, A., i, 1003. 
O-Acetoxyfluorenes, stereoisomeric 

(Schmidt and Mezoer), 1907, A., i, 

43. 
o-Acetoxyheptoic acid (Bagard), 1907, 

A., i, 385. 
l-Acetoxycj/eZohexyl methyl ketone, 

oxime of (Wallach and Hawokth), 

1912, A., i, 569. 
1 - Acetoxyhydrindene (Wei ss(} e r be r 

and Brehme), 1911, A., i, 624. 
1-Acetoxyisatin (Heller), 1906, A., i, 

586. 
;8-Acetoxy-ketones, constitution of the 

(Blaise), 1908, A., i, 78. 
a-Acetoxylauric acid and its ethyl ester 

(Gui^RiN), 1904, A., i, 138. 
Aceto-/»-xylidide, s-2:4:6-<r?'bronio- 

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 780. 

3:5:6-<rt-bromo-and-chloro-(MANNiNO 
and DoNATo), 1908, A., i, 826. 

chloro- and thiocyano- (Johnson), 
1903, A., i, 580. 

5-chloro- (Orton and King), 1911, 
T., 1188. 

2:5-rfinitro- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 
296. 
Acetoxymaleic acid anil (Wohl and 

Freund), 1907, a., i, 585. 
o-Acetoxymercurianilinoacetic acid, 

ethyl ester (Schoeller, Schrauth, 

and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699. 
a- Acetoxymer cur ianilinopr opionic acid , 

ethyl ester (Schoeller, Schrauth, 

and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699. 
o-Acetoxymercuri-/3-isobutoxy-)8-phenyI- 

propionic acid, methyl ester, antl 

derivatives (Schrauth, Schoeller, 

and Struensee), 1911, A., i, 595. 
a-Acetoxymercuri-yS-ethoxy-iS-phenyl- 

propionic acid, methyl ester and 

derivatives of (Schrauth, Schoeller, 

and Struensee), 1910, A., i, 348 ; 

1911, A., i, 595. 



Acetoxymercurimethoxy- . . 



28 



o-Acetoxymercuri-i8-methoxy-;8-phenyl- 
propionic acid, its methyl ester, and 
halogen and veronal derivatives 
(SCHRAUTH, SCHOELLEK, and 

Stkuensee), 1910, A., i, 347. 
benzyl and ethyl esters (Schrauth, 
ScHOELLER, and Struensee), 1911, 
A., i, 595. 

o-Acetoxymercuri-j3-propoxy-)3-phenyl- 
propionic acid, methyl uster, and its 
derivatives (Schrauth, Schoeller, 
and Struensee), 1911, A., i, 595. 

a-Acetoxyniercuri-;8-isopropoxy-/3- 

phenylpropionic acid, methyl ester, 
and derivatives (Schrauth, Scho- 
eller, and Struensee), 1911, A., i, 
595. 

Acetoxymercuri-o-, -m-, and -ji)-tolu- 
idides (Schrauth and Schoellek), 
1912, A., i, 931. 

Acetoxymercuritoluidinoacetic acid, 
ethyl ester (Schrauth and Scho- 
eller), 1912, A., i, 931. 

3-Acetoxy-4-inethoxy-(o)-benzoylimino- 
cinnamic anhydride (Mauthneh), 

1910, A., i, 115. 
4-Acetoxy-3-iiiethoxycarbostyril, o- 

nitro- (PscHORR and Popovici), 1906, 

A., i, 851. 
4-Acetoxy-3-methoxyphenanthraquin- 

one. See Acetyhnethyhnorphol- 

quinone. 
4-Acetoxy-3-methoxyphenanthrene-9- 

carboxylic acid (Pschorr and 

Vogtherr), 1903, A., i, 184. 
4-Acetoxy-6-methoxy-)3-phenylpropionic 

acid, 2-hydroxy-, lactone of (Moore), 

1911, T., 1048 ; P., 119. 
5-Acetoxy-l-methylbenzoxazole (Hen- 
rich and Wagner), 1903, A., i, 89. 

3-Acetoxy-l-methylbrazan (Grafmann 

and V. Kostaneoki), 1909, A., i, 

250. 
j9-Acetoxy-o-methylbutyric acid, deri- 
vatives of (Blaise and Herman), 

1910, A., i, 534. 
6-Acetoxymethylcoumarin and its 

bromo-derivatives (Stoermer and 

Oetker), 1904, A., i, 245. 
4-Acetoxy-l-metliylci/ctohexyl methyl 

ketone, oxime of (Wallach), 1910, 

A., i, 569. 
l-Acetoxy-l-methyl-2-hydrindone, 3:3- 

rfichloro-5-bromo- (Fries and Hempel- 

MANN), 1909, A., i, 810. 
l-Acetoxy-5-methyl-2-metliylenecou- 

maran, l:4:6-<ribromo- (Fries and 

VoLK), 1910, A., i, 333. 
4-Acetoxy-l-metliylc2/cZopentane-2-carb- 

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Hope and 

Perkin), 1911, T., 771. 



)8-Acetoxy-a-methylpropyl ethyl ketone 
(Blaise and Herman), 1910, A., i, 
534. 
Acetoxymethylpyromucic acid (Fischer 

and Andreae), 1903, A., i, 678. 
Acetoxynaphthathioxin (Ch ristopher 

and SM^LES^, 1912, T., 716. 
Acetoxynaphthaxanthone (Dutta and 
Watson), 1912, T., 1244; P., 107. 
9-Acetoxyphenanthrene (Schmidt and 

Spoun), 1910, A., i, 553. 
10-Acetoxyphenanthrene, 3:9-dihromo-, 
and 3 -.Q-dimtro- (Schmidt and Spoun), 
1910, A., i, 553. 
;8-Acetoxy-)3-phenylacrylic acid, o- 
cyano-, methyl ester (Schmitt), 1903, 
A., i, 398. 
rj-Acetoxy-a-phenyl-rj-7i-anisyl-Ai7-hept- 
adien-6-one, C-tromo- (Bauer and 
Dieterle), 1911, A., i, 882. 
j?-Acetoxyphenylarsinic acid and its 
sodium salt (Barrowcliff, Pvman, 
andREMFRY), 1908, T., 1895. 
7-Acetoxy-7-phenylbutyric acid, /8- 
nitro-, methyl ester ( Wieland), 1904, 
A., i, 55. 
4'-Acetoxyphenyl-2-chloro-4:6-fZinitro-3- 
tolylamine (Reverdin, Drp:sel, and 
Del^tra), 1904, A., i, 580. 
6- Acetoxy- 1 1 -phenyldihydronaphth- 
acenequinone, 6:11 :(?')•< /■zhydroxy-, 
and its tetra-acetyl derivative (Vos- 
winckel), 1909, A., i, 166. 
3-Acetoxy-2-phenyl-4:5-diphenylene- 
furan (Japp and Wood), 1904, P., 
221 ; 1905, T., 712. 
9-j(?-Acetoxyphenylfluorene ( Bistrzycki 
and V. Weber), 1910, A., i, 
743. 
3-Acetoxy-9-phenylfluorone (Pope and 

Howard), 1910, T., 1027. 
o-Acetoxyphenylglyoxylic acid and its 
methyl ester, silver and sodium salts, 
amide and nitrile (Anschutz and 
Glaus), 1909, A., i, 717. 
9-Acetoxy-9-phenyl-10-methyIenedi- 
hydroanthracene (Guyot and Staeh- 
ling), 1906, A., i, 18. 
3-Acetoxyphenyl-2-methylnaphthaphen- 
azoniumsalts(KEHRMANN and Stern), 
1908, A., i, 221. 
Acetoxyphenylnaphthaphenazonium 
chlorides, 3- and 6- (Kehrmann and 
Stern), 1908, A., i, 220. 
3-Acetoxy-lO-phenylphenazoniuin chlor- 
ide, 1-amino-, and its acetyl derivative 
(Kehrmann and Masslenikoff), 
1912, A., i, 1034. 
)8-Acetoxy-^-phenylpivalyI chloride and 
toluidide (Blaise and Herman), 1911, 
A., i, 881. 



29 



Acetylacetone 



o-Acetoxy-/8-phenylpropionic acid 

(Anschutz and Motschmann), 1912, 

A., ii, 1047. 
Acetoxyphenylpyruvonitrile (Anschutz 

and Bocker), 1909, A., i, 717. 
a-Acetoxyphenylthiolacetic acid, ethyl 

ester (Pummerer), 1910, A., i, 468. 
3-Acetoxy-9-phenylxanthonium chlor- 
ide (Pope and Howard), 1911, T., 

549. 
^j-Acetoxy-ai-phthalimlnoacetophenoae 

(TuTiN, Caton, and Hann), 1909, 

T., 2119. 
a-Acetoxypropionic acid {acetyl -lactic 
acid) (Auger), 1905, A., i, 320. 

and chloride (Anschutz and Ber- 
tram), 1903, A., i, 229. 
Acetoxypropionitrile {aeetyl-lactonitrile) 

(Anschutz), 1905, A., i, 267. 
a-Acetoxypropylbenzene, ;3-bromo- 

(HoERiNfi), 1905, A., i, 903. 
7-AcetoxypropyIphthaliminomalonic 

acid, ethyl ester (Sorensen), 1905, 

A., i, 749. 
2-Acetoxystilbene and its rf/broniide 

(v. KcsTANEOKi aud Tambor), 1909, 

A., i, 225. 
^^Acetoxystyrene, w-nitro- (Remfry), 

1911, T., 28G; P., 21. 
4-Acetoxysulphotritanic acid, 2-hydr- 

oxy-, ammonium salt (v. Liebig and 

Herb), 1908, A., i, 450. 
8-Acetoxyterpan-2-one-6-ylacetoacetic 

acid, ethyl ester (Rabe and Wei- 
linger), 1904, A., i, 509. 
>i- Acetoxytetraphenylmethane ( B ist rz y - 

CKi and Gyr), 1904, A., i, 315. 
4-Acetoxy-m-toluic acid and its chloride 

(Anschutz and Sieben), 1909, A., i, 

665. 
3-Acetoxy->»-toluic acid and its chloride 

(Anschutz, Wagner, and Junkers- 

dorf), 1909, A., i, 663. 
2-Acetoxy-7rt-toluoyl chloride (Anschutz 

and SciiOLL), 1911, A., i, 316. 
2-Acetoxytolyl-6-arsinic acid and its 

sodium salt (Barrowcliff, Pyman, 

and Remfry), 1908, T., 1896. 
2'-Acetoxy-3:4:4'-trimethoxychalkone 

and its dibromide (Blom and Tambor), 

1905, A., i, 916. 
Acetyl-. See also Acet-, Ace to-, Acetoxy-, 

and under the parent Substance. 
Acetyl group, replacement of the, by the 
methoxyl group, by the action 
of diazomethane (Herzig and 
Tichatschek), 1906, A., i, 173. 
replacement of the, by the methyl 
group by means of diazomethane 
(Herzig and Tichatschek), 1906, 
A., i, 431. 



Acetyl groups, estimation of (Perkin), 
1904, P., 171 ; 1905, T., 107; (Sud- 
borough and Thomas), 1905, T., 
1752, P., 88 ; (Meyer and Hart- 
mann), 1906, A., ii, 58. 

haloids, action of, on unsaturated 
hydrocarbons, in the presence of 
aluminium haloids (Krapiwin), 
1910, A., i, 349. 
Acetyl chloride, preparation of (Wohl), 
1904, A., i, 795. 

pyrogenic behaviour of (Joi.sT and 
Lob), 1906, A., i, 130. 

compounds of, with magnesium 
bromide and iodide (Menschutkin), 

1907, A., i, 395. 

action of, on acetylbiuret (Ostrogo- 
vich), 1911, A., i, 1036. 

condensation of, with salicylaniide 
(Titherley and Hicks), 1911, T., 
866; P., 102. 

action of, on selenic acid (Lamb), 
1903, A., i, 732. 

as reagent for distinguishing be- 
tween enolio and ketonic modi- 
fications (Michael and Murphy), 

1908, A., i, 949. 

as a reagent for pinacolyl alcohols 
(Henry), 1906, A., i, 329 ; 
(Delacre), 1906, A., i, 551. 
chloro-, preparation of (Consortium 
FiJR Electrochemische Indus- 
trie), 1910, A., i, 650. 
(/ifluorochloro-, and its polymeride 

(SwARTs), 1907, A., i, 669. 
iodo- (Abderhalden and Guggen- 
heim), 1908, A., i, 886. 
Acetyl fluoride, (^ibromo- (Swarts), 

1911, A., i, 762. 
Acetyl hydrogen peroxide, preparation of 
(Parke, Davis & Co.), 1905, A., i, 
317. 
Acetyl nitrate (PiCTETand Khotinskv), 

1907, A., i, 175. 
Acetyl peroxide and its hydrolysis 
(Clover and Richmond), 1903, A., i, 
396. 
Acetyl thiocyanate, tautomerism of 
(Dixon and Hawthorne), 1905, 
T., 468; P., 121. 
influence of temperature on the 
interaction of, with bases (Uoran 
and Dixon), 1905, T., 331; P., 77. 
4-Acetylacenaphthene and its picrate 
and oxime (Graebe and Haas), 1903, 
A., i, 409. 
Acetylacetone, ultra-violet absorption 
spectra of (Baly and Desch), 1904, 
T., 1029 ; P., 157. 
enolic forms of (KNORRand Fischer), 
1911, A., i, 977. 



Acetylacetone 



30 



Acetylacetone, condensation of, with 
aldehydes (Knoevenagel, Bialon, 
RuscHHAUPT, Schneider, Cronei!, 
and Sanger), 1903, A., i, 637. 

condensation of, with o- and jo-nitro- 
benzoyl chlorides (Mech), 1907, A., 
i, 63. 

condensation of, with o- and p-nitro- 
benzyl chlorides (Mech), 1908, A., 
i, 655. 

action of carbamide on (de Haan), 
1908, A., i, 577. 

compounds of, with metallic chlorides 
(Rosenheim, Loewenstamm, and 
Singer), 1903, A., i, 603. 

behaviour of chloroform with (KoTZ 
andZoiiNiG), 1907,'A,, i. 111. 

action of cyanogen on (Traubr and 
Braumann), 1904, A., i, 710. 

condensation of, with niethylpyrazo- 
lone (Wolff), 1905, A., i, 840. 

action of methyl and ethyl chloro- 
oxalates on (Trimbach), 1905, A., 
i, 565. 

compound of, with molybdic acid 
(Rosenheim and Beutheim), 1903, 
A., ii, 374. 

alkaline-earth and cadmium, mercuric 
and zinc derivatives (Tanatar and 
KuROVSKi),1908, A., i, 502. 

rare earth derivatives (Biltz), 1904, 
A., i, 714. 

metallic derivatives, and their com- 
pounds with bases (Bii-TZ and 
Clinch), 1904, A., i, 715. 

sodium derivative, action of epichloro- 
liydrin on (Haller and Blanc), 

1904, A., i, 180. 

action of phenylpropiolyl chloride 
on (RuHEMANN and Merriman), 

1905, T., 1390 ; P., 224. 
thulium salt (James), 1911, A., ii, 

892. 

zinc and cadmium salts of (Rosenheim 
and Garfunkel), 1911, A., i, 620. 

peroxide (Pastureau), 1909, A., i, 
208. 
Acetylacetone -^-anisidide (Koenigs and 

Mengel), 1904, A., i, 528. 
Acetylacetonearabinamine (Roux), 

1903, A., i, 463. 
Acetylaoetonebenzyl-o-carbozylic acid, 

and its condensation products (BiJLOW 

and Deseniss), 1907, A., i, 252. 
Acetylacetonebenzylideneacetoacetic 

acid, ethyl ester (Knoevenagel), 

1903, A., i, 638. 
Acetylacetonecarbamide. See 4:6-Di- 

methyl-2-pyrimidone. 
Acetylacetonediozime from sorbic acid 

(Feist), 1904, A., i, 852. 



Aeetylacetouedioxime, cle( trolytic re- 
duction of (Takel and Pfefkkk- 

mann), 1903, A., i, 287. 
Acetylacetoneglucamine (Roux), 1904, 

A., i, 230. 
Acetylacetone-iH-hydroxyanilide 

(BiJLow and Issler), 1904, A., i, 

191. 
Acetylacetonemethylaminobenzylidene- 

acetoacetic acid. See o7-Diacetyl-5- 

methyliiniino-;3-phenyl-Ay-hexenoic 

acid. 
Acetylacetonephenylmethylhydrazone 

(v. Buatn), 1910, A., i, .524. 
Acetylacetonesemicarbazone, 3-?.s'onitro- 

so- (Sachs and Alsleben), 1907, A., 

i, 357. 
Acetylacetonylozalic acid, methyl ester 

(Trimisach), 1905, A., i, 565. 
4-Acetyl-3-'>- and -^^-acetoxyphenyldihy- 

dro-2:4-benzozazine-l-one (Ekkley 

and Dean), 1912, A., i, 212. 
Acetylaceturylhydrazide. See Glycine 

by('razitie, diacetyl derivative. 
Acetylacetylacetonamine, o-chloro- 

(Benary), 1909, A., i, 890. 
a-Acetyh'.waconitic acid, ethyl ester, 

anilide of (Simonsen), 1908, T., 

1031. 
j3-Acetyladipic acid, preparation of, and 

its ethyl ester, silver salt, and semi- 

carbazone (Simonsen), 1907, T., 188. 
Acetylalanine and chloro-derivative of 
its ester (Fischer and Otto), 1903, 
A., i, 608. 

chloro- (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 652. 
7- Acetylalanine, behaviour of, towards 

dehydrating agents (Zincke), 1910, 

A., i, 557. 
Acetyl-rf-alanine, chloro- (Fischer and 

ScHULZE), 1907, A., i, 295. 
Acetyl-(^-alanylglycine, chloro-, and its 

chloride (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 325. 
Acetyl-(^-alanylglycylglycine, chloro-, 

and its ester (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 

325. 
Acetyl-d-alanylglycyl-/- tyrosine, 

chloro-, and its methyl ester 

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 325. 
Acetyl-(5i-alanyl-/-leucine, chloro- (Ab- 

derhaluen and Fodor), 1912, A., i, 

951. 
Ac6tyl-(/-alanyl-l-leucyl-(^i.soleucine, 

chloro- (Abderhalden and Hirsch), 

1910, A., i, 720. 
Acetyl-d-alanyl-Z-tyrosine, chloro- (Ab- 
derhalden and HiRszowsKi), 1908, 

A.,i, 888. 
Acetylalkylthiomalonamic acids, 

imino-, ethyl esters (Behrend and 

Hennicke), 1906, A., i, 312. 



31 



Acetylaspartic acid 



Acetylallanturic acid and its pheiiyl- 
hydrazone and reactions (Behuend 
and Beer), 1908, A., i, 841. 

Acetylamino- . See under the parent 
Substance. 

Acetylanhydromethylbaptigeuetin 
(GoRTEH). 1908, A., i, 98. 

Acetylanhydropurpurogallonecarb- 
oxylic acid (A. G. and F. M. Perkix), 

1908, T., 1192 ; P., 149. 
Acetyl-a-anhydrotetramethyllisemat- 

oxylone, nitro- (Perkin and Robik- 
son), 1909, T., 398. 
Acetyl-a- and yS-anhydrotrimetliylbrazil- 
one, nitro- (Perkin and Robinson), 

1909, T., 393, 397. 
Acetylaniline-o-Bulplionic acid, 4-bro- 

mo-, and its derivatives (Claasz),1911, 
A., i, 436. 
Acetylaniline-'ji-sulphonic acid (acetyl- 
'iiietanilic acid), ^-nitro- (Kalle k. 
Co.), 1904, A., 3, 664, 870. 
Acetylaniline-^-sulphonic acid, amides 

of (Gelmo), 1908, A., i, 409. 
1-Acetylanilinobenzozazole (Youn(j and 

DuNSTAN), 1908, T., 1055 ; P., 136. 
3-/i-Acetylanilo-5-phenyl-l-7>acetyl- 
plieiiyl-2-pyrrolidone ( Borsche), 

1909, A., i, 53. 
jo-Acetylanisole. See |?-Methoxyaceto- 

plienone. 
AoetyI-;t7-ani8oyl. See jo-Methoxy- 

phenj'l methyl diketone. 
Aoetylanthranil (Anschutz and 
Schmidt), 1903. A., i, 57 ; (Mayer), 
1911, A., i, 869. 
physical constants of (Schmidt), 1905, 

A., i, 213. 
action of anthranilic acid on (An- 
soHtJTz, Schmidt, and Greiffen- 
berg), 1903, A., i, 57. 
Acetylanthranil, 4- and 5-aniino-, acetyl 
derivatives (Bogert, Amrnd, and 
Chambers), 1910, A., i, 894. 
5-biomo- (Bogert and Hand, 1906, 

A., i, 176. 
3:5-c?ibionio- (Wheeler and Gates), 

1910, A., i, 481. 
4-nitro-, preparation of, and condensa- 
tion of, with primary amines (Bo- 
gert and Steiner), 1905, A., i, 
945 ; (Bogert and Klabkr), 1908, 
A., i, 466. 
5-nitro- (Bogert and Cook), 1906, 

A., i, 988. 
6-nitro-, and its reactions (Bogert 
and Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612. 
preparation of, and condensation of, 
with primary amines ( Bogert and 
Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612; (Bg- 
gert and Seil), 1905, A., i, 945. 



Acetylanthranilcarboxylic acid, methyl 
ester (Wegscheider and Faltis), 
1912, A., i, 463. 

Acetylanthranil-4-carbozylic acid (Bo- 
gert, WiGGiN, and Sinclair), 1907, 
A., i, 351. 

AcetylantIiranil-5-carboxylic acid (Bo- 
gert, WiGGiN, and Sinclair), 

1907, A., i, 351. 

4-nitro- (Bogert and Kropff), 1909, 
A., i, 584. 
Acetylanthranilic acid, action of phos- 
phorus oxychloiide on (Anschijtz 
and Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 56. 

brucine and cinchonine salts and 
their optical activity (Hilditch), 

1908, T., 1391 ; P., 186. 

lactone of (Mohr and Kohler), 1910, 
A., i, 116. 
Acetylanthranilic acid, bromo- (Fried- 
lander, Bruckner, andDEurscH), 
1912, A., i, 318. 
3:5-rf2ibroTno-, and its silver salt and 
ethyl ester (Wheeler and Gates), 
1910, A., i, 481. 
3-chloro-, methyl ester (Freundler), 

1907, A., i, 158. 
w-chloro- (v, Pawlewski), 1905, A., 

i, 437. 
(^^'chloro-, and its salts, ethyl ester, 
and lactone (Gartner), 1905, A., i, 
130. 
4-nitto-, synthesis of 7-nitro-4-keto-2- 
alkyldihydroquinazolines from (Bo- 
gert and Steiner), 1905, A., i, 945, 
Acetylanthranilimine, dichXoro-. See 
4-Keto-2-rf2chloromethyldihydroquin- 
azoline. 
Acetylanthrauoylanthranilic acid. See 
Benzoylanthranilicacid, amino-, acetyl 
derivative. 
Acetylantbrauylacetylhydrazide (Bo- 
gert, Bell, and Amend), 1911, A., i, 
162. 
Acetylautliranyl-/?2-aminotoluidide (Bo- 
gert, GoRTNER, and Amend), 1911, 
A., i, 581. 
4 Acetyll-y3-anthraquinonyl-3-methyI- 
pyrazolone (Mohi.au, Viertel, and 
Reiner), 1912, A., i, 705. 
Acetylarylthiomalonamic acids, iinino , 
ethyl esters (Behuend and Hen- 
nicke), 1906, A., i, 312. 
Acetyl / asparaginyl chloride, chloio- 
( Fischer and Koenigs), 1907, A., i, 
487. 
Acetyl-/-asparaginyl-/-leucine, chloro-, 
and its ethyl ester (Fischer and 
Koenigs), 1907, A., i, 487. 
Acetyl-^a8partic acid, chloro- (Fischer 
and Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 656. 



Acetylaspartyldiglycine 



32 



Acetylaspartyldiglycine, chloro-, ami 

its eihy 1 ester (Fischer and Fiedlek) , 

1910, A., i, 657. 
Acetylation (Law), 1908, A., i, 321. 

velocity of. See Velocity. 

with acetic anhydride and sulphuric 
acid (Stillich), 1905, A., i, 318; 
(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 779. 

in aqueous solutions (A. and L, Lu- 
MifeuE and Barbier), 1905, A., i, 
642. 

in ether solution (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 
833. 

of some unsaturated amines (Potozky), 
1903, A., i, 795. 

acids as accelerators in (Smith and 
OuTON), 1909, T., 1060; P., 
166. 

of amino-groups, acids as accelerators 
in the (Smith and Orton), 1908, 
T., 1242; P., 132. 

of some amino-derivatives of the 
naphthalene and quinoline groxips 
(Cybulsky), 1903, A., i, 775. 
Acetylauramine and its derivatives 

(Semper), 1911, A., i, 579. 
Acetylbarbatic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 

703. 
Acetylbenzanilide, hydroxy- (Mumm and 

Hesse), 1910, A., i, 311. 
Acetylbenzene. See Acetoplienone. 
0-Acetyl-3-benzenehydrazo-5-bromo-?>- 

cresol (AuwERs, Hirt, and v. T)ER 

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438. 
0-Acetylbenzenehydrazo-o- and -771A- 

xylenol (Auwers, Hirt, and v. der 

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438. 
Acetylbenz-^^-nitroanilide (Mumm and 

Hesse), 1910, A., i, 311. 
Acetylbenzoic acids. See Acetophenone- 

carboxylic acids. 
Acetylbenzoin, jw-nitro- (Francis and 

Keane), 1911, T., 346 ; P., 44. 
Acetyl-Z-benzoin (Wren), 1909, T., 

1583. 
3-Acetylbenzotetronic acid, Q:8-di- 

bromo-. See 3-Acetylcoumarin, 6:8- 

c?ibromo-4-hydroxy-. 
2-Acetylbenz^,9oozazole , 5-nitro- 

(BoRscHE and Oppenheimkr), 1912, 

A., i, 652. 
2-Acetylbenzz.$ooxazolone (Bamberger 

and Pyman), 1909, A., i, 574. 
Acetylbenzoyl. See Phenyl methyl 

diketone. 
Acetylbenzoyl-. See Benzoylacetyl-. 
Acetylbenzyl cyanide. See Acetyl- 

phenylacetonitrile. 
l-Acetyl-4-benzylidenehydantoiii, 2- 

thio- (Wheeler, Nicolet, and John- 
son), 1911, A., i, 1032. 



3-Acetyl-5-benzylidene-2-methyI-4-keto- 
dihydrofuran. See 4-Keto-3-acetyl-5- 
benzylidene-2-niethyldihydrofuraii. 

Acetylbenzylmalonanilic acid, ethyl 
ester (Dikckmann, Hoppe, and 
Si'EiN), 1905, A., i, 136. 

2- Acetyl- 1 benzyl-2-metliylpyrrolidone 
and its oxime (KQhling and Frank), 

1909, A., i, 955. 

Acetylbiuret, action of acetyl chloride 
on (Ostrogovich), 1911, A., i, 1036. 

Acetylborneolcarboxylic acid anhydride 
(Buedt and Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i, 
499. 

Acetylbornyl-7>-phenylenediamiiie (Ull- 
mann and Schmid), 1911, A., i, 71. 

l-Acetyl-T-bromoacetyl-6-metliyltetra- 
hydroquinoline (Kunckell and Voll- 
iiASE), 1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell), 

1910, A., i, 636. 
l-Acetyl-t-bromoacetyl-S-methyltetra- 

hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910, 
A., i, d36. 
l-Acetyl-6-bromoacetyltetrahydro- 
quinoline (Kunckell and Vollhase), 
1909, A., i, 835; (Kunckell), 1910, 
A., i, 636. 
a-iV"-AcetyW<'bromo-o-liydroxybenzyl- 
phenylhydraziue, o-propionate of 
(Auweks, Hirt, and AliJLLER), 1909, 
A., i, 224. 
/3-Acetylbutane-a0S-tricarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester, preparation of (Simon- 
sen), 1907, T., 188. 
Acetylbutyric acid, ;3-hydroxy- (Du- 

PONT), 1912, A., i, 483. 

7-Acetylbutyric acid and its hydrate 

(Kay and Perkin), 1905, T., 1074. 

and its semicarbazone and hvdrate 

(Haworth and Perkin), 1908, T., 

588. 

5-Acetyl«Z^ocaffuric acid (Biltz), 1910, 

A., i, 523. 
Acetylcampholic acid, methyl ester, and 
its semicarbazone (Haller and Wei- 
mann), 1907, A., i, 278. 
Acetylcamphor (Malmgren), 1903, A., 
i, 711. 
new formation of, and its imine 
(FORSTER and Judd), 1905, T., 368 ; 
P., 116. 
Acetylcamphorcarboxylic acid, methyl 
and amyl esters (BRttHL),1903,A.,i,64. 
(^o-Acetylcamphor-?*^-llydroxyanil 
(BoRSCHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and 
Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 882. 
Acetylcarbamic acid, esters (Bili.eter), 
1903, A., i, 800. 
allyl ester and halogen-substituted 
propyl and isopropyl esters (.louN- 
soN and Guest), 1910, A., i, 886. 



33 



Aeetylcotarnine 



Acetylcarbamide, preparation of (Offe), 

1907, A., i, 645. 
Acetylcarbamide, rfichloro- (Born- 
water), 1911, A., i, 617. 

cyano-, and its alkyl derivatives 
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1907, A., i, 195. 

oximinocyano- (Merck), 1911, A., i, 
167. 
and its sodium derivative (Conrad 
and ScHULZE), 1909, A., i, 212. 
Acetylcarbimide (Billeter), 1903, A., 

i, 800. 
Acetylcarbinol {acetol, hydroxy acetone), 
preparation and reactions of (Nef), 
1905, A., i, 5 ; (Pastureau), 1905, 
A., i, 572. 

aqueous solutions of (Kling), 1905, 
A., i, 625. 

action of alkalis on aqueous solutions 
of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 503. _ 

and its acyl derivatives, action of 
organo-magnesium compounds on 
(Kling), 1904, A., i, 2, 133. 

oxidation of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 3. 

and its reduction products (Kling), 
1903, A., i, 223. 

reduction of (Kling), 1903, A., i, 138. 

hydrates of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 402. 

acetate of, and its oxime and serai- 
carbazone (Nef), 1905, A., i, 6. 

esters of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 732. 

methyl ether (Henry ; Kling), 1904, 
A., i, 474. 

methyl and ethyl ethers of, and their 
hydrazones (Leonardi and de 
Franchis), 1903, A., i, 787. 

^-bromo- and ^-nitrophenylhydrazones 
of, and their acetyl derivatives (Pa- 
lazzo and Caldarella), 1905, A., 
i, 937. 
Acetylcarbinol, chloro- (Smirnoff), 

1904, A., i, 214. 
Acetylcarbinolsemicarbazone (Nef), 

1905, A., i, 4. 

Acetylcatecbol {Z-A-dihydroxyphenyl 
7)uthyl ketone), amino-, and its 
hydrochloride (Stolz and Meyer), 
1905, A., i, 106 ; (Farbwerke 
vorm.Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 
ing), 1905, A., i, 127. 

preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, 
A., i, 262. 

reduction of (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1905, A., i, 436. 
w-chloro-, reaction of, with amines 

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius, k Bruning), 1904, A., 

i, 873. 



Acetylcatechol {S-A-dihydroxyphenyl 
methyl ketone), w-chloro-, and 
co-iodo-, diacetates (Mannich and 
Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649. 
a>-nitro-, preparation of (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brijn- 
ing), 1908, A., i, 655. 
Acetylcelluloses (Haeussermann), 

1905, A., i, 574. 
Acetyl-f^^- and -<«-chloroacetamide, 

chloro- (Konig), 1904, A., i, 296. 
l-Acetyl-1-chloroacetyl-6-metliyltetra- 
hydroquinoline(KuNCKELL), 1910, A., 
i, 636 ; (KuNCKELL and Vollhase), 
1909, A., i, 835. 
l-Acetyl-l-chloroacetyl-S-methyltetra- 
hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910, A., 
i, 636. 
l-Acetyl-6-chloroacetyltetrahydro- 
quinoline (Kunckell and Vollhase), 

1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell), 1910, 
A., i, 636. 

Acetylchloroaminobenzene, p-io^o- and 
p-iodoxy- (WiLLGERODT and Heus- 
ner), 1907, A., i, 1026. 
Acetylchloroamino-2:4-(^ichlorobenzene, 
preparation of (Reed and Orton), 
1907, T., 1554. 
action of, on phenylhydrazine (Chat- 
taway), 1909, T., 1071. 
Acetylchloroamino-2:6-c?ichloro-4-bro- 
mobenzene (Reed and Orton), 1907, 
T., 1550; P., 210. 
o-Acetylchloroaminotoluene, iodo- and 
iodoxy- (WiLLGERODT and Heusner), 

1907, A., i, 1026. 
l-Acetyl-^chlorob^omoacetyl-6-metllyl- 

tetrahydroquinoline (Kunckell), 

1910, A., i, 636. 
l-Acetyl-6-chlorobromoacetyltetra- 

hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910, 

A., i, 636. 
Acetylchlorocarbamide (Chattaway 

and Wunsch), 1909, T., 129. 
Acetylchloroxylose (Ryan and Ebrill), 

1908, A., i, 716. 

Acetylchromic acid (Pictet), 1903, A., 
i, 456 ; (Pictet and Genequand), 
1903, A., i, 601. 

a- and ^-r-Acetylcincholeuponic acids 
and anhydrides (Wohl and Maag), 

1909, A.', i, 254. 

Acetylcitric acid, s-dimethyl ester and 
its amide and nitrile, and monomethyl 
ester, and its anhydride (Schroeter 
and Schmitz), 1905, A., i, 738. 

Acetylcodeine and its oxime and meth- 
iodide (Knorr, Horlein, and Stau- 
bach), 1909, A., i, 952. 

Aeetylcotarnine and its oxime ( Ahlers), 
1905, A., i, 786. 

D 



Acetylcoumarin 



34 



3-Acetylcoumarin, 7-bromo-, and its 
oxime (Linch), 1912, T., 1763 ; P., 
231. 
6:8-ciibromo-4-hydroxy-, and its 
ammonium salt (Anschutz and 
Lowenberg), 1909, A., i, 731. 
4-hydroxy-, and its metallic salts 
(ANSCHiJTZ, Anspach, Fresenius, 
and Claus), 1909, A., i, 662. 
6:8-rfi-iodo-4-hydroxy-, and its ethyl 
ether, and metallic salts (AnschDtz 
and ScHMiTz), 1909, A., i, 731. 
1-Acetylcoumarone and its dihromo- 
derivative (Stoermer and Schaffer), 

1903, A., i, 846. 
Acetyl-j9-cre8ol, 3-chloro-, benzoate 

(AuwERS andMiJLLER), 1909, A., 

i, 223. 

anisoyl derivative of (Auwers), 

1910, A., i, 630. 

Acetyl-m-cresols, 4- and 6-, and their 

methyl and ethyl ethers, and the 

oximes of the 4-compound (Eykman), 

1904, A., i, 664. 

Acetylcresotic acid. See Acetoxytoluic 

acid. 
a-Acetylcrotonic acid, )3-amino-, and /3- 

amino-a-chloro-, ethyl esters (Ben- 

ary), 1909, A., i, 889. 
s-Acetyl-4'-cumylhydrazide (Will- 

GERODT and Herzog), 1905, A., i, 

550. 
Acetylcyanamide, cyano- (Farbenfab- 

RiKEN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, 

A., i, 800. 
Acetyl-Z-cystine, chloro- (Fischer and 

Gerngross), 1909, A., i, 367. 
Acetyldextrin, dicixloro- (Kldiasch- 

wiLi), 1905, A., i, 634. 
Acetyl- 1 : 2-dialkyloxybenzenes, 4- 

amino-, iV^-benzoyl derivatives, prep- 
aration of (Farbenfabriken vorm. 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 

1049. 
Acetyldianthranilide (Schroeter and 

Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 579. 
)3-Acetyldi-benzoiu and -butyrin (Guth), 

1903, A,, i, 227. 
Acetyldiglucosamine (Offer), 1908, A., 

i, 99. 
Acetyldiglycinimide, chloro- (Bergell 

and Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140. 
Acetyldiglycylglycine [acetyldiglycyl- 
aminoacetic acid), amino-, hydroxy-, 
and di-iodo; ethyl esters, and the 
hydrazide of the amino- and azo- 
imide of the hydroxy-compounds 
(CuRTius), 1904, A., i, 477. 

chloro- (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 653. 
2-Acetyl-l : S-dihydrowoindole (Tiffen- 

EAU), 1911, A., i, 810. 



Acetyldihydro-s-a;8-naphthazine (Fisch- 
er and Straus), 1908, A., i, 222. 
13-Acetyl-5:13-dihydroquindoIine and 

5:10-(iibromo-,(FiCHTERandRoHNER), 

1911, A., i, 86. 
Acetyldiketo-. See Diketoacetyl-. 
2-Acetyl-5:6-dimethoxyplienoxyacetic 

acid (v. Graffenried and v. Kosta- 

NECKi), 1910, A., i, 631. 
C-Acetyldimethylallanturic acid (Beh- 

REND and Fjiicke), 1903, A., i, 740. 
;3-Acetyl-oa-dimethyhsoallituric acid 

(SlEMONSEN), 1904, A., i, 952. 
Acetyldimethylcarbamide, cyano-, and 

its reactions (Baum), 1908, A., i, 253, 

292, 
Acetyldimethylcarbinol, benzyl and 

methyl ethers (Diels and ter Meer), 

1909, A., i, 455. 
C-Acetyldimethyldihydroresorcin and 

its derivatives (Grossley and 

Renouf), 1912, T., 1529 ; P., 223. 
4-Acetyl-l:l-dimetliyl-3-c2/c/ohexanone, 

and its semicarbazoue (Li^iser), 1910, 

A., i, 48. 
6-Acetyl-l:6-dimethylc2/cfohexan-3-one- 

2:6-dicarboxyIic acid, diethyl ester 

(Kuhemann), 1909, T., 115. 
e-Acetyl-)8j8-dimethyl-n-hexoic acid and 

its oxime (LfoER), 1912, A., i, 779. 
e-Acetyl-55-dimethyl-TC-liexoic acid, ethyl 

ester (Lj^iser), 1912, A., i, 778. 
Acetyldimethyiketol. See Acetylmeth- 

ylcarbinyl acetate. 
5-Acetyl-l:4-dimethylpyrazole-3-carb- 

oxylic acid, and its ethyl ester 

(Klages and Ronneburg), 1903, 

A., i, 529. 
3-Acetyl-2:4-dimetliylpyrrole, hydr- 

azone of (Knorr and Hess), 1911, A., 

i, 1020. 
l-Acetyl-2:3-dimetliylpyrrole-4-carb- 

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Piloty and 

Wilke), 1912, A., i, 899. 
5-Acetyl-aa-dimethyl-?t-valeric acid and 

its ethyl ester, oxime and semicarb- 

azone (Rupe and Liechtenhan), 

1908, A., i, 390. 
/8-Acetyl-oi3-diphenyl-a-etliyloxidoeth- 

ane and its semicarbazoue (Japp and 

Michie), 1903, T., 297. 
6-Acetyl-l:5-diphenylcj/cZohexan-3-one- 

2:6-dicarboxylic acid, diethyl ester, 

and its sodium and rfibromo-deriva- 

tives (RuHEMANN), 1909, T., 112. 
2-Acetyl-l:3-diphenyl-5-cyrfohexenoiie- 

4-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Kno- 

EVENAGEL aud Erler), 1903, A. ,i,637. 
Acetyldiphenylmethane and its oxime. 

aud amino-, and nitro- (Duval), 190S, 

A., i, 277. 



35 



Acetylene 



a-Acetyldipheiiylmetliane,2:4:2':4'-<e<ra- 

iiitro- (BORSCHE), 1909, A., i, 385. 
7-Acetyl-j37-diplienyl-a -methyl-jSy- 
oxidobutyric acid and its oxinie, and 
their silver salts, its lactone, and the 
action of phenylhydrazinc on it (Japp 
and MiCHiE), 1903, T., 282 ; P., 21. 
Acetyldiphenylmethyltetrahydropyr- 
imidine (Ruhemann and Watson), 
1904, T., 459 ; P., 48. 
7- Acetyl- /87-diphenyl-)37-oxidobutyric 
acid and its semicarbazone (Japp 
and MiCHiE), 1903, T., 281, P., 
21. 
a-Acetyl-^i^-diphenylthiocarbamide and 
the action of caustic alkali and of 
heat on (Dixon and Taylor), 1908, 
T., 690; P., 74. 
Acetylene, apparatus for preparation of 

(Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 753. 
synthesis of (Pring and Hutton), 

1906, T., 1591 ; P., 261. 
presence of a gaseous hydride of cal- 
cium in technical (Hoffmeister), 

1906, A., ii, 162. 
purification of, by means of cahium 

hypochlorite (Ditz), 1906, A., i, 

617. 
liquid and solid, physical properties 

of (McIntosh), 1907, A., i, 458. 
dispersion of light in (Loria), 1909, 

A., ii, 279. 
behaviour of, with electrical discharges 

of high frequency (Jackson and 

Northall-Laurie), 1906, P., 155. 
the diametral line of (Mathias), 

1909, A., ii, 552. 
critical constants of (Cardoso and 

Baume), 1910, A., i, 605. 
equilibrium (v. Wartenrerg), 1907, 

A., i, 299. 
thermal constants of (Mixter), 1906, 

A., ii, 598. 
thermal decomposition of (Bone and 

Coward), 1908, T., 1197 ; P., 167. 
combustion of (Bone and Andrew), 
■ 1905, T., 1232; P., 220. 
combustion of, in oxygen (Maxtri- 

cheau-Beaupr^), 1906, A., i, 129. 
adsorption of, by palladium (Paal 

and Hohenegger), 1910, A., i, 

806, 807. 
fusibility curve of, and methyl ether 

(Baume and Germann), 1911, A., 

i, 830. 
action of, on caesium-ammonium and 

on rubidium-ammonium (Moissan), 

1903, A., i, 545. 
nascent, action of, on benzene in 

presence of aluminium chloride 

(Parone), 1904, A., i, 26. 



Acetylene, influence of traces of water 
on the decomposition of alkali 
hydrides by (Moissan), 1903, A., i, 
785. 

action of, on iodine pentoxide (Jau- 
BKRT ; Gautier) ; 1906, A., ii, 
125 ; (LiiVY and P^ooitl), 1906, 
A., ii, 197. 

action of metallic magnesium on (No- 
yak), 1909, A., i, 865. 

action of magnesium phenyl bromide 
on (Oddo), 1904, A., i, 862, 

action of, with acidified solutions of 
mercury and silver salts (Nieuw- 
LAND and Maguire), 1906, A., i, 
721. 

action of, on solutions of mercuric 
chloride (Biltz and Mumm), 1905, 
A., i, 2 ; (Biltz), 1905, A., i, 165 ; 
(Hofmann), 1905, A., i, 2, 268. 

action of, on aqueous and hydrochloric 
acid solutions of mercuric chloride 
(Brame), 1905, T., 427 ; P., 119. 

action of nitric acid on (Mascarelli), 
1904, A., i, 277. 

action of sulphur on (Capelle), 1908, 
A., i, 201 ; (OSchsner de Con- 
INCK), 1908, A., i, 750. 

reactions of (Nieuwland), 1905, A., 
i, 557. 

use of, for heating germinating stoves 
by means of an automatic tempera- 
ture regulator (Joffrin), 1904, A., 
ii, 310. 

use of, as a precipitant (Erdmann), 

1907, A., ii, 399 ; (Erdmann and 
Makowka), 1907, A., ii, 399, 403 ; 
(Makowka), 1907, A., ii, 403. 

production of lampblack from (Frank), 

1906, A., ii, 21. 
metallic compounds (Makowka), 

1908, A., i, 328. 
condensation product from, by means 

of the dark electric discharge (Jo- 
VITSCHITSCH), 1908, A., i, 118. 

condensation products, absorption of 
oxygen by (LOSANITSCH), 1908, A., 
846. 

copper compound. See Copper acetyl - 
ide. 

compound of cuprous acetylide, sod- 
ium copper thiosulphate and (Bha- 
DURi), 1912, A., i, 597. 

additive compounds of, with cuprous 
chloride (Manchot, Withers, and 
Oltrogge), 1912, A., i, 230. 

magnesium bromide. See Magnesio- 
acetylene bromide. 

sodium derivatives (Skosabewsky), 
1904, A., i, 793. 

dtchloride. See Ethylene, s-dichloro-. 



Acetylene 



36 



Acetylene tetrachloride. See Ethane, 
tetrachloTo- . 
detection of (Lavilla Llorens), 1912, 

A., ii, 606. 
estimation of phosphorus, sulphur, 
and silicon in (Fraenckkl), 1908, 
A., ii, 983. 
Acetylene, bromo- and chloro-, mercury 
derivatives of (Hofmann and Kir- 
mrkuther), 1910, A., i, 16. 
rfibromo- (Lemoult), 1903, A., i, 
595. 
purification, cryoscopy, and analysis 
of (Lemoult), 1903, A,, i, 
673. 
chloro-, preparation of (Rodriguez 
MouRELO and Garcia Banus), 
1911, A., i, 414. 
mercuric derivative (Hofmann and 
Kirmreiither), 1908, A., i, 145. 
cyano-, preparation of (Moureu and 
Bongrand), 1911, A., i, 22. 
and dicyano-, toxicity of, and the 
antitoxic action of sodium thio- 
sulphate towards the latter 
(Desgrez), 1911, A., ii, 756. 
di-iodo-, preparation of (Biltz and 
KiJpPERs), 1905, A., i, 1. 
preparation of, and its compounds 
with organic bases (Dehn), 1911, 
A., i, 829. 
preparation of, and its reaction with 
organic sodio-derivatives (Thomp- 
son), 1912, P., 146. 
decomposition of (Schenck and 
Litzendorff), 1904, A., i, 841. 
Acetylenes, cyclic, preparation of 

(Andri5), 1911, A., i, 277. 
Acetylene acetylides, preparation of 

(Moissan), 1903, A., i, 545, 595. 
Acetylene black, combustion of, in 
oxygen (Moissan), 1903, A., ii, 
142. 
Acetylene derivatives, addition of hydr- 
oxylamine to (Oliveri - Mandala), 
1909, A., i, 835. 
Acetylene lamp (Teclu), 1910, A., ii, 

705. 
Acetylenecarbamide and its tetra-acetyl 
derivative (Biltz and Horrmann), 
1908, A., i, 62. 
Acetylenediacraldehyde (Dupont), 1911, 

A., i, 804. 
Acetylenedibutyrone (Dupont), 1911, 

A., i, 804. 
Aoetylenedicarbczylic acid, addition of 
iodine to (James and Sudborough), 
1907, T., 1038 ; P., 136. 
alkaloidal salts, and their optical 
activity (Hilbitch), 1908, T., 706 ; 
P., 61. 



Acetylenedlcarbozylic acid, menthyl 
esters of (HiLDiTCH), 1911, T., 223 ; 
P., 6. 

reactions of (Lossen, Bergau, and 
Treibich), 1906, A., i, 798. 
Acetylenedicrotonaldehyde (Dupont), 

1911, A., i, 804. 
Acetylenedioreine, action of hypochlor- 

oiis acid and its sodium salt on 

(Biltz and Behrens), 1910, A., i, 

589. 
Acetylenedii'sovaleraldehyde (Dupont), 

1911, A., i, 804. 
Acetylenic acids. See under Acids. 
Acetylenic compounds (Lespieau), 1912, 
A., i, 934. 

molecular refraction and dispersion of 
(Moureu), 1906, A., ii, 1. 

hydrogenation of (Lespieau), 1910, 
A., i, 535. 
Acetyl-rf^erythronic acid (Nef), 1908, 

A., i, 7. 
4'-Acetyl-3-ethoxybenzidine (Cain and 

May), 1910, T., 725. 
5-Acetyl-2-ethoxydipliieuyliodinium salts 

(WiLLGERODT and Burkuard), 1912, 

A., i, 630. 
Acetyl-i^-ethozyphenacyldialurie acid 

and corresponding benzoyl derivative 

(KiJHLiNG and Schneider), 1909, 

A., i, 424. 
2-Acetyl-4-ethozyphenozyacetic acid 

(v. Graffenried and v. Kostanecki), 

1910, A., i, 631. 
2-Acetyl-5-ethozyplienoxyacetic acid, 

(v. Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909, 

A., i, 320. 
•y-Acetyl-o-ethylbutyric acid, and its 

semicarbazone (Blaise and Lutt- 

RINGER), 1905, A., i, 627. 
7-Acetyl-o-ethylglutaric acid, ethyl ester 

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, A., 

i, 627. 
4-Acetyl-l-ethyl-A^-c2/cZoliexen-3-one 

(Blaise and Maire), 1907, A., i, 

419 ; 1908, A., i, 391. 
Acetylethylmalonamic acid, imino-, ethyl 

ester (Behrend and Hennicke), 1906, 

A., i, 313. 
l-Acetyl-l-ethylc2/dopentan-2-one 

(Blaise and Koehler), 1909, A., i, 

478. 
iV-Acetylformanilideoxime, cyano- 

(Wieland and Gmelin), 1908, A., i, 

1013. 
Acetylgelsemine and its hydrochloride 

(Moore), 1911, T., 1232; P., 

157. 
Acetylglucosamine, behaviour of, in 

the organism (Meyer), 1907, A., ii, 

118. 



37 



Acetylidene compounds 



a-Acetylglutaconic acid, ethyl ester 

(SlMONSEN), 1910, T., 1914. 
Aeetjl-d- and c?^-glutamic acid, chloro- 

I'FiscHER, KROPP,and Stahlschmidt), 

1909, A., i, 368. 
Acetylglutamyldiglycine, chloro-, and 

its diethyl ester (Fischer, Kropp, 
and Stahlschmidt^, 1909, A., i, 
368. 
a-Acetylglutaric acid, ethyl ester, pre- 
])aration of (Perkin and Simonsen), 
1907, T., 1740; P., 197. 
Acetylglycine [acetylaminoacetic acid), 
chloro-, hydroxy-, and rfi-iodo-, ethyl 
esters (CuRTius and Darapsky), 
1906, A., i, 403. 
iodo- (Abdekhalden, Hirsch, and 
Guggenheim), 1911, A., i, 
954. 
Acetylglycineamide, chloro- (Bergell 
and V. Wulfing), 1910, A., i, 
304. 
iodo- (CuRTius and Callan), 1910, 
A., i, 789. 
Acetylglycineanilide, bromo-, and 
chloro- (CuRTitrs and Callan), 1910, 
A., i, 789. 
Acetylglycineazoimide, bromo-, chloro-, 
and iodo- (Curtius and Callan), 

1910, A., i, 789. 
Acetylglycinebenzylidenehydrazide, 

bromo-, and iodo- (Curtius and 
Callan), 1910, A., i, 789. 
hydroxy- (Curtius and Welde), 
1910, A., i, 787. 
Acetylglycine-ethylhydrazide, iodo- 
(Cui:tius and Callan), 1910, A., i, 
789. 
Acetylglycinehydrazide, bromo-, hydro- 
bromide (Curtius and Callan), 
1910, A., i, 789. 
chloro-, hydrochloride and benzylidene 
derivative of (Curtius and Welde), 
1910, A., i, 787. 
Acetylglycollic acid. See Acetoxy- 

acetic acid. 
Acetylglycolylglycine, ethyl ester 
(Curtius and Darapsky), 1906, A., 
i, 403. 
Acetylglycolylglycylglycine, ethyl ester 
(Curtius and Thompson), 1906, A., 
i, 403. 
Acetylglycyl chloride (Max), 1909, A., 

i, 926. 
Acetylglycylglycine and chloro- and 
the ester of the chloro-compound 
(Fischer and Otto), 1903, A., i, 
609. 
hydroxy- and rfi-iodo-, ethyl esters 
(Curtius and Thompson), 1906, 
A., i, 403, 



Acetylglycylglycinehydrazide, 

hydroxy-, and its benzylidene and 
acetyl derivatives (Curtius and Cal- 
lan), 1910, A., i, 788. 

Acetylglycyl-j9-iodophenylalanine, 
chloro- (Abderhalden and Brossa), 
1909, A., i, 801. 

Acetylglycylleucinamide, chloro-, 

(Bergell and v. WiJLFiNG), 1910, 
A., i, 365. 

1-Acetylguaiacol, 5-l)romo-, and 3- 
chloro- (JoNA), 1912. A., i, 761. 

Acetylguanylcarbamide hydrochloride 
(Ostrogovich), 1909, A., i, 461. 

Acetylhalogenaminobenzenes, rearrange- 
ment of, into halogen acetanilide 
derivatives (Agree and Johnson), 
1907, A., i, 506. 
velocity of rearrangement of (Agree 
and Johnson), 1907, A., ii, 855. 

l-Acetylc?/c?ohexanecarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester, and its j9-nitrophenyl- 
hydrazoue and semicarbazone, synthe- 
sis of (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 893. _ 

Acetylq/c/ohexan-2-one, and its deriv- 
atives (BoEscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, 
and Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 881 ; 
(Leser), 1912, A., i, 778. 

Acetylej/cZohexantrione and its deriv- 
atives (Heller and Kretzschmar), 
1912, A., i, 274. 

e-Acetylhexoic acid and its semicarb- 
azone (Wallach), 1906, A., i, 371. 

Acetylhexoyl. See Methyl amyl dike- 
tone. 

Acetylhomopiperonylamine ( Farben - 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1911, A., i, 1015. 

Acetylhydantoic acid, thio-, and its 
ethyl ester and potassium salt 
(Wheeler, Nicolet, and Johnson), 
1911, A., i, 1032. 

Acetylhydrazide, amino-. See Glycine 
hydrazide. 
rficyano-, and its amino-oxime (Rin- 
nan), 1905, A., i, 389. 

Acetylhydrazobenzene, nitroso-, reduc- 
tion of (Nomblot), 1910, A., i, 206. 

Acetylhydrocotarnineacetic acid dibroni- 
ide, and its methyl ester and dihydro- 
derivative (Ahlers), 1905, A., i, 786. 

A^-Acetyl-o-hydroxyanilinotriphenyl- 
amine (Gambarjan), 1909, A., i, 
911. 

4-Acetyl-3-^-hydroxy-??i-methoxyphenyl- 
dihydro-2:4-benzoxazine-l-one (Eke- 
LEY and Dean), 1912, A., i, 212. 

Acetyl-^-hydroxyphenvlethylmethyl- 
amine (Walpole), 1910, T., 943. 

Acetylidene compounds, constitution of 
(Lawrie), 1907, A., i, 3. 



Acetylimino- 



38 



Acetylimino-. See under the jiarent 
Substance. 

Acetylindandione. See Diketoacetyl- 
liydrindene. 

3-Acetylindole, phenylhydrazoiie of 
(Oddo and Sessa), 1911, A., i, 
487. 

Acetylindoxyl, 6-bromo- (Frieblandkr, 
Bruckner, and Deutsch), 1912, A., 
i, 318. 

Acetyl-^f-iodophenylalanine, chloro- 
(Abderhalden and Brossa), 1909, 
A., i, 801. 

Acetyl->|'-isatindioxime, action of potass- 
ium hydroxide on (Kozak), 1909, A., 
i, 673. 

Acetylketen. See w/cZoButane-l :3-dione. 

Acetylketo-. See Ketoacetyl-. 

Acetylkino (Simonsen), 1911, T., 1533. 

Acetyllactic acid. See a-Acetoxypro- 
pionic acid. 

Acetyl- ^-leucine {l-a-acetylaminohexoic 
acid), chloro- (Fischer and Stein- 
groever), 1909, A., i, 366 ; (Abder- 
halden and Weber), 1910, A., i, 
719 ; (Abderhalden and Fodor), 
1912, A., i, 951. 

Acetjl-d- and dl-isolevLcine, chloro- 
(Abderhalden, Hirsch, and 

ScHULER), 1909, A., i, 769. 

Acetyl-^-isoleucine, chloro- (Abder- 
halden and Schxtler), 1910, A., i, 
305. 

Acetyl-leucineamide, chloro- (Bergrll 
and V. WiJLFiNG), 1910, A., i, 365. 

Acetyl-Meucyl-c?-alanine, chloro- (Ab- 
derhalden and Fodor), 1912, A., i, 
951. 

Acetyl- Meucyl- gly cyl- Z-leucine , ch loro- 
(Abderhalden and Weber), 1910, 
A., i, 719. 

Z-Acetylmalic acid, hydrolysis of (Holm- 
berg), 1912, A._, i, 943. 

Acetylmalonic acid, ethyl ester, action 
of hydioxylamine on (Palazzo and 
Salvo), 1905, A., i, 858. 

Acetylmandelic acid and its ammonium 
halt, amide, anilide, p-phenetidide. 
piperidide, and chloride (ANCHiJTZ 
and Bocker), 1909, A., i, 729. 

Acetylmandelic acids and their Z-menthyl 
esters (McKenzik and Humphries), 
1909, T., 1106. 

Acetylmatairesinol ("Easterfield and 
Bee), 1910, T., 1030 ; P., 7. 

5-Acetyl-2-methoxydiplienyliodinium 
hydroxide and its salts (Willgerodt 
and Burkhard), 1912, A., i, 630. 

2-Acetyl-4-methoxyphenoxyacetic acid 
and its ethyl ester (v. Guaffenried 
and V. KosTANECKi), 1910, A., i, 630. 



2-Acetyl-5-inethoxypheiioxyacetic acid 

and its ethyl ester (v. Kostanecki 

and Tambor), 1909, A., i, 319. 
Acetyl-;)-methoxyphenyletliylmetliyl- 

amine (Walpole), 1910, T., 943. 
l-Acetylmethylaminoanthraquinoneand 

4-nitro- (Farbenfabkiken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 456. 
Acetylmethylaminoterephthalic acid, 

meihyl ester (Wegscheider, Faltis, 

IjLack, and Huppeiit), 1912, A., i, 

264. 
4-Acetyl-5-methylaziminole, oxime of 

(Wolff, Bock, Lohentz, and 

Trappe), 1903, A., i, 207. 
3- Acetyl-7 -methylbenzotetronic acid. 

See 3-Acetyl-7-nielliylcoumarin, 4- 

hydroxy-. 
7-Acetyl-;8 methylbutyric acid, scmi- 

carbazone ot (Auweks and Peters), 

1910, A., i, 826. 
Acetylmethylcarbamide, oximinocyano- 

(Merck), 1911, A., i, 167. 
9-Acetyl-3-methyl-carbazole and -carb- 

azyl methyl ketone (Borsche and 

Fkise), 1907, A., i, 243. 
Acetylmethylcarbinol {dimeUiylkeiol) 
(Dikls and Stephan), 1909, A., i, 
472. 

presence of, in certain vinegars (Pas- 
TUREAU), 1905, A., i, 559. 

in certain Italian wines (Salomone), 

1907, A., ii, 903. 

formation of, in the acid fermentation 

of wines, and its osazone and semi- 

carbazone (Pastureau), 1908, A., 

ii, 136. 
preparation of (Higley), 1907, A., i, 

461. 
production of (Harden ; Harden and 

Walpole), 1906, A., ii, 380. 
production of, by bacteria (Harden 

and NoRRis), 1912, A., ii, 282, 

474; (Thompson), 1912, A., ii, 

282. 
production of, by the bacteria of the 

group Bacilhis mesentericus (Des- 

MOTS), 1904, A., ii, 276. 
and its senucarbazone (Kling), 1905, 

A., i, 504 ; (BiLTZ and Horrmann), 

1908, A., i, 516. 

and its biniolecular forms and benzoyl 
derivative (DiELS and Stephan), 
1907, A., i, 1000. 

condensation of, with ethyl oxalate 

and diacetylmonoxime methyl ether 

(DiELS and Stbrn), 1907, A., i, 

466. 

Acetylmethylcarbinyl acetate, semi- 

carbazone of (Higlet), 1907, A., i, 

461. 



39 



Aeetylmethylthiolmethyl . . . 



3-Acetyl-6-methylcoumarin, 4-liydroxy- 
(Anschutz and Sieben), 1909, A., i, 
665. 

3Acetyl-7-methylcoumarin, 4-hydroxy-, 
and its ethers, and metallic salts (An- 
scHtJTz, Wagner, and Junkeks- 
dorf), 1909, A., i, 664. 

l-Acetyl-4-metliylcoumarone, 2 -hydr- 
oxy-, and its derivatives (Auwers), 

1910, A., i, 630; 1912, A., i, 484. 
Acetyl-a-methyldihydromorphimetliine, 

dihvorao-, salts of (Vongerichten 

and Densdorff), 1907, A., i, 1069. 
2-Acetyl-2-methyldihydroperimidmeand 

its derivatives (Sachs), 1909, A. , i, 432. 
4-Acetyl-l-methyl-4-ethylc(/c'/ohexan-3- 

one (Leser), 1912, A., i, 778. 
6-Acetyl-4-metliyl-l-ethylpyrazole-3- 

carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester 

(Klages and KoxNEiuniG), 1903, A., 

i, 529. 
a-Acetyl-;8-methyIglutaconic acid, ethyl 

ester (Bland and Thorpe), 1912, T., 

1565. 
Acetylmethylglyoxime (Wolff, Bock, 

Lorentz, and Tkappe), 1903, A., i, 

210. 
1 -Acetyl- l-methylcT/cZtihexane (Tak- 

bouriech), 1910, A., i, 558. 
4-Acetyl-l-methylt7/6?ohexane and its 

derivatives (Wallacii and Kitter), 

1911, A., i, 472. 
c?-3-Acetyl-l-methylc?/cZohexan-3-ol, 

seniicarbazone of (Haworth, Perkin, 

and Wallach), 1911, T., 131. 
cJ-S-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-cyctohexene, and 

its derivatives (Haworth, Perkin, 

and Wallace), 1911, T., 128. 
4-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-ci/cfoliexene and 

its oxime and seniicarbazone (Wal- 
lace and Evans), 1908, A., i, 404. 
5-Acetyl-5-methylhexoic acid and its 

derivatives (Crossley and Renouf), 

1911, T., nil; P., 137. 
l-Acetyl-4-methyIhydantoic acid, thio- 

(Wheeler, Nicolet, and Johnson), 

1911, A., i, 1032. 
l-Acetyl-2-methylindole and its salts 

(DiELS and Kollisch), 1911, A., i, 

231. 
3-Acetyl-2-methylindole, a-amino- 

(Flscher and Kaas), 1906, A., i, 455. 
3-Acetyl-l-niethylindoxyl, 6-bromo- (Et- 

tinger and Friedlander), 1912, 

A., i, 729. 
Acetylmethylmorphimethine (Knorr, 

Horlein, and Stauisach), 1909, A., 

i, 952. 
Acetyl-o-methylmorphimethine, bromo- 

derivatives (Vongerichten and 

Densdorff), 1907, A., i, 1069. 



Acetylmethylmorphol and its semi- 
carbazone (Knorr, Horlein, and 
Staubach), 1909, A., i, 952. 

Acetylmethylmorpholquinone, synthesis 
of, and its 9-carboxylic acid (Pschorr 
and Vogtherr), 1903, A., i, 184. 

4-Acetyl-5-methyl-l:2:3-oxadiazole {di- 
azoacetylacetone anhydride) (Wolff, ' 
Bock, Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903, 
A., i, 204; (Wolff and Greulich), 
1912, A., 1, 1029. 

4-Acetyl-5-methyhsooxazolone and its 
phenylhydrazone and jo-nitrophenyl- 
hydrazone (Schmidt and Widmann), 

1909, A., i, 525. 
2-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-c2/c^opentene,se!ni- 

carbazone (Blaise and Koehler), 

1910, A., i, 561. 
3-Acetyl-l-methylpiperidine and its 

oxinie, phenylhydrazone, and senii- 
carbazone and their hydrochlorides 

(Lipp and Wxdnmann), 1905, A., i, 

662. 
Acetylmethylprunol (Power and 

Moore), 1910, T., 1106, 
5-Acetyl-4-jnetliylpyrazole (Klages and 

Ronneburg), 1903, A., i, 528. 
5-Acetyl-4-methylpyrazole-3-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Wolff, 
Bock, Lorentz, andTEAPPE), 1903, 
A., i, 209. 

and its esters, and phenylhydrazones 
(Klages and Ronneburg), 1903, 
A., i, 528. 
3-Acetyl-4-methylpyridine-2(or 6)-carb- 

oxylic acid (Mumm and Bergell), 

1912, A., i, 937. 
3-Acetyl-4-methylpyridiiie-2:6-dicarb- 

oxylic acid (Mumm and Bergell), 

1912, A., i, 936. 
3-Acetyl-2-inethylquinoline and its semi- 

carbazone (Stark), 1907, A., i, 973. 
Acetyl-6-methyltetrahydroquinoline, 

chloro-, and its hydrochloride (KuNCK- 

ell), 1910, A., i, 636. 
l-Acetyl-6-methyltetraliydroquinoline- 

carboxylic acid (Kunckell), 1910, 

A., i, 636. 
l-Acetyl-8-metliyltetraIiydroquinoline- 

carboxylic acid (Kunckell), 1910, 

A., i, 636. 
iV-Acetylmethylc^^thiocarbamic acid, 

benzyl and methyl esters (Del^pine), 

1903, A., i, 237. 
Acetylmethylthiodiazole and its mercuri- 

chloride, oxime, and semicarbazone 

(Wolff, Bock, LoRENTZ,and Trappe), 

1903, A., i, 208. 
2-Acetylmethylthiol-4-methyl-l:6-di- 

liydro-6-pyrimidoiie (Johnson and 

Moran), 1912, A., i, 914. 



Acetylmethyltriazole 



40 



4-Acetyl-5-methyl-l:2:3-triazole 

(Wolff and Kruciie), 1912, A., i, 
1030. 
Acetylmorphine, chloro- (Wieland 
and Kappelmeier), 1911, A., i, 
746. 
Acetyl-jS-naphthafuran and its oxime, 
phenylhydrazone, semicarbazone and 
bronio-derivatives (Stoermer and 
Schaffer), 1903, A., i, 847. 
Acetylnaphthalic anhydride (Graebe 

and Haas), 1903, A., i, 409. 
3-Acetyl-a)3-naplithapyrone, 4-hydroxy-, 
and its ethyl ether, and metallic salts 
(Anschutz and Runkel), 1909, A., i, 
732. 
3-Acetyl-)3;8-naphthapyrone,4-hydioxy-, 
and its metallic salts (Anschutz and 
Graff), 1909, A., i, 665. 
2-Acetyl-l-naphthol. See ^S-Naphthyl 

methyl ketone, 1-hydroxy-. 
2-Acetyl-l-naphthoxyacetic acid (v. 
Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909, A., 
i, 320. 
2-Acetylnaphthylene-l-diazo-2-imide, 4- 
bromo- (Morgan and Godden), 1910, 
T., 1713. 
Acetylnarcotine (Knoll & Co.), 1908, 

A., i, 285. 
Acetylnitromethylnorhemipinic an- 
hydride (Wegscheider and Kle- 
menc), 1911, A., i, 542. 
4-Acetyl-3-m-and^-nitrophenyldihydro- 
2:4-'benzoxa2ines (EKELEYand Dean), 
1912, A., i, 212. 
Acetyh'sonitrosoacetoacetic acid, ethyl 

ester (Wahl), 1905, A., i, 408. 
Acetylnonoyl. See Methyl octyl di- 

ketone. 
Acetyloxalylphenylmethylpropene. See 
2-Acetyl-4-phenyl-3-methyl-A2-**-c2/cZo- 
pentadien-5-ol-l-one. 
o-Acetyloximino-;3-phenylhydrazino- 
butyric acid, ethyl ester (Wahl), 
1905, A., i, 408. 
7- Acetylpentane-oye- tricarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester (Perkin and Simonsen), 
1907, T., 1740; P., 198. 
l-Acetylc?/cZc»pentan-2-one (Blaise and 

Koehler), 1909, A., i, 478. 
1- Acetyl- A^-cyclo-pentene (Perkin and 
Wallace) 1909, A., 1, 154; (Bou- 
veault), 1909, A., 1, 372. 
oxime (Wallach and v. Martius), 
3909, A., i, 385. 
9-Acetylphenanthrene and its deriva- 
tives (Willgerout and Albert), 
1911, A., i, 882. 
6-Acetylphenoxazine and 3:9-<^7:nitro- 
(Kkhrmann and Saager), 1903, A., 
i, 279. 



^-Acetylphenoxyacetic acid, «-chloro-, 
and its salts and ethyl ester (KuNCK- 
ell), 1905, A., i, 646. 
a-Acetylphenylacetanilide (Wolff and 

Greulich), 1912, A., i, 1029. 
^-Acetylphenylacetic acid, cw-chloro-, 
and ai-chloro-3-nitro- (Kunckell and 
Flos), 1908, A., i, 890. 
Acetylphenylacetonitriles, m- and 2'- 
(Kunckell and Flos), 1906, A., i, 
848. 
0-, m-, and jo-chloro-, (Kunckell and 
Flos), 1908, A., i, 890. 
Acetyl-^phenylalanine, chloro- (Fisch- 
er and Schokller), 1907, A., i, 1038. 
o-Acetyl-y-phenyl-A^-butenoic acid, 7- 
amino-, ethyl ester (Borsche and 
Fels), 1907, A., i, 80. 
7-liydroxy-, lactone of, and its benzoyl 
derivative and its phenylhydrazone 
and semicarbazone (Borsche and 
Fels), 1906, A., i, 509. 
as-Acetylphenylcarbamide (Bruce), 

1904, A., i, 492. 
Acetylphenylcarbamide, cyano- (Far- 
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1907, A., i, 196. 
Acetylphenylisocarbamide methyl 

ether, s- and as-, and their salts 
(Bruce), 1904, A., 1, 492. 
7-Acetyl-2-phenylcinchonic acid 

(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 53. 
4-Acetyl-3-phenyldihydro-2:4-benzox- 
azine-1-one (EicELEYand Dean), 1912, 
A., i, 211. 
3-Acetyl-2-phenyldihydro-l:3-benzox- 
azine-4-one, 2-hydroxy- (McConnan 
andTiTHERLEY),l906,T.,1337;P.,239. 
j!)-Acetylphenyldihydroisoindole, and its 
derivatives (Scholtz and Wolfrum), 
1910, A., i, 771. 
1 -Acetyl 3- phenyldioxindole (Kohn and 

Ostersetzer), 1912, A., i, 51. 
4-Acetyl-l:4-phenylenediamine-2-thiol- 
acetic acid, 6 -chloro-, sodium salt, and 
anhydride (Kalle & Co.), 1909, A., 
i, 736. 
Acetylphenylcthylsemicarbazide 

(BuscH and Frey), 1903, A., i, 539. 
2-Acetyl-l-phenyl-3-furyI-5-isopyrazol- 
one (ToRREY and Zanetti), 1910, 
A., i, 893. 
Acetylphenyl glycine, jo-amino- and p- 
nitro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 806. 
o-chloro-, and its ethyl ester (Sch- 
walbe, Schulz, and Jochheim), 
1908, A., i, 975. 
chloro-, and bromo-, methyl esters 
(Fischer and Gluud), 1909, A., i. 



41 



Acetylsalicylphenetidide 



Acetylphenylglycinearsinic acid, 

quinine ester of (Oechslin), 1911, 
A., i, 760. 
Acetylphenylglycine-o-cartoxylic acid , 
preparation of (Vorlander and 
MuMME), 1904, A., i, 317; (Babis- 
CHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, 
A., i, 806. 
Acetylphenylhydrazine, conditions of 
torniation of (Milrath), 1908, A., 
i, 572. 
action of, on malonic acid, 
(MicHAELis and Schenk), 1907, 
A., i, 966. 
3-Acetyl-l-plienylisoindazole, 6-nitro- 

(BoRSCHE), 1909, A., i, 233. 
l-2?-Acetylplienyl-2-methylbenzimiii- 
azole, 4:7-(ii;nitro-6-hydroxy-, and its 
oxime and phenylhydrazone (Mel- 
DOLA and Kuntzen), 1911, T., 44. 
3-Acetyl-l-plienyl-4-metliyl-Ai:''-c?/c^o- 
butadiene-2-carboxylic acid (Ruhe- 
MANN' and Merriman), 1905, T., 
1391 ; P., 225. 
2-Acetyl-4-phenyl-3-methyl-A2=*-cyc;o- 
pentadien-5-ol-l-one (Ruhemann 
and Merriman), 1905, T., 1390. 
and its oxime, plienylhydrazone and 
semicarbazone (Ruhemann), 1906, 
T., 683; P., 89. 
)3-Acetyl-a-pheiiylpropioiiic acid and its 
amide (Ruhemann), 1904, T., 1455 ; 
P., 206. 
5-Acetyl-4-plienylpyrazole-3-carboxylic 
acid, and its ethyl ester (Wolff, 
Bock, Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903, 
A., i, 209. 
5(or 3)-Acetyl-4-plienylpyrazoline, and 
its oxime (Azzarello), 1905, A., i, 
941. 
2-Acetyl-3-phenyl-5-8tyrylc?/c/ohexan-5- 
ol-l-one (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683. 
2-Acetyl-3-ph.enyl-5-styryl-A^-c?/cZo- 

hexenone (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683. 
AcetylpbenyloJithiocarbazinic acid, 

methyl ester (Busch and Schneider), 
1903, A., i, 534. 
AcetylphenyltModiazole and its semi- 
carbazone (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, 
and Trapi'e), 1903, A., i, 207. 
Acetylphenyh'sourethine (Ponzio and 

Charrier), 1907, A., i, 828. 
Acetylphosphamic acid, halogen and 
halogen-nitro-, derivatives of (Stein- 
KOPF, Benedek, Grunupp, and 
Kirchhoff), 1908, A., i, 962. 
Acetylphosphorous acid (Brooks), 

1912, A., i, 332. 
7-Acetylpimelic acid and its semicarb- 
azone and ethyl ester (Perkin and 
Simonsen), 1907, T., 1741 ; P., 198. 



Acetylpiperone, w-nitro-, preparation 

of (Farevs^erke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1908, A., i, 

655. 
Acetylcj/cZopropane, {acetyltrimethylene) 

(Scheda), 1903, A., i, 509 ; 

(Harries), 1903, A., i, 606. 
)3-Acetylpropionic acid. See LeevuHc 

acid. 
Acetylpropionyl. See Methyl ethyl 

diketone. 
a-Acetyl-7-propionyl-?i-butyric acid, 

ethyl ester, and its disemicarbazone 

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 

391. 
7-Acetyl-a-wopropyl-?i-butyric acid 

(Semmler and McKenzie), 1906, A., 

i, 373. 
Acetylpropylcarbamide (Mauguin), 

1911, A., i, 3o8. 
5-Acetyl-3-wopropylvaleric acid and 

its semicarbazone (Wallach and 

Challenger), 1911, A., i^ 472. 
Acetylprunol (Power and Moore), 

1910, T., 1105. 
Acetylpyrogallol trimethyl ether, and 

bromo- (Mannich and Hahn), 1911, 
A., i, 649. 
Acetylpyrogallol, co-chloro-, and co-iodo-, 
triacetates (Mannich and Hahn), 

1911, A., i, 649. 
Acetylpyrotartaric acid, methyl ester, 

action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on (Barrier and Locquin), 

1911, A., i, 708. 
2-Acetylpyrrole, azine of (Knorr and 

Hess), 1912, A., i, 900. 
Acetylpyrroles (Knorr and Hess), 

1912, A., i, 900. 

Acetylpyruvic acid [acetoneoxalic acid) 

and its salts and derivatives (Mumm 

and Bergell), 1912, A., ii, 936. 
7-Acetylquiiidoliniumbromide(FiCHTEK 

and Rohner), 1911, A , i, 86. 
Acetylquinine, preparation of (Chemis- 

CHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1903, 

A., i, 513. 
Acetylresorcinol (Eykman), 1904, A., i, 

665. 
Acetylricinoleylrioinoleic acid (Grun), 

1909, A., i, 876. 
l-Acetyl«2'<'safranone (Kehrmann and 

Masslenikoff), 1912, A., i, 1033. 
Acetylsalicylaldehyde. See o-Acetoxy- 

benzaldehyde. 
Acetylsalicylic acid. See o-Acetoxy- 

benzoic acid. 
Acetylsalicylosalicylic acid. See 2-o'- 

Acetoxybenzoyloxybenzoio acid. 
Acetylsalicylphenetidide. See o-Acet- 

oxybenzoylphenetidide. 



Acetylsantalol 



42 



Acetylsantalol, chloro- (Farbenfabri- 

KEN voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, 

A., i, 137. 
Acetjldesmotropoa&ntomn, optically 

active, crystalline form of (Millo- 

sevich), 1904, A., i, 320. 
Acetylserine, chloro- (Fischer and 

KoESNEu), 1910, A., i, 657. 
Acetylstrychninolic acid (Leuchs and 

Schneider), 1909, A., i, 602. 
«y-Acetylstyrene-?«-carboxylic acid 

(SiMONis, BoEHME, and Benenson), 

1912, A., i, 564. 
a-Acetylsuccinic acid, j8-oximlno-, ethyl 

ester (Schmidt and Widmann), 1909, 

A., i, 524. 
j3-Acetylsnccinic acid, a-cyano-, esters of 
(Chassagne), 1907, A., i, 892. 

o-nitroso-, ethyl ester (Schmidt and 
Widmann), 1909, A., i, 454. 
Acetyltannin, action of alcoholic am- 
monia on (Nierenstein), 1910, A., i, 

487 ; 1912, A., i, 290. 
Acetyltetrahydronaphthastyril (Schro- 

eter and Rossler), 1903, A., i, 118. 

Acetyltetrahydroquinoline platinichlor- 

ide, and 6-bromo-8-nitro-, and its 

stannous chloride derivative (Kunc- 

kell), 1910, A., i, 430. 

6-chloro-, and its nitrosamine (Kunc- 
KELL and Vollhase), 1909, A., i, 
835 ; (Kunckell), 1910, A., i, 636. 
l-Acetyltetraliydroqmnoline-6-carb- 

oxylic acid (Kunckell and Voll- 
hase), 1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell), 

1910, A., i, 636. 
Acetyltetramethyldehydrohaematoxyl- 

ins, a- and fi- (Herzig and Pollak), 

1904, A., i, 81. 
o-Acetyltetronic acid and its derivatives 

(Benary), 1909, A., i, 890 ; 1910, 

A., i, 434. 
Acetylthebaolquinone, synthesis of 

(Pschorr, Seydel, ana Stohrer), 

1903, A., i, 167. 
Acetylthiobenzamide (Matsui), 1910, 

A., i, 667. 
o-Acetylthiolbenzoic acid (Hinsberg), 

1910, A,, i,. 260. 
Acetylthio-^-tbluamide (Matsui), 1910, 

A., i, 667. 
^-Acetyl-o-tbymol (Eykman), 1904, A., 

i, 665. 
Acetyltoluene. See Methylacetophenone. 
o-Acetyltoluene, a)-5-dich\oTO-. See o- 

Tolyl chloromethyl ketone, 5-chloro-. 
Acetyltoluenes, 4- and 6-, 3-hydroxy-. 

See Acetylcresols. 
iV-Acetyl-S-jo-toluenehydrazo-^-cresol 

(AuwERS, Hirt, and v. der Hey- 

den), 1909, A., i, 438. 



Acetyl-^'-tolylw.'ourethine (Ponzio and 

Charrier), 1907, A., i, 828. 
Acetyltriamines, aromatic, preparation 

of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 977. 
Acetyltriazole, hydroxy-, and its salts 

and semicarbazone (Wolff, Bock, 

LoRENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 

206. 
Acetyltriglycylglycine, chloro- (Fisch- 
er), 1904, A., i, 653. 
Acetyltrimethyldehydrobrazilin, bromo- 

(Herzig and Pollak), 1903, A., i, 

270. 
C-Acetyltrimethyldihydroresorcin anil 

its derivatives (Crossley and Re- 

nouf), 1912, T., 1536 ; P., 223. 
Acetyltrimethylene. See Acetylcyclo- 

propane. 
2-Acetyl-l:l:3-trimethylc?/c^ohexan-3-ol 

(Leser), 1910, A., i, 48. 
4- Acetyl-1 : 1 :4-trimethylc?/cZohexan-3- 

one and its oxime (LiiSER), 1912, A., 

i, 779. 
Acetyltrimethylitamalic anhydride 

(NoYEs), 1905, A., i, 322. 
3-Acetyl-l:l:2-trimethylc2/c?opentane, 

its semicarbazone and oxime (Blanc), 

1909, A., i, 101. 
l-Acetyl-2:3:3-trimethyl-A^-c?/c?opent- 

ene and its oxime (Blanc), 1906, A., 

i, 524 ; 1909, A., i, 101. 
3-Acetyl-2:4:5-trimetliylpyrrole (Fisch- 
er and Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i, 

384 ; (Colacicchi), 1912, A., i, 647. 
Acetyltropyl-lupineine and -tropeine 

(Chininfabkik Braunsciiaveig ; 

BucHLER & Co.), 1904, A., i, 685. 
Acetyl- ^tryptophan, chloro- and iodo- 

(ABDERHALDENand Baumann), 1908, 

A., i, 932. 
Acetyltyrosine, iodo-derivatives of (Ab- 

DERHALDEN and Guggenheim), 1908, 

A.,i, 887. 
Acetyl-^-tyrosine, chloro-, and its deriv- 
atives (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 652 ; 

1908, A., i, 544. 
Acetyltyrosylglycine, chloro-, and its 

derivatives (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 

544. 
Acetyltyrosylglycyl-c^-alanine, chloro-, 

methyl ester, methyl carbonate of 

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 887. 
Acetylurethane, cyano-, and oximino- 

cyano- (Conrad and Schulze), 1909, 

A., i, 212. 
Acetyl-c?-valine, chloro- (Fischer and 

Scheibler), 1908, A., i, 957. 
Acetylr«ovanillic acid, 2:6-rfinitro- (Weg- 

scheider and Klemenc), 1910, A., 

i, 671. 



43 



Acid 



Acetylveratrole, 4-amino-, prejiaration 
of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 262. 
iV^-beiizoyl derivative of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1907, A., i, 1049. 
chloro-, and cyano- (Bargellini and 
FoRLi-FoRTi), 1911, A., i, 902. 
Acetylveratrone, cD-nitro-, prepaiation 
of (Farbwerke vorm. Mkister, 
Lucius & Bruning), 1908, A., i, 
655. 
s-Acetyl-p-xylylhydrazide ( Willgerodt 
and Lindenberg), 1905, A., i, 
551. 
Acetylyangonic acid and lactone (Winz- 

HEiMER), 1908, A., i, 805. 
Achillea nobilis, essential oil of (EcHTER- 

meier), 1905, A., i, 535. 
Achlys triphylla, occuirence of coumarin 

in (Bradley), 1907, A., ii, 499. 
Achras sapota, chicle gum from (Tsc h irch 
and Schereschewski), 1905, A., i, 
685. 
Acid, free, in electrolytic copper baths, 
estimation of (Debaisi'eux), 1909, 
A., ii, 756. 
of oils and fat3, estimation of (Marx), 
1910, A., ii, 360 ; (Mayer), 1910, 
A., ii, 361. 
CgHgOgPa, and its salts, from wheat 
bran (Patten and Hart), 1904, 
A., ii, 509. 
CjHpOa, from the hydrocarbon C12H22 
(Goldberger and Tandler), 1906, 
A., i, 58. 
C4H4O3N2, esters, and their salts and 
amine compounds, from the action 
of carbamide on compounds of 
cyanoacetic acid (Frerichs and 
Hartwig), 1906, A., i, 74. 
C4HgOgN, from the hydrolysis of the 
methyl derivative of isonitrosomal- 
onamide (Ratz), 1904, A., i, 300. 
C4H5O5N3, and its salts, from the 
methylation of silver nitroacetamide 
(Ratz), 1904, A., i, 859. 
CjHfiOsS, from maleic acid and sodium 
thiosulphate, and its derivatives 
(Taxatar anil Vol.jan.sky), 1912, 
A., i, 941. 
C4H7O3N3, ethyl ester, from ethyl 
bisdiazoacetoacetate (Betti), 1904, 
A., i, 533. 
C4H.,02N3S, from 3-amino-2-imino-4- 
ketotetrahydrothiophen and nitrous 
acid, and its lead salt (Benary), 
1910, A., i, 580. 
C5H4O3X2, and its salts, from tlie 
action of bromine on malylureide 
(Gabriel), 1906, A., i, 636. 



Acid, 0511^04^5, dibasic, from oxidation 
of uric acid (Behrend and Bauer), 
1909, A., i, 272. 

C5H8O5N2, from the oxidation of 
nitrosopiperidine in acetone solution 
(Vorlander and Wallis), 1906, 
A., i, 764. 

CgHgOg, from the action of calcium 
hydroxide on lactose (Kiliani), 
1908, A., i, 716. 

CbHiqOs, from the oxidation of tri- 
hydroxydihydro-a-camphylic acid 
(Perkin), 1903, T., 840. 

CbH^qO^, and its salts, from the action 
of calcium hydroxide on lactose 
(Kiliani), 1908, A., i, 716. 

CgHjoOY, from the oxidation of dextrose, 
and its barium salt (Neuberg), 1910, 
A., i, 711. 

C6HJ2O4, obtained in the preparation 
of o-methylbutaldehyde by Claisen's 
method (Neustadter), 1907, A., 
i, 14. 

CgH805N2, from the action of sodium 
ethoxide on ethyl malonamate 
(de Mouilpied and IIule), 1907, 
T., 177 ; P., 13. 

C7Hg04, and its esters, from the hydro- 
lysis of ethyl 6-methyl-2-pyrone- 
SiS-dicarboxylate (Simonsen), 1908, 
T., 1027. 

C7H8O4, and its ethyl ester and the 
phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone 
of the ester, from the action of 
sulphuric acid on 3-nitro-j9-cresol 
(ScHULTz), 1907, A., i, 1030. 

C7H 11)04, from oxidation of acid 
C8H12O5, from oxidation of cholic 
acid (Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586. 

C7H]oOg,fromgynocardinicacid(PowER 
and Lees), 1905, T., 351 ; P., 89. 

C^HjoOg, and its silver salt, from picro- 
tinic acid (Angelico), 1911, A., i, 
1004, 

C7H12O2 from oxidation of l:l-di- 
methylcyclopentan-2-ol and its 
silver salt (Kijner), 1911, A., i, 
43. 

C7H12O3, and its phenylurethane and 
acetyl derivative, from the lactone 
from oo)8-trimethyl-/37-dibromo- 
butyric acid (Blaise and Courtot), 
1905, A., i, 563. 

C7HJ.2O3, from the action of sulphuric 
acid on A^^^'^'-terpadienol (2) or (3) 
(Manasse and Samuel), 1903, A., 
i, 46. 

C7H12O3, from the action of potassium 
carbonate on formylisobutacetaldol 
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907, 
A., i, 184. 



Acid 



44 



Acid, C7H12O7, from rock oil (Ahrens), 

1907, A., i, 269. 

C7HJ4O2, barium salt, from ;8-methyl- 
heptan-C-ol (Guerbet), 1912, A.,"i, 
527. 

C8H8O4, from oxidation of caryo- 
phyllene (Deussen), 1909, A., i, 
171. 

C8H,202, and its methyl ester, from 
the action of ethyl acetate on the 
sodium derivative of propionin 
(BouvEATJLT and Locquin), 1907, 
A., i, 479. 

CgHi202, from oxidation of terecamph- 
ene (Aschan), 1912, A., i, 367. 

CfjHigOj, and its ethyl ester, from 
polymeride of crotonaldehyde 
(DELiiiPiNE), 1910, A., i, 219. 

CgHjgOg, from condensation of croton- 
aldehyde, and its barium salt 
(Smedley), 1911, T., 1632. 

C8HJ2O5, and an isomeride, from oxida- 
tion of cholic acid (Panzer), 1909, 
A., i, 586. 

C8H14O2, and its salts, from the dis- 
tillation of /3-hydroxy-o5-diinethyl- 
hexoic acid (Raichstein), 1907,' A., 
i, 822. 

C8H14O2, from caryophyllene and its 
derivatives (Semmler and Mater), 
1912, A., i, 121. 

C8H14O2, from oxidation of ketone 
CjqHjjO, and its derivatives (Semm- 
ler and Mayer), 1912, A., i, 
121. 

C8H14O3, from the oxidation of the 
oxide C10H20O (Samec), 1907, A., i, 
746. 

C8H14O4, and its barium salt, from the 
oxidation of the aldehyde, C8Hi403 
(Raper), 1907, T., 1835. 

C8H14O4, from 2-acetyl-l:l-dimethyl- 
3-cyclohexanone (LSser), 1910, A., 
1. 48. 

CgH^OgN, from the oxidation of gali- 
pine (Troger and Muller), 1910, 
A.,i, 415. 

CgH^OgClg, from oxidation of a 
chloralose (Hanriot), 1909, A., i, 
288. 

C8Hi304Br, derivative of croton- 
aldehyde polymeride (Deliiipine), 
1910, A., i, 219. 

C8H16O6N2, from casein (Skraup), 
1904, A., i, 539. 

C8H8O2NCI, from o-chloroanilino- 
acetonitrile (Knoevenagel and 
Kltjcke), 1904, a., i, 989. 

CgHgOg, and its derivatives, from 
pimpinellin (Herzog and Hancu), 

1908, A., i, 90.5. 



Acid, CpHgOg, from the condensation of 
ethyl dibromomethylcyclopropane- 
dicarboxylate with ethyl sodio- 
malonate (Jones), 1905, T., 1065 ; 
P., 216. 

C9H12O4 (or CgH^404), from the bromo- 
compound of cineolic anhydride, 
(Rupe and Lotz), 1907, A., i, 12. 

C9Hi20g, from oxidation of acid, 
C9Hi40g, from oxidation of cholic 
acid (Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586. 

CgHiaOg, from camphenic acid, and its 
salts and anhydride (Haworth and 
King), 1912, T., 1980. 

C9H14O2, and its salts, from amino- 
lauronic anhydride (Noyes and 
Taveau), 1906, A., i, 397. 

C9H14O2, from the decomposition of 
camphene ozonide, and its methyl 
ester (Skmmler), 1909, A., i, 170. 

CgHi403, from the oxidation of pinyl- 
amine (Wallach and Engel- 
brecht), 1906, A., i, 685. 

C9H14O3, from oxidation of terecam- 
phene (Aschan), 1912, A., i, 367. 

C9H14O4, from the sodio-derivative of 
dimethyl a-thujadicarboxylate, and 
its silver salt (Thomson), 1910, T., 
1515 ; P., 178. 

C9H14O4, from the oxidation of pino- 
carveol (Wallach and Jager), 
1906, A., i, 683. 

C9H14O4, from the oxidation of 
l:l:5-trimethyl-A*-cyclohexen-3-one 
(Crossley and Gilling), 1908, P., 
130. 

C9Hj40g, and its esters, obtained as a 
by-product of the electrolytic prepa- 
ration of adipic acid (Bouveault), 

1904, A., i, 9. 

C9Hi40g, ethyl ester, from ethyl 
sodiopropylmalonate and ethyl 
a-bromopropionate (Tschugaeff 
and Schloesinger), 1905, A., i, 231. 

C9Hi40g, from oxidation of cholic acid 
(Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586. 

C9Hig02, from oxidation of ketone 
CigHigO, and its derivatives 
(Semmler and Mayer), 1912, A., 
i, 121. 

CpHigOg, and its semicarbazone, oxime, 
and silver salt, from the oxidation 
of pulegene (Wallach and Seldis), 
190-3, A., i, 568. 

CgHjgOg, from the oxide, CjoHgoO, 
from propionepinacone (Kohn\ 

1905, A., i, 167. 

CjjHjgOg, and its lactone, and methyl 
ether, from aminolauronic anhydr- 
ide (NoYES and Taveau), 1906, A., 
i, 397. 



45 



Acid 



Acid, C9H18O4, from oxidation of 1:1- 
diethyl- A*-cyclopentane ( Kijner 
and Voznesensky), 1911, A., i,968. 

OgHxgOa, from the oxidation of the 
oxides, CgHjgO, and C10H20O (Samec), 
1907,A., i, 746. 

C9H7ON3, from benzoylacetonediazoan- 
hydriile (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, 
and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 205. 

C9H14O12N4, from C9H,609N4, or from 
CnH4oOi3N4 (Klages), 1903, A., 1, 
469. 

CgHig04>[, and its amide, bromide, 
and chloride, from biscyanomethyl- 
piperidium bromide (v, Braun), 
1908, A., i, 608. 

09X115091^4, from the hydrolysis of 
C17H40O13N4 (Klages), 1903, A., i, 
469. 

CioHg04, from the hydrolysis of ethyl 
coumarinketoacetate (Knoevenagel 
and Langensiepen), 1905, A., i, 64. 

OiqHjqOs, and its salts and esters, 
from ethyl 1-methylcyclohexenylid- 
ene-3-cyanoacetate (Knoevenagel 
and Mottek), 1905, A., i, 62. 

C10H10O4, from Chiytia similis (Tutin 
and Clewer), 1912, T., 2223; P., 
265. 

C10H10O5, from oxidation of sparteilene 
(MouREU and Valeur), 1912, A. 
i, 210. 

C10H11O3, from the action of hydro- 
bromic acid on ethoxyphenyl- 
propiolic acid (Michael and Lamb), 
1907, A.,i, 135. 

C10H14O2, and its sodium salt, from 
bromoisocamphenilanic acid (Hen- 
derson and Heilbron), 1911, T., 
1894 ; P., 249. 

O10H14O2, from linionene (Henderson), 

1907, T., 1874; P. 247. 
OioHi402, from the substance C,oHi40, 

from j8-terpincol (Wallach and 

ScHMiTz), 1906, A., i, 372. 
C10H14O2, and its salts, from laurel 

leaves (Thoms and Molle), 1904, 

A., i, 606. 
C10H14O2, and its silver salt, from 

pinene (Henderson and Heilbron), 

1908, T,, 291; P., 31. 

O10H14O3, and its isomeride, from 
camphene glycol (Moycho and 
Zienkow^ski), 1905, A.,i, 711. 

C10H14OS, and OioHie04, from the 
oxidation of camphene (Wagner, 
Moycho, and Zienkowski), 1904, 
A., i, 438. 

C10H14O3, CioHie04, and CioHigOj, from 
diosphenol (Semmler and Mc- 
Kknzie), 1906, A., i, 373. 



Acid, CioH,404, and its esters and salts, 
obtained in the preparation of ethyl 
teraconate (Stoll^), 1903, A., i, 317. 

C10HJ4O4 (two), from ethyl A'-'Cyclo- 
heptenecarboxylate (Buchner and 
Scheda), 1904, A., i, 412. 

C10H14O4, from the oxidation of 4:5-di- 
methoxy-2-methylben2aldehyde 
(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 34. 

CJ0H15O2, from Manila copal (Rich- 
mond), 1910, A., i, 691. 

CiQHig02,and its dibromide, from ginger 
grass oil (Walbaum and HiJTHio), 
1905, A., i, 603. 

C^oHigOo, and its amide and esters, 
from the sodium derivative of butyr- 
oin and of isobutyroin (Bouveault 
and Locquin), 1910, A., i, 93. 

CjoHigOa, and its metallic salts, from 
the oxidation of pinene (Henderson, 
Gray, and Smith), 1903, T., 1303 ; 
P., 196. 

CioHigOa, and its methyl ester and 
amide, from the condensation of the 
sodium derivative of acetoin with 
ethyl acetate (Bouveault and Loc- 
quin), 1907, A., i, 479. 

CjoHig02 (two), from the glycol from 
camphene (Milobendzki), 1908, 
A., i, 93. 

OioHigOa, and its chloride, and their 
bromo-derivatives, from jjinene 
(Henderson and Heilbron), 1908, 
T., 290; P., 31. 

CjoHigOs, and its salts, from the ox- 
idation of )8-pinene (Wallach), 
1907, A., i, 1059. 

CioHigOj, and CioHig04, from the ox- 
idation of pinocamphone (Wallach 
and Engelbrecht), 1906, A., i, 684. 

CioHjgOs, from oxidation of caryophyl- 
leue, and its semicarbazone (Deus- 
sen), 1909, A., i, 171. 

0]oHig04, from the terpene from l- 
pinocampheol (Gildemeister and 
Kohler), 1910, A., i, 181. 

CiflHigOg, from the action of light on 
camphor (Oiamician and Silber), 
1910, A., i, 496. 

CioHjgOg, from the hydrolysis of ethyl 
1 :1 :3-trimethyl-l-cyclopentanone- 
2:3-dicarboxylate (Perkin and 
Thorpe), 1906, T., 787. 

OioHjgOg, from the oxidation of aaa'a'- 
tetramethyldihydromuconic acid 
(Bone and Henstock), 1903, T., 
1386; P., 248. 

CioHjgOg (two), and their lactones, 
from the oxidation of the terpineol 
of majorana oil ("Wallach and 
Boedecker), 1907, A., i, 228, 994, 



Acid 



46 



Acid, C10H20O2, from oxidation of 
a-phytol, and its derivatives (Will- 
STATTER, Meyer, and Huni), 1911, 
A., i, 149. 

C10H20O4, from the oxidation of the 
oxide C10H20O, and the hydrocarbon 
C10H18 (Samec), 1907, A., i, 746. 

CioHvOgBr, from cyclohexene-?i- 
butyricacid(WALLACH, Churchill, 
and Rentschlrr), 1908, A., i, 405. 

C10H7O3N, from CiiHAN, and hydr- 
iodic acid (TfiOGEUand Kroseberg), 
1912, A., i, 8&6. 

CioH),04N2, from the hydrazone of 
xauthophanic acid methyl and ethyl 
ethers (Liebermann and Linden- 
baum), 1907, A., i, 890. 

CiflHiiOsN, and its benzoyl derivative, 
from the reduction of methyl 0- 
nitro-^-carboxyphenoxyacetamide 
(EiNHORN and Ruppert), 1903, A., 
i, 260. 

C12H10O5, from oxidation of ethyl a- 
cyanocinnamylideneacetate (Keim- 
EB), 1911, A., i, 448. 

C11H10O5, from yangonol (Winz- 
heimer), 1908, A., i, 805. 

C11H12O3, and its salts, from ethyl 
l:5-dimethylcyclohexenylidene-3- 
cyanoacetate (Knoevenagel and 
Mottek), 1905, A., i, 62. 

C11H14O4, ethyl ester, from the action 
of zinc and ethyl a-bromopropionate 
on anisaldehyde (Wallach and 
Evans), 1907, A., i, 1061. 

CiiHig02,and its silver salt, from nopin- 
one (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 1058. 

CiiHig02, and its silver salt, from the 
action of zinc and ethyl bromoacetate 
on sabinaketone (Wallace), 1907, 
A., 1, 1060. 

CnHjgOs (two), from the nitrile from 
carvone and hydrogen cyanide 
(Hann and Lapworth),1904,P.,54. 

CiiHigOg, from the oxidation of sant- 
onic acid (Angeli and Marino), 
1907, A., i, 321. 

C11H18O2, from pinene (Houben and 
Kesselkaul), 1903, A., i, 42. 

OijHigOs, from electrolytic reduction 
of camphorcarboxylic acid, and its 
calcium salt (Bredt and Sand- 
kuhl), 1909, A., i, 499. 

CiiHigOg, and its salts, from the oxida- 
tion of hexylaticonic acid (Fittig 
and Simon), 1904, A., i, 554. 

CiiHgOgNg, and its silver salt, from 
the oxidation of l-phenyl-5-pyrid- 
azinone-4-carboxylic acid (WiSLi- 
CENUs, BoKLEN, and Reuthe), 
1909, A., i, 10. 



AcidjCiiHoOjN, and its ethyl ester, from 
2-methylindole and ethyl oxalate 
(Angeli and Marchetti), 1908, 
A., i, 207. 

C11H9O3N ( + 2H2O), from oxidation 
of galipine sulphate (Trogeh 
and Kroseberg), 1912, A., i, 
896. 

C11H9O4N, from a-carbethoxy-)3keto- 
7-phenylbutyrolactam and sodium 
hydroxide, and an isomeride of 
(Anschutz and Bucker), 1909, A., 
i, 730. 

C11H9O5N, and its salts, from tribromo- 
j8-phthaliminopropylene (Gabriel), 
1911, A., i, 982. 

CjjHgOyN, from the hydrolysis of 
ethyl phthaliminomalonate (Soren- 
sen), 1903, A., i, 833.. 

CiiHii03N3,( + H20), from methyl 5- 
ethoxyphenyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carb- 
oxylate (Dim roth and Eberhardt), 
1905, A., i, 99. 

CiiH90gNCl2, from 5:6-dichloroauthr- 
anilic diformalide ethyl ether, and 
dinitrile of (Villiger), 1909, A., i, 
931. 

C12HJ2O7, and its silver salt, from 
picrotin (Angelico), 1911, A., i, 
1004. 

CJ2H14O3, from the action of zinc on a 
mixture of cinnamaldehyde and 
ethyl a-bromopropionate (Baida- 
kowsky), 1906, A., i, 178. 

C12H14O4, from oxidation of curcumone 
(RuPE and Steinbach), 1911, A., 1, 
69. 

C12H14O4, from turmeric oil (Rupe), 
1908, A., i, 95. 

Ci2Hig02, from turmeric oil (Rupe), 
1908, A., i, 95. 

CiaHigOj, from oxidation of curcum- 
one (Rupe and Steinbach), 1911, 
A., i, 69. 

Ci2H]^604, and C12H17O3N, from the 
cyanohydrin from carvone and hyd- 
rogen cyanide (Hann and Lap- 
worth), 1904, P., 54. 

Ci2Hig04,(-f-H20), and its salts, from 
aldol and malonic acid in quinoline 
(RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501. 

CjaHigOg, from elemi oil (ScHiMMEL & 
Co.),1907, A., i, 782. 

Ci2HigOg, tribasic, from oxidation of an 
acid from oxidation of cholic acid 
(Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586. 

C12H20O2, from linalyl bromide and 
ethyl sodiomalonate, and its ethyl 
ester (Roure-Hertkand Fils, 
DupoNT, and Labaune), 1911, A., i, 
895. 



47 



Acid 



Acid,Ci2H.2oO.>, audits methyl ester, from 
the sodium derivative of isovaleroin 
(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1907, 
A., i, 480. 

C12H20O2, from cyclohexanone and 
potassium hydroxide, and its amide 
(Wallach and Bkhnke), 1909, A., 
i, 813. 

CjoHjoOg, from dimethylcampholide 
(Komppa), 1908, A., i, 353. 

C12H20O2, from €-hydroxy-6-cyclo- 
hexylhexoic acid (Wallach and 
OsT), 1912, A., i, 568. 

C12H22O3, from the oxidation of 1- 
metbyl-4-isoi)ropyl-3-allylcyclo- 
hexan-3-ol, and its salts (Saytzeff), 
1911, A., i, 474. 

C12H22O5, from the oxidation of 
octaglycol isobutyrate (Lesch and 
Michel), 1905, A., i, 403. 

C12H24O2 (?), from Suberites domun- 
cula (Henze), 1904, A., i, 
410. 

Cj2H904N, from the condensation of 
pyruvic acid with hippuric acid 
(Erlenmeyer and Arbenz), 1905, 
A., i, 241. 

C12H10O2N2, from the oxidation of the 
hydriodide of the compound, 
C18H13N3 (Ortoleva), 1907, A., i, 
730. 

CiaHijOvS, ammonium and barium 
salts, from the action of ammonium 
sulphite on the lactone of i8-iodo- 
7-hydroxy-5-3:4-methylenedioxy- 
phenylvaleric acid (Bougault), 
1908, A., i, 538. 

Ci2Hi304N,from the oxazole C12H11O3N 
(Erlenmeyer and Bade), 1905, A., 
i, 131. 

C12H14O8N2, from the hydrolysis of 
CigHisOgNj (ScHMiTT), 1904, A., i, 
481. 

C12HJ8O8N2, and its lactam, from the 
reduction of ethyl /3S-di-imino- 
o5-dimethyldicarbethoxyadipate 
(Traube), 1903, A., i, 76. 

C12H25O10N5, and its salts, from the 
hydrolysis of gelatin (Skraup), 

1905, A., i, 398. 

C12H12O3N4S, from the action of 
sulphur dioxide on a diazobenzene 
salt (Troger, Hille, and Vaster- 
ling), 1906, A., i, 120 ; (Troger 
and Franke), 1906, A., i, 993; 
(Troger, Berlin, and Franke), 

1906, A., i, 994. 

CjaHiaOg, and its methyl ester and 
tribromo-derivative, from the oxida- 
tion of bisdiphenylbutadiene 
(Ruber), 1904, A., i, 569. 



Acid, C,3Hi206, and its silver salt, from 

a-picrotinic acid (Angelico), 1910, 

A., i, 404. 
C13H12O7, and its silver salt, from a- 

picrotinic acid (Angelico), 1910, 

A., i, 405. 
CJ3HJ4O3, from phthalaldehydic acid 

and diethyl ketone (Morgenstern), 

1909, A., i, 804. 
Ci3Hi40e, from ethyl phenylisocroton- 

ate and ethyl sodiomalonate 

(VoRLANDER and Strunck), 1906, 

A., i, 366. 
C'lsHuOg, from oxidation of picrotoxin 

(Barger and Clarke), 1912, A., i, 

1008. 
Ci3Hi607, from ethyl camphorylidene- 

cyanoacetate and hydrogen peroxide 

(FoRSTER and Withers), 1911, P., 

327 ; 1912, T., 1337. 
CjsHjgOg, and an isomeride from 

lactone ester C17H24O8 (Leuchs and 

Mobis), 1909, A., i, 362. 
C13H18O3, from the oil of nutmeg 

(Power and Salway), 1907, T., 

205G ; 1907, P., 285. 
Ci3H220g, from nopinolacetic acid and 

acetic anhydride (Wallach), 1909, 

A., i, 727. 
C13H24O2, from dimethylanhydrovalo- 

lactone and magnesium methyl 

iodide (Losanitsch), 1911, A., i, 

804. 
C13H9O2N, from iodo-magnesium de- 
rivative of carbazole (Oddo), 1911, 

A., i, 488. 
C13H11O2N, from iodo-magnesium 

derivative of diphenylamine and 

its salts (Oddo), 1911, A., i, 

489. 
C13H14O2N2, from phenylhydrazine 

and ethyl o)8-diacetylpropionate 

(Korschun), 1904, A., i, 615. 
Oj3Hi706N ( + H2O), from ethyl cam- 

phorylidenecyanoacetate and hydro- 
gen peroxide (Forster and 

Withers), 1911, P., 327. 
CisHigOgN, from dimethylketenpyrid- 

ine (Statjdinger, Klever, and 

KoBER), 1910, A., i. 587. 
Ci4Hi60g, from picrotin (Angelico), 

1911, A., i, 1004. 
Ci4HigOg, from the acid CigHigOg 

(VoRLANDER and Strunck), 1906, 

A., i, 367. 
Ci4Hig06, from the action of water on 

C14H14O5 (Feist and Reuter), 1910, 

A., i, 10. 
Ci4H2o06. fi'om oxidation of caryo- 

phyllene, and its sodium salt 

(Haarmann), 1909, A., i, 400. 



Acid 



48 



Acid, C14H20O5, two isomerides, from 
carvophylleiie glycol (Haakmann), 

1910, A., i, 496. 

Ci4H2402, and its methyl ester, from 
the sodium derivative of hexonoin 
(BouvEAULT aud Locquin), 1907, 
A., i, 480. 

O14H24O2, and two isomerides, from 
2-, 3-, and 4-methylcyclohexanone 
(Wallach and Behnke), 1909, 
A., i, 813. 

C14H28O2, from oxidation of o-phytol, 
and its silver salt (Willstatter, 
Meyer, and HiJNi), 1911, A., i, 
149. 

C14H12O3N2, from the reduction of 0- 
nitrobenzyl alcohol (Freundler), 
1903, A., i, 372. 

C14H12O5S, and its salts, fi'om phen- 
oxyacetophenone (Stoermer and 
Atenstadt), 1903, A., i, 41. 

C14H21O3N, from the base, C14H19O2N 
(Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 51. 

C14H21O3N3, from tlie base C14HJ9O2N3 
(Prager), 1903, A., i, 540. 

C24H14O5N2S, from 4-dia2o-m-xylene- 
5-sulphouic acid and resorcinol 
(Junghahn), 1903, A., i, 23. 

Ci4 111603^48, from the action of 
sulphur dioxide on diazo-77i-tol^ne ; 
(Troger and Hille), 1904, A., i, 
118; (Troger, Hille, and Vaster- 
ling), 1906, A., i, 120; (Troger 
and ScHAUB ; Troger, Warnecke, 
and Schaub), 1906, A., i, 
993. 

CisHigOg, from a-picrotinic acid 
(Angelico), 1910, A., i, 404. 

CijHigOg, from ethyl o)3-hydropiperate 
and ethyl sodiomalonate (VoR- 
lander and Strunck), 1906, A., i, 
367. 

CijHieOiQ, product from the pre- 
paration of ethyl phloroglucinoldi- 
carboxylate (Leuchs and Simion), 

1911, A., i, 646. 

Ci5Hig04, and its silver salt (Angelico), 

1910, A., i, 404. 
C15H20O7, from the oxidation of 

san tonic acid ( Angeli and Making), 

1907, A., i, 321. 
C16H22O9, from the action of alkali on 

picrotin (Horrmann and Seydel), 

1912, A., i, 1009. 

C16H28O2, and its lead salt and di- 
bromide, Eriodictyon glutinosum 
(MossLER), 1907, A., ii, 292. 

Ci6Hi404N2,( + 2H20), from ethyl 
chlorodimethylnicotinate and hydr- 
azinobenzoic acid (Michaelis and 
Reinighaus), 1909, A,, i, 531. 



Acid, CjgHjgOgN, from the hydrolysis of 
ethyl 7-cyanopropylphtlialimino- 
malonate (Sorensen), 1903, A., i, 
834. 

C16H14O3, and its dibromide, from a- 
oxydiphenylbutyrolactone, consti- 
tution of (Erlenmeyer and 
Arbenz), 1903, A., i, 418; 1904, 
A., i, 1015. 

CigHi404, from ethyl benzylidene- 
dioxyphenylpropionate (DiECK- 
MANN), 1910, A., i, 385. 

C18H24O3, and Ci6H24C>4, and their 
salts, from the oxidation of abietic 
acid (Endemann), 1905, A., i, 526. 

CjgHgsOs, from peat wax (Zalo- 
ziECKi and Hausmann), 1907, A., 
i, 674. 

C16H30O2, and its methyl ester, from 
cod liver oil (Bull), 1906, A., i, 
925. 

CigHi203N'2>from indirubin and sodium 
hydroxide, and its sodium salt 
(Friedlander and Schwenk), 
1910, A., i, 592. 

CigHgsOaN, from 2:4-diketo-6-phcnyl- 
1:3:3 :5:5-pentamethylpiperidine, 
and its methyl ester (Staudxnger, 
Klever, and Koeer), 1910, A., i, 
588. 

Ci6H803N4Cl4,from2:5-dichlorophenyl 
hydrazine (Noelting and Kopp), 
1905, A., i, 872. 

C17HJ4O3, and its esters and silver 
salt, from the oxidation of dimethyl- 
cyclopentanone (Vorlander and 
Siebert), 1905, A., i, 793. 

C17H14O5, from the hydroxylactone 
from phenylpyruvic acid and pi- 
peronaldehyde (Erlenmeyer and 
Braun), 1904, A., i, 1017. 

C17H14O5, from the lactone of 8- 
hydroxy-3:4-dimethoxyphenanthr- 
ene-9-carboxylic acid (Pschorr and 
Popovici), 1906, A., i, 851. 

C17H16O3, and its ethyl ester, from 
benzaldehyde and ethyl succinate 
(STOBBEandNAOT5M),1904,A.,i,589. 

Ci7Hig03, from o-oxy-i8-phenyl-7- 
benzylbutyrolactone (Erlenmeyer 
and Reis), 1904, A., i, 1018. 

Cj7Hig04, and its lactones, from a-oxy- 
)8-phenyl-7-methoxyphenylbutyro- 
lactone (Erlenmeyer and Latter- 
mann), 1904, A., i, 1018. 

Ci7Hig04, and its derivatives, from 
rottlerin (Herrmann), 1908, A., i, 
99. 

C17H18O2, from the action of potassium 
hydroxide on the substance, C24H22O 
(Bauer and Breit), 1906, A., i, 517. 



49 



Acid 



Acid, C17HJ8O2, and its derivatives, from 

oxidation of C17HJS (Ramart- 

LucAs), 1912, A., i, 556. 
C17H22O4, from the reduction of S- 

cumyl-aa-dimethylfulgenic acid and 

its isom6ride(STOBBE andLEUNER), 

1906, A., i, 23. 
CnHjgOg, from cod-liver oil (Heid- 

uscHKA and Rheinberger), 1911, 

A., i, 766. 
C17H30O4, and C17H30O5, from the 

oxidation of chaulmoogric acid 

(Power and Gornall), 1904, T., 

860 ; P., 137. 
C17H34O2, from the aldehyde C17H34O, 

from a-hydroxystearic acid (Le 

Sueur), 1904, P., 14. 
C17H13O3N, from 2-methylindole and 

phthalic anhydride (Renz), 1904, 

A., i, 634. 
C17H21O3N, from dimethylketenquinol- 

ine (Staudinger, Klever, and 

KoBER), 1910, A., i, 587. 
C17H21O3N, from dimethylketeniso- 

quinoiine (Staudinger, Klever, 

and Kober), 1910, A., i, 587. 
C17H40O13N4 (ethyl ester), from methyl- 

eneaminoacetonitrile (Klages), 

1903, A., i, 469. 
Cj7H2302N2P, from Michler's ketone 

and hypophosphorous acid (Fosse), 

1910, A., i, 292. 
CigHjoOg, from naphthacenediquinone 

(Voswinckel), 1906, A., i, 99. 
CigHijOg, ( + 2H2O), from compound, 

CjgHigOg, from bisdiketohydrindene 

(VoswixcKEL), 1909, A., i, 166. 
C18H18O4, and its methyl ester, from 

oxidation of ethyl a-cyanocinnamyl- 

ideneacetate (Reimer), 1911, A., i, 

448. 
Cj8H]804, from phenylpropionic acid 

and benzophenone (Paterno and 

Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65. 
CjgH2802, from cyclohexanone and 

potassium hydroxide (Wallach 

and Behnke), 1909, A., i, 813. 
CjgHosOg, from diethyl ester of acid 

CigHggOjo, from cholic acid, and 

diethyl ester of (Letsche), 1909, A., 

i, 698. 
C18H32O2, from di-iodostearic acid and 

potassium hydroxide, and its barium 

and silver salts (Chonowsky), 1909, 

A., i, 760. 
C18H32O8, from oleic acid (Molinari 

and SoNciNi), 1906, A., i, 792. 
CjgHaaOo, from triolein ozonide 

(Molinari and Fenaroli), 1908, 

A.,i, 849 ; (Molinari and Barosi), 

1908, A., i, 850. 



Acid, C18H34O2, analogous to elaidic 
acid, from petroselic acid (Vonger- 
ICHTEN and Kohler), 1909, A., i, 
454. . 

Ci8H]302N', ethyl ester, from ethyl a- 
cyanocinnamate and magnesium 
phenylacetylene bi'omide (Kohler 
and Reimer), 1905, A., i, 348. 

C18H15O7N, from oxidation of cory- 
cavinemethine (Gaebel), 1910, A., 
i, 502. 

C18HJ7O13N, from the preparation 
of nitrogallic acid trimethyl ether 
(Harding), 1911, T., 1595. 

CisHigOgN, acetyl derivative and 
sodium salt, from o-methoxybenz- 
aldehyde and glycine (Erlen- 
MEYER and Bade), 1905, A., i, 
131. 

Ci8H2504N2S» and its sodium salt, 
from 4-diazo-?rt-xylene-5-sulphonic 
acid and j3-naphthol (Junghahn), 
1903, A., i, 28. 

CigHjgOo, from l:4:5-trihydroxy-4:5- 
diphenyl-l:3-diniethylcyclopentan- 
2-one (Japp and Michie), 1903, T., 
302. 

C19H1SO4, from the action of mag- 
nesium benzyl chloride on methyl 
cinnamylidenemalonate (Reimer), 
1907, A., i, 853. 

CigHigOg, and C]9H2o06, salts, from 
the condensation of benzaldehyde 
with itaconic acid (Fittig and 
Bock), 1904, A., i, 745. 

C^f^H^O^, from a-hydroxy-;8-phenyl- 
7-isopropylphenylbutyrolactone 
(Erlenmeyeu), 1903, A., i, 419; 
(Erlenmeyer and Kehren), 1904, 
A., i, 1016. 

C19H29O10, from cholic acid and nitric 
and sulphuric acids, and its diethyl 
ester, and metallic salts (Letsche), 
1909, A., i, 697. 

CJ9H32O12, from diethyl ester of acid 
CjgHgsOio, from cholic acid, and 
anhydride, and ammonium and 
silver salts of (Letsche), 1909, A., 
i, 698. 

CigHjsOgN', and its ethyl ester, from 
the oxidation of ethyl 2:6-di- 
phenylpiperidone-3:5-dicarboxylate 
(Petrenko-Kritschenko and 

Petroff), 1908, A., i, 565. 

C19HJ8O3N2, from phenylhydrazine 
and a-etliylphenacylmalonic acid 
(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 590. . 

C19H20O4N2, and its diphenylhydrazine 
salt, from phenylhydrazine and j3- 
ethyliihenacylmalonic acid (Eyk- 
man), 1904, A., i, 590. 

E 



Acid 



50 



Acid, Ci9H220gN2, from cacothelin, and 
its salts (CiusA and Scagliarini), 
1911, A., i, 155. 

CgoHigOg, and its ester and diacetyl 
derivative from benzaldehyde and 
citric acid (Mayrhofer and 
Nemeth), 1903, A., i, 344. 

C2oH2oOg, and its salts and esters, 
from the condensation product of 
acetone and ^-cresol (Zincke and 
Gaebel), 1912, A., i, 443. 

C2oH2oOg, from benzylpyruvic acid 
(Bougault), 1912, A., i, 771. 

CaoHgoOg ( + iHgO), from the alkaline 
hydrolysis of o-hydroxy-7-phenyl- 
crotonamide (Bougault), 1912, A., 
i. 771. 

C2oH220g, from ethyl 3-phenylmethyl- 
hydracrylate (Schroeter), 1907, 
A., i, 530. 

C20H25O4, from oxidation of a hydro- 
carbon C10H20 from petroleum 
(Charitschkoff), 1909, A., i, 
896. 

C20H26O10, from the interaction of 
methylene chloride and the sodium 
derivative of ethyl malonate (Tutin), 
T., 1145; P., 158. 

C20H26OJ2, from ethyl 2:4-dicarboxydi- 
cyclo-0:l:l-butaue-l:3-dimalonate, 
and its sodium derivative (Guth- 
ZEIT and Hartmann), 1910, A., i, 
389. 

C20H32O3, and its ethyl ester, from 
cholesterol (Diels and Abder- 
halden), 1903, A., i, 819. 

C20H32O3, from cholesterol. See Acid 
C27H44O4. 

C20H34O9, from the oxidation of phytol 
(WiLLSTATTER and Hocheder), 
1907, A., i, 786. 

C20H17O3N, from the alkaline 
hydrolysis of a-hydroxy-7-phenyl- 
crotonamide (Bougault), 1912, A., 
i, 771. 
' C20H23O4N3, from e-benzoyl-lysine and 
phenylcarbimide (v. Braun), 1909, 
A., i, 230. 

C20H24O3N2, from new alkaloid of 
Pseudocinchona africana, and its 
silver salt (Fourneau), 1910, A., 
i, 501. 

CjiHj^Os, from cyanoacetic acid and 
jo-methoxyphenyl-o-naphthylcarb- 
inol (Fosse), 1906, A., i, 976. 

CgiHgoOg, ami its salts, from the acid, 
O25H40O6 (W1NDAU8), 1908, A., 
i, 728. 

C21H34O2, from 3-methylcyclohexanone 
(Wallach and Behnke), 1909, A., 
i, 813. 



Acid, C21H35O7, from peat wax (Zalo- 
ziECKi and Hausmann), 1907, A., 
i, 675. 

C2]H4o04, from oleic or elaidic acid 
and formaldehyde, and its de- 
rivatives (Fokin), 1911, A., i, 
765. 

C2, HigOslSTg, from the substance 
C23H24O4N2 (Knoevenagel and 
Heeren), 1903, A., i, 660. 

C21H23O3N, from dimethylketen-j8- 
naphthaquinoline (Staudinger, 
Klever, and Kober), 1910, A., i, 
587. 

C22H16O7, and its salts, from tri-^- 
tolylcarbinol (Tousley and GoM- 
BERG), 1905, A., i, 44. 

C22H26O4, from o0-diphenyloctane and 
oxalyl chloride, and its derivatives 
(v. Braun and Deutsch), 1912, 
A., i, 688. 

C22H32O8, from cholesterol (Windaus), 
1908, A., i, 728. 

C22H32O8, from oxidation of acid 
C25H40O8 from cholesterol, and its 
rubidium hydrogen, and caesium 
hydrogen salts (Windaus), 1909, 
A., i, 920. 

C22H34O4, from Manila copal (Rich- 
mond), 1910, A., i, 691. 

C22H16O3N2, from indigotin and mag- 
nesium phenyl bromide (Sachs 
and Kantobowicz), 1909, A., i, 
425. 

^22^20010^2, from the hydrolysis of 
ethyl phthalimino-7-phthalimino- 
propylmalonate (Sorensen), 1903, 
A., i, 834. 

^22^2102^3, from action of aniline on 
benzoylacrylic acid and conden- 
sation of product with phenyl- 
hydrazine (Bougault), 1909, A., 
i, 102. 

C2:jH3g03, and its semicarbazone 
from degradation products of chol- 
esterol (Windaus), 1912, A., i, 
450. 

CasHaoOg, from oleic or elaidic acid 
and formaldehyde, and its acetyl 
derivative (Fokin), 1911, A., i, 
765. 

C23H48O2, from olive leaves (Power 
and Tutin), 1908, T., 894; P., 
117. 

CaijHaiOgNa, from oxidation of bru- 
cinolone acetate, and its derivatives 
(LEUCHsand Brewster), 1912, A., 
i, 211. 

C23H29OJ2N3, from the action of nitric 
acid in acetic acid on cannabinol 
(Czerkis), 1907, A., i, 331. 



51 



Acid 



Acid, C24HJ9O7, from action of alkali on 
6-acetoxy-6:ll:(?')-trihydroxy-ll- 
phenyldihydronaphthacenequinone, 
and its acetyl and tetraniethyl 
derivatives (Voswinckel), 1909, 
A., i, 167. 

C24H34O4, from oxidation of a 
decanaphthene from petroleum 
(Chaiutschkoff), 1909, A., i, 896. 

C24H34O4, from oxidation of naphtha 
(Chakitschkoff), 1909, A., i, 471. 

CaiH340i8, and its copper and barium 
salts and sodium derivative (GuTH- 
ZEiT and Hartmann), 1910, A., i, 
387. 

C24H380g, and its sodium salt, from 
dej^radation products of cholesterol 
(WiNDAUs), 1912, A., i, 450. 

C25H4oOg, anil its esters and salts, from 
cholesterol (WiNDAUs), 1908, A., i, 
264, 728. 

C25H46O2, and its ethyl ester, from 
olive bark (Power and Tutin), 
1908, T., 907; P., 117. 

C26H37O12N3, and its salts, from the 
acid, C25H4oOg and nitric and acetic 
acids (WiNDAUs), 1908, A., i, 728. 

C26H20O2, from diphenylphenanthrone 
(Agree), 1905, A., i, 216. 

C28H02O5, from 55-diphenyl-a-styryl- 
fulgenic acid (Stobbe, Benary, and 
Seydel), 1911, A., i, 380. 

^26^26^)9, from cyclohexanone and 
opianic acid (Morgenstern), 1909, 
A., i, 803. 

CjgHggOfi, and its silver salt, from 
onocerin (v. Hemmelmayr), 1908, 
A., i, 185. 

C26H40O7. from oxidation of cholesterol, 
and its potassium hydrogen salt 
(WiNDAUs), 1909, A., i, 920. 

C28H40O7, from oxidation of digitogenic 
acid, and its magnesium salt (Kili- 
ANi), 1911, A., i, 139, 

^26^4206, from t h e oxidation of the keto- 
acid, CogH4203, from cholestenone 
(WiNDAUs), 1906, A., i, 580 ; (Do- 
uitE and Gardner), 1908, T., 1331. 

C26H44O4, and its silver salt, from the 
oxidation of cholesterol (Pickari) 
and Yates), 1908, T., 1686 ; P., 121. 

C26H52O3, from pumpkin seed, and its 
ethyl ester (Power and Salavay), 
1910, A., ii, 339. 

C2JH23O4N, and its salts, from the 
substance, C26H22O3N (Avery and 
McDole), 1908, A., i, 344. 

C27H14O4, from the interaction of 
sulphuric acid and l:3:5-triphenyl- 
benzene-2':2":2"'-tricarboxylic acid 
(Errera), 1908, A., i, 186. 



Acid, C27H40O5, C27H40OS, and C27H42O6, 
and their esters and salts, from 
cholesterol (Windau.s), 1908, A., i, 
264. 

C27H42O5, and its dimethyl esters and 
its oxime, from dehydrositostanedi- 
one (PiCKARD and Yates), 1908, 
T., 1932 ; P., 228. 

C27H42O8, from cholesterol (Windaus), 

1905, A., i, 128. 

C27H42O8, C27H43O4CI, and C27H44O5, 
from cholesterol (Windaus and 
Stein), 1904, A., i, 1010. 

C27H44O4, from cholesterol (Windaus), 

1906, A., i, 580. 

C27H44O4, from the oxidation of 
cholestenone (Windaus), 1906, A., 
i, 579. 

C27H44O4, and its salts and esters, from 
cholesterol (Diels and Abder- 
halden), 1904, A., i, 880. 

C27H4g03, and its ethyl ester and acetyl 
derivative, from the oxidation of 
cholesterol (Pickard and Yates), 
1908, T., 1685 ; P., 121. 

C27H25O3N, from phenylmethylketen- 
quinoline (Staudinger and Ru!^- 
icka), 1911, A., i, 464. 

C2SH42O11, from oxidation of digit- 
ogenic acid, and its barium salt 
(KiLiANi), 1911, A., i, 139. 

C3oH5g02, and its ethyl ester, from 
olive bark (Power and Tutin), 
1908, T., 912 ; P., 118. 

030^2403^6, and its salts and esters, 
from the ethyl ester of the acid 
C4H4O3N2 and aniline (Frerichs 
and Hartwig), 1906, A., i, 163. 

C3oH2i03NeBr3, and C30H2AN6CI3, 
from the ethyl ester of the acid 
C4H4O3N2 and m.-bromo- and m- 
chloro-auilines (Frerichs and 
Hartwig), 1906, A.,i, 164. 

C32H38O20, and its potassium and 
sodium salts, from the hydrolysis of 
the insoluble substance from the 
interaction of methylene chloride 
and the sodium derivative of ethyl 
malonate (Tutin), 1907, T., 1145 ; 
P., 158. 

C32Hgo04, from Manila co[ial (Rich- 
mond), 1910, A., i, 691. 

C32H28O5N2) ^^^ its salts and lactone, 
from o-benzoylaminocinnamalde- 
hyde (Reissert), 1905, A., i, 
926. 

CaaHgoOaNg (three), from the ethyl 
ester of the acid, C4H4O3N2, and m- 
and j9-toluidines and methylaniline 
(Frerichs and Hartwig), 1906. 
A., i, 164, 



Acid 



52 



Acid, C34H320gN2) ^^^ i^^ ethyl ester, from 
di-o-monohromopropionyldiphenyl- 
ethylenediamine and the sodium 
derivative of ethyl salicylate (Bis- 
choff), 1905, A., i, 85. 

CagHggOg, and its ethyl ester and salts, 
from olive bark (Power and Tutin), 
1908, T., 906 ; P., 117. 

C35H70O2, and its ethyl ester and salts, 
from olive bark (Power and Tutin), 
1908, T,, 910; P., 118. 

C4qHp7o05, from leaves of Betvla alba 
(Grasser and Purkert), 1910, 
A.,ii, 440. 
and its salts and derivatives, ex- 
tracted from birch trees (Gras- 
ser), 1912, A., ii, 593. 

C41H7QO7, from leaves of Betula alba, 
and its potassium salt (Grasser 
and Purkert), 1910, A., ii, 440. 
Acids, syntheses of, by means of mag- 
nesium organic compounds (Hou- 
BENandKESSELKAUL), 1903,A.,i,42. 

preparation of, from phenyl alkyl 
ketones (Willgerodt and Ham- 
brecht), 1910, A., i, 117. 
by the action of ammonium sulphide 
on aliphatic aromatic ketones 
(Willgerodt and Scholtz), 
1910, A., i, 392. 

alcohols, and aldehydes, preparation 
of (Chemische Fabrik Florsheim, 
H. Noerdlinger), 1906, A., i, 628. 

metallic (Hall), 1904, A., ii, 824. 

normal, methods for preparing 
(Maschhaupt), 1906, A., ii, 797. 

modification of the theory of (Fitz- 
gerald and Lapworth), 1908, T., 
2163 ; P., 274. 

as accelerators in acetylation (Smith 
and Orton), 1909, T., 1060 ; P., 166. 

the capillary rise of (Skraup, Krause, 
and V. Biehler), 1910, A., ii, 934. 

of unchangeable constitution, un- 
changeability of the colour of, 
during the formation of alkali salts 
and ions (Hantzsch, Clark, and 
Meyer), 1908, A., ii, 447. 

relative strengths of (Blackman), 
1906, A.,ii, 529. 

relation between the strength of, and 
their catalytic activity (Rabe and 
McMillan), 1911, A., ii, 33 ; 
(Rabe and Felle), 1912, A., i, 1014. 

basicity of, as determined by their 
conductivities (Schmidt), 1908, A., 
ii, 1011. 

basicity of, and formation of salts 
(Bruni), 1908, A., ii, 935, 1012; 
(Brtjni and Sandonnini), 1909, 
A., ii, 115. 



Acids, ionisation in titration of bases 
and (FoLiN and Flanders), 1912, 
A., ii, 634. 

and phenols, comparative experiments 
on the basicity and strength of 
(THiELandRoMER), 1908, A., i, 787. 

basicity of, and the constitution of 
anomalous acid salts (Bruni), 1909, 
A., ii, 993. 

cryoscopy of neutralisation of(CoRNEc), 

1909, A., ii, 972. 

sparingly soluble, influence of various 
sodium salts on the solubility of 
(Philip), 1905, T., 987 ; P., 200. 

highly dissociated, determination and 
calculation of equilibria for (Roth- 
mund and Drucker), 1904, A., ii, 
231 ; (Drucker), 1904, A., ii, 809. 

reciprocal displacement of, in hetero- 
geneous systems (Joseph), 1906, 
T., 823; P., 82. 

ionic migration in the natural diffusion 
of (Durrant), 1907, A., ii, 234. 

dissociation constant of, colorimetric 
method for determining the (Eyd- 
man), 1905, A., ii, 688. 

conductivity and ionisation of, in 
aqueous solutions at high tempera- 
tures (NoYEs, Melcher, Cooper, 
Eastman, and Kato), 1908, A., ii, 
347. 

reactivity of certain, in alcoholic 
solutions (Petersen), 1906, A. , ii, 
657. 

hydrolytic activities of (Worley), 

1910, P., 298; 1911, T., 349; 
(Armstrong and Wheeler), 1910, 
P., 299. 

hydrolytic activities of, depression of 
the, by paraffin oid alcohols and 
acids (Armstrong and Worley), 
1910, P., 298. 

temperature-coefficient of the electrical 
conductivity of, in aqueous solution 
(Wormann), 1909, A., ii, 462. 

electrolysis of (Cialdea), 1909, A., ii, 
464. 

heats of mixture of (BosE), 1905, 
A., ii, 801. 

method for the determination of the 
affinities of, colorimetrically, by 
means of certain vegetable colouring 
matters (Kastle), 1905, A., ii, 154. 

adsorption of, by sheep's wool (v. 
Georgievics and Pollak), 1911, 
A., ii, 1070. 

and bases, the relation between the 
strength of, and the quantitative 
distribution of affinity in the mole- 
cule (Flurscheim), 1909, T., 718 ; 
P., 22, 193; 1910, T., 84. 



53 



Acids 



Acids, the relationship between the 
strength of, and their capacity to 
preserve neutrality (Henderson), 
1908, A., ii, 268. 

ebullioscopic behaviour of, in benzene 
solutions (Mameli), 1903, A., ii, 
711. 

dissociation formula for (Kendall), 
1912, T., 1275; P., 158. 

change of the velocity of amidification 
of, with reference to their structure 
(Mekschutkix, Krieger, and 
DiTRiCH), 1903, A., ii, -357. 

solubility of salts in the corresponding 
(Masson), 1911, T., 1132; P., 
125. 

influence of various sodium salts on 
the solubility of sparingly soluble 
(Philip and Garner), 1909, T., 
1466; P., 212. 

and bases, diagrammatic representation 
of equilibria between, in solution 
(Henderson), 1908, A., ii, 675. 

and pseudo-aeids, suggested nomen- 
clature of (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 
317. 

and pseudo-acids, comparison of, in 
pyridine solution (Hantzsch and 
Caldwell), 1908, A., ii, 21. 

bases and salts, ammonia system of 
(Franklin), 1912, A., ii, 451. 

catalytic decomposition of (Ipatieff), 

1908, A., i, 386. 

catalytic action of (Konowaloff), 
1907, A., ii, 854 ; (Dawson), 1910, 
P., 326; 1911, T., 1; (Bredig, 
Millar, and Braune), 1912, A., ii, 
748; (Snethlage), 1912, A., ii, 
749. 

decomposition of, by ultra-violet light 
(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 
1910, A., ii, 814. 

action of, with ben2ophenone(PATERN6 
and Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65. 

addition of, to a)8-unsaturated ketones 
(Vorlander and Mumme), 1903, 
A., i, 495; (Vorlander), 1903, 
A., i, 632; (Thiele and Straus), 
1903, A., i, 707 ; (Vorlander and 
Hayakawa), 1904, A., i, 65 ; 
(Vorlander and Tubandt), 1904, 
A., i, 535 ; (Vorlander and Sie- 
BERT), 1904, A., i, 900. 

and metals, action between (Smith), 

1909, A., ii, 579. 

action of inorganic compounds on 

optically active (Grossmann), 1905, 

A., i, 415. 
action of a(|ueous solutions of, on 

olefines (Michael and Brunel), 

1912, A., i, 821. 



Acids, action of, on sodium ethyl thib- 
sulphate (Gutmann), 1909, A., i, 
128. 
condensation of, with sulphinic acids 
(Kohler and Reimer), 1904, A., i, 
233. 
tautomeric, and salts, reactions of, with 
diazomethane and alkyl haloids 
(Agree, Johnson, Brunel, Shad- 
INGER, and Nirdlinger), 1908, 
A., i, 919. 
tertiary, elimination of carbon mon- 
oxide from, with concentrated 
sulphuric acid (Bistrzycki and 
Eeintke), 1905, A., i, 285. 
additive compounds of various 
(Hoogewerff and van Dorp), 
1903, A., i, 170. 
additive compounds of ketones and 
quinones with (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 
179. 
chemical constitution and physio- 
logical action of (Loeb), 1909, A., ii, 
168 ; 1910, A., ii, 147. 
physiological degradation of, in 
animals (Knoop), 1910, A., ii, 
880. 
infiuenco of, on the calcium metabol- 
ism of herbivora (Granstrom), 
1909, A., ii, 161. 
ingestion of, after partial extirpation 
of the pancreas (Labb6 and Violle), 
1912, A., ii, 69. 
antagonism of the toxic action of, by 
salts (Loeb and Wasteneys), 1911, 
A., ii, 755. 
action of weak, on the blood-vessels 
(Schwarz and Lemberger), 1911, 
A., ii, 809. 
sucroclastic action of, as contrasted 
with that of enzymes (Armstrong 
and Caldwell), 1904, A., i, 957, 
1070. 
action of emulsin and other ferments 

on (Slimmer), 1903, A., i, 218. 
synthetic action of, contrasted with 
that of enzymes (Armstrong), 1906, 
A., i, 127. 
formation of, by enzymes (Hinkins), 

1905, A., ii, 183. 
formation of, in inanition (Bonninger 

and Mohr), 1907, A., ii, 282. 
action of, on enzymes (Bokorny), 

1904, A.,i, 129. 
toxic action of, on seedlings (Cameron 
and Breazeale), 1904, A., ii, 283 ; 
(Cameron), 1904, A., ii, 364, 
fixation of, by proteins (Ringer), 1911, 

A., i, 406. 
excretion of (Henderson), 1911, A., 
ii, 752. 



Acids 



54 



Acids of the fat of the Californian bay 
tree (Stillman and O'Neill), 1903, 
A., ii, 171. 

from cholesterol (Mauthnek and 
SuiDA), 1903, A., i, 625. 

from coniferous plants (Eastehfield 
and Bagley), 1904, T., 1238 ; P., 
112 ; (Tschirch), 1904, A., i, 78. 

of datura oil (Holde), 1903, A. , i, 141. 

of the oil of Elceococca vernicia 
(Kametaka), 1903, T., 1042; P., 
200 ; (Maquenne), 1903, A., i, 62. 

from lichens (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 
702 ; (Zopf), 1903, A., i, 762 ; 

1909, A., i, 238. 

from Iceland moss (Simon), 1903, A., 

i, 98. 
in soil (Schreinek and Shorey), 

1911, A., ii, 147 ; (Hall and 

Miller), 1911, A., ii, 429. 
of high melting point in Japanese wax 

(Schaal), 1908, A., i, 3. 
from yeast (Hinsberg and Roos), 

1903, A., ii, 565. 
standardisation of, without alkali 

solutions (Klinkerfues), 1912, A., 

ii, 87. 
detection of (Castellana), 1905, A., 

ii, 420 ; (Benedict and Snell), 

1905, A., ii, 609 ; (Milobendzki), 

1910, A., ii, 154. 

detection of, microscopically ( Kantor 
and GiEs), 1911, A., ii, 446. 

free, detection of, in organic liquids 
(Repiton), 1908, A., ii, 781. 

use of phenolphthalein as indicator in 
the titration of, in presence of sul- 
phurous acid (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, 
A., ii, 628. 

indicators for (Salessky), 1904, A., 
ii, 319 ; (Fels), 1904, A., ii, 320. 

standardising of (Sebelien), 1905, 
A., ii, 551 ; (Rupp), 1907, A., ii, 
194 ; (Vestrrberg), 1907, A., ii, 
390 ; (Prideaux), 1911, A., ii, 1129. 

minimum of conductivity in the 
titration of (Thiel), 1909, A., ii,115. 

estimation of, iodotiietrically (KoE- 
foed), 1911, A., ii, 67. 

volumetric estimation of, in air 
(Henriet and Bouyssy), 1908, A., 
ii, 734. 

volumetric estimation of free, in 
presence of copper or other metallic 
salts (Sims). 1907, A., ii, 574. 

estimation of, combined with alu- 
minium (Schmatolla), 1905, A., 
ii, 357. 

estimation of, in fruit juices, both 
fermented and unferraented (Mes- 
teezat), 1906, A., ii, 635. 



Acids, estimation of, in oils and fats 

(Loebell), 1912, A., ii, 211. 
estimation of, in tan liquors (Procter 

and Seymour- Jones), 1911, A., ii, 76. 
estimation of, in waste gases (Henz), 

1906, A., ii, 122. 
estimation of, in wines (Repiton ; 

Kocziiiz), 1912, A., ii, 211. 
estimation of, in wine, in presence of 

alcohol and glycerol (Heiduschka 

and Quincke), 1908, A., ii, 73. 
estimation of " total " and "volatile," 

in coloured wines (Gu;^rin), 1907, 

A., ii, 512. 
Acids of the acetylene series ( Moure u ; 

MouREU and Delange), 1903, A., 

i, 312. 
action of hydrazoic acid on (Oliveri- 

Mandala and Coppola), 1910, A., 

i, 594. 
addition of iodine to (James and 

SuDBOROUGH), 1907, T., 1037; P., 

136. 
formation of 4-pyrone compounds 

from (Ruhbmann), 1908, T., 

431, 1281 ; P., 52, 177. 
esters, condensation of, with alcohols 

(MoUREu), 1903, A., i, 698. 
Acids, aromatic, synthesis of (Eykman), 

1908, A., i, 794. 

catalysis of (Senderens), 1910. A., i, 

318. 
catalytic esterification of (Senderens 

and Aboulenc), 1911, A., i, 637. 
reduction of (Ipatieff and Philip- 

off), 1908, A., i, 342 ; (Ipatieff), 

1909, A., i, 472. 

action of ammonia on (Korczynski), 

1908, A., i, 977. 
substituted, synthesis of (Eykman), 

1908, A., i, 22. 

preparation of aromatic alcohols by 
the electrolytic reduction of 
(Mettler), 1907, A., i, 315. 

and their derivatives in phenol 
solution, relation between consti- 
tution and change of association 
of (Robertson), 1904, T., 1617 ; 
P., 222. 

fatty, formation of, in the animal 
body (Knoop), 1905, A., ii, 46. 

fatty, synthesis of, by means of 
lactones (Eykman), 1904, A., i, 669. 

sulphinic, isolation of (Thomas), 

1909, T., 342 ; P., 60. 

Acids, ?n^7iobasic, from reducing sugars, 
action of the Bulgarian ferment on 
(Bertrand and Veillon), 1911, 
A., ii, 221. 
solubility of salts of optically active 
(Pomeranz), 1903, A., ii, 65. 



65 



Acids, carboxylic 



Acids, manoh&sic, acid salts of, and the 
effect of water and alcohol on them 
(Farmer), 1903, T., 1440 ; P., 274. 
Acids, r^ibasic, synthesis of (Blanc), 

1905, A., i, 680, 681 ; 1908, A., i, 

244, 245. 
nomenclature of the hydrogen esters 

of (Wegscheider), 1903, A., i, 

146. 
progressive dissociation of (Weg- 
scheider), 1906, A., ii, 73. 
new determinations of the secondary 

ionisation constants of (McCoy), 

1908, A., ii, 466 ; (Chandler), 

1908, A., ii, 467 ; (Wegscheider), 

1908, A., ii, 1009. 
velocity of hydrolysis of aryl and 

benzyl esters of (Bischoff and v. 

Hedenstrom), 1908, A., i, 87. 
esterification of, by diazomethane 

(Wegscheider and Gehringer), 

1908, A., i, 792. 
catalytic esterification of (Senderens 

and Aboulenc), 1911, A., ii, 1080. 
mode of combination of, with trihydr- 

oxy-bases (Ulffers), 1907, A., ii, 

776. 
action of, on o-, m-, and ^-diamines 

(Meyer, Jaeger, y. Lutzau, and 

Maier), 1906, A., i, 765. 
condensation of, with aldehydes and 

lactones (Fittig), 1904, A., i, 744. 
action of Grignard reagents on esters 

of (Hewitt and Steinberg), 1912, 

P., 140. 
saturated, simple ester anhydrides of 

(Mol), 1908, A., i, 76. 
unsaturated, growth of moulds in solu- 
tions of (Dox), 1910, A., ii, 994. 
Acids, di- and tri-b&sic, organic, decom- 
position of (OiCHSNER DE CONINCK 

and Raynaud), 1903, A., i, 231. 
Acids, di- and 27oZ?/-basic, unsymmetrical, 
esterification of (Wegscheider and 
FuRCHT), 1903, A., i, 342; (Weg- 
scheider and V. RusNOw), 1903, A., 
i, 702 ; (Wegscheider and Hecut), 
1903, A., i, 760; (Wegscheider and 
Glogau), 1904, A., i, 249 ; (Weg- 
scheider and BoNDi), 1905, A., i, 
895 ; (Wegscheider), 1907, A., i, 60, 
850 ; 1908, A., i, 793; (Cahn-Speyer), 
1907, A., i, 849 ; (Wegscheider and 
Gehringer), 1908, A,, i, 792; (Weg- 
scheider, V. RusNOW, and Kusy von 
Dubrav), 1908, A., i, 793 ; Weg- 
scheider and Strauch), 1908, A., i, 
794 ; (Wegscheider and Faltis ; 
Wegscheider and Black), 1912, A., 
i, 463 ; (Wegscheider and Hupj'ERt), 
;9.12, A., i, 464. 



Acids, ^w?2/basic, synthesis of (Reform- 
atsky), 1906, A., i, 136. 

relative affinities of (Dawson), 1903, 
T., 725 ; P., 135. ' 

ferrous and ferric double salts of 
(Scholz), 1908, A., i, 603. 

a reaction of (Piccard), 1910, A., i, 
67. 
Acids, carbohydrate, experiments on the 

(Meyer), 1903, A., ii, 313. 
Acids, carboxylic, of the carbohydrates 
(Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 711. 

syntheses of (Houben), 1906, A., i, 21, 

conversion of, into their aldehydes 
(Merling), 1908, A., i, 653 ; 
(Staudinger), 1908, A., i, 654. 

transformation of, into keten-hydrates 
(Mohr), 1912, A., i, 362. 

reduction of, to derivatives of alde- 
hydes (Henle), 1905, A., i, 490. 

and their esters, electrolytic reduction 
of, in sulphuric acid solution (Tafel 
and Friedrichs), 1904, A., i, 849, 

electrolysis of (Kaufler and Herzog), 
1909, A., i, 870 ; (Kaufler), 1910, 
A., i, 151. 

action of, with benzenesulphonamide 
(Rouiller), 1912, A., i, 684. 

action of nitriles on (Konig), 1904, 
A., i, 296. 

behaviour of, towards phenylcarbimide 
(Dieckmann and Breest), 1906, 
A., i, 832. 

preparation of secondary amines from 
(Le Sueur), 1910, T., 2433; P., 
290; 1911, T.,827; P., 104. 

degradation of, in the animal body 
(Friedmann), 1908, A., i, 421 ; ii, 
719 ; 1910, A. , ii, 795 ; 1911, A., ii, 
910 ; (Dakin), 1908, A., ii, 719 ; 
(Knoop), 1908, A., ii, 720 ; (Fried- 
mann and Maase), 1910, A., ii, 
794, 795, 977. 

fate of, in the dog (Friedmann), 1908, 
A., ii, 205. 

complex mercury salts of (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & Co.), 

1912, A.,i, 754. 
mercury compounds of esters of (Far- 

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & 

Co.), 1912, A., i, 696. 

aliphatic, true nitroso-derivatives of 
the esters of (Schmidt and Wid- 
MANN), 1909, A., i, 453. 

aliphatic nitro- and nitroso-, esters of 
(Schmidt and Dieterle), 1910, A., 
i, 813. 

of cyclic hydrocarbons and their trans- 
formation products (Wallach, 
Evans, Fleischer, and Schellack), 
1907, A,, i, 616. 



Acids, carboxylic 



Acids, carboxylic, aromatic, new syn- 
thesis of, from tlie hydrocarbons 
(ScHORiGiN), 1908, A., i, 886 ; 
1910, Aj>, i, 556. 

electrolytic reduction of (Mettler), 

1905, A., i, 436 ; 1906, A., i, 851. 

substituted, preparation of, from the 

corresponding aldehydes (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., 

i, 792. 
influence of substituents in, on their 

esterification (Michael and Oechs- 

lin), 1909, A., ii, 220. _ 
primary and secondary, liberation of 

carbon monoxide from (Bistrzycki 

and V. SiEMiKADZKi), 1908, A., i, 
I 535. 

a)3-unsaturated, esters, reduction of, by 

aluminium amalgam (Henle), 1906, 

A., i, 669. 
Acids, iV^- carboxylic, stability of (Leuchs 

and La Forge), 1908, A., i, 723. 
Acids, dicarboxylic, electrolytic decom- 
position of (Vanzetti), 1904, A., i, 

850 ; 1906, A., i, 624 ; 1907, A., i, 

823; 1908, A., i, 939. 
action of bases on the aa'-dibromo- 

derivatives of (Le Sueur and Haas), 

1910, T., 173; P., 4. 
action of magnesium aryl haloids on 

(DiLTHEY and Last), 1904, A., i, 

667, 1029; (Valeur), 1904, A., i, 

901. 
action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on (SiMONis and Arakd), 

1909, A., i, 932. 
action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on anhydrides of (Bauer ; 

Bauer and Wolz), 1911, A., i, 871. 
compounds of, with aromatic bases 

(Anselmino), 1904, A., i, 306 ; 

1906, A., i, 493. 
unsaturated, action of, on ;?-amino- 

phenols (Piutti), 1910, A., i, 264, 

672. 
Acids, fatty, optically active, origin of, 

in nature (Neuberg), 1906, A., i, 

923. 
from cochineal (Huerre), 1911, A.,i, 

766. 
in cod-liver oil (Heiduschka and 

Rheinberger), 1911, A., i, 766. 
method of preparing (Blaise), 1904, 

A., i, 369. 
and their anhydrides, preparation of 

(Fournier), 1909, A., i, 759. 
preparation of anhydrides of, from 

their salts (Goldschmidt), 1910, 

A., i, 650. 
formed by Ascaris (Weinland), 1903, 

A., ii, 666. 



Acids, fatty, formation of, from lactic 
acid when fused with alkali hydr- 
oxides (Raper), 1905, A., i, 405. 

solid, preparation of (Dbeymann), 
1906, A., i, 622. 

estimation of the molecular weights 
of small quantities of (Arnold), 
1912, A., ii, 396. 

conductivity, deusity, compressibility, 
and surface tension of aqueous 
solutions of (Druckeb), 1905, A., ii, 
680. 

refraction of (Dons), 1907, A., ii, 314. 

bornyl and isobornyl esters, rotation 
of (MiNGUiN and Gregoire de 
Bollemont), 1903, A., i, 352. 

critical temperature and value of — — 

of some (Brown), 1906, T., 313; 

P., 39. 
heat of combustion and formation of 

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573. 
latent heat of fusion and specific heat 

of (Massol and Faucon), 1911, A., 

ii, 853. 
with abnormal vapour densities, 

ebuUioscopic behaviour of (Beck- 

MANN, BeRNHARD, EuEMIE-PoPA, 

and Gabel), 1907, A., ii, 71. 

and their derivatives in phenol solu- 
tion, relation between constitution 
and change of association of 
(Robertson), 1903, T., 1425; P., 
223. 

hydrates of (Tsakalotos), 1908, A., i, 
598. 
according to measurements of the 
viscosity of their solutions 
(Tsakalotos), 1908, A., i, 498. 

apparatus for the distillation of 
(Brown and Thomas), 1910, P., 149. 

behaviour of, in Arnold's distillation 
apparatus (Heiduschka and Pfiz- 
enmaier), 1909, A., i, 130. 

acidification and distillation of (Dubo- 
vitz), 1908, A., ii, 991. 

capillary properties of aqueous solu- 
tions of (v. Szyszkowski), 1908, 
A., ii, 1018. 

electrolysis of solutions of salts of, in 
the corresponding acids (Hopfgart- 
ner), 1911, A., ii, 849. 

bromination of (Smith and Lewcock), 
1912, A., i, 826. 

chlorination of (Blank), 1905, A., i, 
405. 

esterification of (Emerson and 
Dumas), 1909, A., ii, 770. 

hydrolysis of esters of (Drushel), 
1912, A., i, 599 ; ii, 147 ; (Drushel 
and Dean), 1912, A., ii, 927. 



57 



Acids, fatty, (dibasic 



Acids, fatty, normal, esterification con- 
stants of (SuDBOROTJGH and Git- 
tins), 1908, T., 210; P., 14. 
melting points of anilides, jo-tolui- 
dides, and a-naphthalides of 
(Robertson), 1908, T., 1033 ; P., 
120. 

oxidation of (Friedmann ; Dakin), 
1908, A., ii, 719 ; (Knoop), 1908, 
A., ii, 720. 

action of finely-divided metals on 
(Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 452. 

action of, on metals at high tempera- 
ture (Hi^bert), 1903, A., i, 396. 

action of metallic magnesium on (Fen- 
ton and Sisson), 1908, A., i, 
243. 

action of oxychlorides of silicon on 
sodium salts of (Zanetti), 1912, 
A., i, 935. 

and aromatic, action of zinc dust on 
(Hubert), 1909, A., i, 84. 

action of, on metallic chlorides (Ben- 
rath), 1905, A., i, 734 ; ii, 705. 

action of, on starch (Kldiaschwili), 
1904, A., i, 798. 

haemolytic power of (Shimazono), 
1911, A., i, 765. 

compounds of, with cholesterol (Par- 
tington), 1911, T., 313 ; P., 14. 

preparation of isobornyl esters of 
(ChemischeFa^rik von Heyden), 

1908, A., i, 351, 809. 
constitution of the bimolecular cyan- 
ides of the (Bardroff), 1912, A., i, 
752. 

glycerides of (Bomer and Heimsoth), 

1909, A., i, 284; (BoMEit and 
Limprich), 1912, A.,i, 600. 

constitution of glucinum salts of 

(Glasmann and Novicky), 1908, 

A., i, 120. 
halogen derivatives of, rotation of the 

menthyl esters of the (Cohen), 

1911, T., 1058 ; P., 123. 
mercurv derivatives of (Schoeller 

and Schrauth), 1909, A., i, 464. 
constitution of complex metallic salts 

of (Dubsky), 1912, A., i, 675. 
degradation of, in the organism 

(Blum), 1910, A., ii, 520. 
katabolism of, in diabetes (Baer and 

Blum), 1907, A., ii, 285. 
formation of formic acid in the 

katabolism of (Dakin and Wake- 
man), 1911, A., ii, 623. 
ratio of, to unsaponifiable substances 

in the organism (Costantino), 

1911, A., ii, 627. 

haemolytic power of (MoPhedran), 

1912, A., ii, 371. 



Acids, fatty, metabolism of, in the liver 

(Moltram), 1910, A., ii, 525. 
oxidation of phenyl derivatives of, in 

the animal organism (Dakin), 1908, 

A., ii, 720, 965; 1909, A., i, 103 ; 

ii, 684 ; 1910, A., ii, 795. 
in butter-fat (Dons), 1909, A., ii, 

190. 
in cod-liver oil (Heiduschka and 

Rheinberger), 1910, A., i, 297. 
of eg<;-lecithin (Cousin), 1903, A., i, 

675. 
of kephalin (Cousin), 1906, A., i, 

725. 
from mummies (Schmidt), 1908, A., 

ii, 878. 
of protein putrefaction (Neuberg and 

Rosenberg), 1908, A., i, 116. 
method of characterising (LocQUiN), 

1904, A., i, 644. 
estimation of (SiMMiCH), 1911, A., ii, 

233. 
estimation of, in faeces (Folin and 

Wentworth), 1910, A., ii, 757. 
estimation of, in fats (Bruno), 1910, 

A., ii, 757. 
estimation of, in fats, in presence of 

soaps (HoLDE and Marcusson), 

1911, A., ii, 1037. 

estimation of, in soaps (DOMINIKIE- 

wicz), 1909, A., ii, 707. 
estimation of olein in (Dubovitz), 

1912, A., ii, 701. 

separation of (Hodgson ; Keane and 

Narracott), 1909, A., ii, 947; 

(Fachini and Dorta), 1910, A., i, 

707. 
separation of liquid and solid (Fachini 

and Dorta), 1912, A., i, 532. 
Acids, fatty, moHobasic, formation of, 

from primary saturated alcohols 

(Fournier), 1907, A., i, 271. 
azoimides of (Forster and MiJLLER), 

1909, T., 191 ; P., 26. 
and their esters, compounds of, with 

calcium chloride (Menschutkin), 

1907, A., i, 272. 
action of esters of, on the sodium 

derivative of phenylacetonitrile 

(Bodroux), 1910, A., i, 623. 
unsaturated, affinity constants of 

(Fighter and Mueller), 1906, A., 

i, 622. 
Acids, fatty, (^tbasic, optical activity of 

normal series of (Hilditch), 1909, 

T., 1578; P., 214. 
action of amines on (Tingle and 

Bates), 1909, A., i, 909. 
action of the chlorides of, on ethyl 

sodioacetoacetate (Scheiber and 

LuNGWiTZ), 1911, A., i, 836. 



Acids, fatty, brominated 



58 



Acids, fatty, brominated, interaction of 
esters of, with silver nitrate 
(Senter), 1910, P., 344; 1911, 
T., 95. 
menthyl esters of (Christopher and 
HiLDiTCH), 1911, P., 312 ; 1912, 
T., 202. 

Acids, fatty, halogenated, reactions of 
(LossEN, Bergau, Dueck, Leo- 
pold, Mendthal, Niehrenheim, 
ScHORK, and Treibich), 1906, 
A., i, 796. 
action of alkali hydroxides on 
(los.sen, dorno, elchloff, 
Gerlach, Kowski, Morschock, 
and Smelkus), 1906, A., i, 59. 
and their derivatives, action of 
potassium ethyl xanthate on 
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, 
A., i, 15. 
action of potassium and potassium 
methyl and ethyl xanthates on 
(Holmberg), 1905, A., i, 323. 
preparation of esters of (Rassow 
and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 758. 

Acids, fatty, higher, relation between 
the molecular weight and the 
physiological action of (Meyek), 
1904, A., ii, 275. 
jireparation of diacyl glycerides of 
(Ulzer, Batik, and Sommer), 

1908, A., i, 310. 

of the CmH2«-402 series, additive di- 
iodo-derivatives of (Arnatjd and 
Posternak), 1909, A., i, 630. 

and esters, iodination of (Riedel), 

1909, A., i, 204. 

optically active derivatives of (HiL- 

DiTCH), 1911, P., 311 ; 1912, T., 

192. 
ammonium salts and separation of 

the (Falgiola), 1911, A., i, 5, 

174. 
solubilities of the lead salts of, in 

ether and petroleum (Neave), 1912, 

A., i, 748. 
absorption of glycerides of (Argyris 

and Frank), 1912, A., ii, 1069. 
preparation of ketones of (Easter- 
field and Taylor), 1911, T., 2298 ; 

P., 279. 
carbohydrate esters of (Bloor), 1910, 

A., i, 538 ; 1912, A., i, 532 ; ii, 365. 
azo-colouring matters from the amino- 

anilides of (Sulzberger), 1908, A., 

i, 226. 
in liver after removal (Leathes), 

1908, A., ii, 1054. 
synthesis of, in the liver (Hildes- 

HEiM and Leathe.s), 1904, A., ii, 

356. 



Acids, fatty, higher, titration of (Kan- 

ITZ), 1903, A., ii, 248. 
acetylenic, oxidation of (Arnaud 

and Hasenfratz), 1911, A., i, 

515. 
brominated, alkaline-earth salts of 

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 

& Co.), 1908, A., i, 122. 
iodated, preparation of salts of (Far- 
benfabriken voRM. F. Bayer & 

Co.), 1907, A., i, 1002 ; 1909, A., 

i, 204. 
Acids, fatty, insoluble, of butter, 
refraction of (Dumitrescou and 
PoPEscu), 1910, A., ii, 556. 
Acids, fatty, lower, and their esters, 

latent heats of (Brown), 1903, T., 

992 ; P., 164. 
solubility of some salts of (Stanley), 

1904, A., i, 468. 
Acids, fatty, phenylated, synthesis of 

(Mauthner), 1910, A., i, 115. 
Acids, fatty, saturated, catalysis of 

(Senderens), 1909, A., i, 627. 
oxidation of ammonium salts of, with 

hydrogen peroxide (Dakin), 1908, 

A., i, 119. 
general reaction for conversion of, 

into ketones (Dakin), 1910, A., i, 

557. 
catalytic preparation of esters of (Sen- 
derens and Aboulenc), 1911, A., 

i, 600. 
monobasic, solidification of binary 

mixtures of, and water (Ballo), 

1910, A., i, 355. 
estimation and separation of (Par- 

theil and Feri^), 1904, A., i, 5; 

(Fahrion ; Farnsteiner), 1904, 

A., ii, 788. 
Acids, fatty, soluble, and water, solidifi- 
cation of mixtures of (Faucon), 1909, 
A., i, 130. 
Acids, fatty, unsaturated, conductivity 

measurements with (Fighter and 

Probst), 1910, A., i, 217. 
with a double linking in the o/3- 

position, preparation of (Rupe, 

RoNUS, and Lotz), 1903, A., i, 

139. 
migration of the ethylenic linking in 

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, 

A., i, 168. 
addition of hydrogen iodide to (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 

Co.), 1908, A., i, 123. 
action of mercuric acetate dissolved in 

acetic acid on (Leys), 1907, A., i, 

379. 
reduction of (Fokin), 1912, A., i, 

234. 



59 



Aeids, organic 



Acids, fatty, unsaturated, and their 
glycerides, reduction of (Her- 

FORDEK MaSCHINENFKTT- & OKL- 

Fabuik), 1903, A., i, 547. 
reactions of, with formaldehyde 

(Fokin), 1911. A., i, 765. 
separation of (Farnsteiner), 1903, 

A., ii, 394. 
Acids, fatty, volatile, in cheese (Jensen), 

1905, A., ii, 114. 
analysis of mixtures of some (Las- 

serre), 1907, A., ii, 991. 
detection and estimation of (Edel- 

STEIN and V. Csonka), 1912, A., ii, 

872. 
estimation of (Welde), 1910, A., ii, 

1118 ; (Effront), 1911, A., ii, 547. 
estimation of, in faeces (McCaughey), 

1911, A., ii, 666 ; (Edelstein and 

Welde), 1911, A., ii,_827. 
estimation of, in palm oils and butter 

(Jensen), 1905, A., ii, 772. 
estimation of soluble and insoluble, 

in butter (Delaite and Legrand), 

1907, A.,ii, 57. 

Acids, halogen-substituted, velocity of 

reaction of bases with (Johansson), 

1912, A., ii, 544. 

Acids, heterohydroxylic, synthesis of 

(BiJLOW and Weber), 1909, A., i, 615; 

(BiJLOw and Haas), 1910, A., i, 595. 

Acids, iminodicarboxylic (Stadnikoff), 

1909, A., i, 106, 772. 
interaction of derivatives of, and a- 

hydroxynitriles (Stadnikoff), 1909, 

A., i, 771. 
Acids, inactive, the biological method of 
resolving, into their optically active 
components (McKenzie and Harden), 

1903, T., 424; P., 48. 

Acids, inorganic, can the formation of 
complexes be deduced from the 
electrical conductivity of mixtures 
of? (Hofmann), 1904, A., ii, 10. 

action of, on cellulose (Gostling), 
1903, T., 190. 

action of alkyloxides on esters of 
(Rabtsevitsch-Zubkovsky), 1912, 
A., i, 233. 

and organic, influence of, on autolysis 
(Arinkin), 1907, A., ii, 897. 
Acids, complex inorganic (Rogers), 1903, 

A., ii, 375 ; (Rogers and Smith), 

1904, A., ii, 178; 1905, A., ii, 38; 
(Balke and Smith), 1904, A., ii, 179 ; 
(Kehrmann and Flijrscheim), 1904, 
A., ii,411; (MioLATiandPizzicHELLi), 
1908, A., ii, 595; (MiOLATi), 1910, A., 
ii, 300. 

Acids, mineral, cryoscopy of (Cornec), 
1911, A., ii, 853. 



Acids, mineral, determination of the 

concentration of dilute solutions of 

(Holmgren), 1909, A., ii, 25. 
variation in the catalytic activity of, 

with changes in their concentration 

(Lapworth), 1909, P., 19. 
relative efficiencies of, as deduced 

from their conductivities and hydro- 

lytic activities (Armstrong and 

Wheeler), 1908, A., ii, 815. 
dilute, conductivity of (Bogoan), 

1907, A., ii, 734; (Kohlrausch), 

1907, A., ii, 840. 
and organic salts, osmosis between 

(Moseshvili), 1907, A., ii, 606. 
esterification of (Villiers), 1903, A., 

i, 599, 674, 732. 
in vinegar (Ratcliff), 1907, A., ii, 

311. 
ingestion of, by the dog (Labbi?; and 

Violle), 1911, A., ii, 220. 
detection of, in wines (Billon), 1906, 

A., ii, 400. 
detection and estimation of free, in red 

wines (Astre), 1908, A., ii, 892. 
estimation of, in vinegar (Repiton), 

1909, A., ii, 706. 
modification of the methyl-violet 

process in the estimation of free 

(Corsini), 1906, A., ii, 704. 
Acids, organic, synthesis of (Walther), 

1903, A., i, 67. 
preparation of (Willgerodt ; Will- 

gerodt and Merck), 1909, A.,i,7l6. 
preparation of, from petroleum (Zelin- 

sky), 1904, A., i, 811. 
classification of, according to valency 

(Falk), 1911, A., ii, 711. 
influence of the structure of, on the 

stability of their carboxyl group 

(Raikow and Tischkoff), 1911, 

A., i, 445. 
photolysis of, by ultra-violet light 

(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 

1911, A., ii, 170. 
action of heat on (QiIchsner de 

Coninck), 1903, A., i, 730. 
containing alcoholic hydroxyl groups, 

basicity of (Calcagni and Ber- 

nardini), 1911, A., ii, 1078. 
stability relationships of theanhydrides 

and thioanhydrides of (v. Braun), 

1909, A., i, 630. 
ionisation of (Michael), 1912, A., ii, 

826. 
conductivity and dissociation of 

(White and Jones), 1910, A., ii, 

821 ; (Wightman and Jones), 1911, 

A., ii, 689; 1912, A., ii, 1035 ; 

(Springer and Jones), 1912, A., ii, 

1125. 



Acids, organic 



60 



Acids, organic, conductivity measure- 
ments with (SiJss), 1906, A., i, 86, 
conductivity of, in acetophenone solu- 
tion (Creighton), 1912, A., ii, 

1125. 
conductivity and ionic concentration 

in mixtures of molybdic acid and 

(WiNTGEN), 1912, A., ii, 321. 
binary mixtures of, conductivity of 

(Barmwater), 1904, A., ii, 10. 
electrical conductivity of solutions of, 

in liquid hydrogen bromide and 

chloride (Akchibald), 1907, A., ii, 

840. 
action of, on the conductivity of 

yellow molybdic acid (Grossmann 

and Kramer), 1903, A., i, 549. 
electrolysis of, by means of an 

alternating current (Brochet and 

Petit), 1905, A., ii, 227. 
calculation of the heats of combustion 

of (Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 12. 
effect of temperature and dilution on, 

in aqueous solution (White and 

Jones), 1910, A., ii, 13. 
partition of, between two solvents 

(Herz and Lewy), 1906, A., ii, 76. 
affinity constants of, determined with 

the help of indicators (Salm), 1908, 

A., ii, 677. 
as catalysts (Biddle), 1912, A., ii, 

1048. 
solubilities of, in water (DoLiiisKi), 

1905, A., i, 524. 
and bases, solubility of, in solutions 

of their salts (Sidgwick), 1910, 

P., 60. 
pharmacopoeial, and their salts, 

solubilities of (Seidell), 1910, 

A., i, 808. 
solubility and specific rotatory 

power of, in pyridine and other 

solvents (Holty), 1906, A., ii, 

61. 
externally compensated, resolution of 

(Pope and Read), 1910, T., 987 ; 

P., 118. 
decomposition of (QiIchsner de Con- 

INCK and Raynaud), 1903, A., i, 

231, 457, 458. 
oxidation of, by nitric acid in sunlight 

(Benrath), 1911, A., ii, 835. 
velocity of electrolytic oxidation of 

(Ageno and Donini), 1910, A., i, 

357. 
interchange of alkyl groups in esters 

of (Pfannl), 1910, A., i, 480; 

1911, A., i, 783. 
esterification of (Werner and Sey- 

bold), 1904, A., i, 1013 ; (Meyer; 

V. Liebig), 1904, A., i, 1014. 



Acids, organic, velocity of esterification 
of (Goldschmidt and Udby), 1907, 
A., ii, 852, 
preparation of esters of (Adminisira- 

TION DER MiNEN VON BuOHS- 

weiler), 1911, A., i, 601. 
reversible reactions among derivatives 

of(BlEHRINGERandBOHSUM), 1906, 

A., i, 953. 
action of, with phosphoric acid 
(Raikow and I'ischkoff), 1911, 
A., i, 445. 
action of, on sodium formate (CEchs- 
NER DE Coninck), 1911, A., i, 
764. 
action of sulphuric acid on (CEchsner 
DE Coninck and Raynaud), 1905, 
A., i, 321. 
compounds of, with magnesium brom- 
ide and iodide (Menschutkin), 
1907, A., i, 582. 
complex compounds of, with molybdic 
and tungstic acids (Grossmann and 
Kramer), 1904, A., i, 850. 
salts, behaviour of, on melting (VoR- 
lander), 1910, A., ii, 1046. 
the electrolytic chlorination of 
(Inglis and Wootton), 1908, 
T., 1592; P., 174. 
action of sulphur monochloride on 
(a convenient method of preparing 
anhydrides) (Denham), 1909, T., 
1235; P., 179, 294. 
metallic salts, compounds of, with 
ammonia, pyridine and phenyl- 
hydrazine (Grossmann and Jager), 

1911, A., i, 944. 

alkali salts, preparation of, from the 

corresponding amides and nitriles 

(Deutsche Gold- k Silber- 

Scheide-Anstalt vorm. Roess- 

ler), 1906, A., i, 845. 

electrolysis of (Petersen), 1906, 

A., i, 331. 

antimony salts of (JoRDls), 1904, A., 

i, 216, 468 ; (Jordis and Meyer), 

1904, A., i, 282; (MoRiTZ), 1904, 
A., i, 845. 

cerium salts of (Morgan and Cahen), 
1907, T., 475; P., 74; A., i, 
1021. 

cupric alkaline salts of (Pickering), 

1912, T., 1614 ; P., 142. 

iron salts, resemblance of, to salts of 
nitro-derivatives (Konowaloff), 

1905, A., i, 8. 

mercuric salts of (Donk), 1907, A., i, 

819. 
metallic salts (Werner, Jovanovits, 

Aschkinasy, and Posselt), 1908, 

A., i, 935, 



61 



Acids, unsaturated 



Acids, organic, sodium salts, influence of, 
on hydrolysis by alkali (Sentek 
and Bulle), 1912, T., 2528 ; P., 
288. 

electrolysis of (Petersen), 1912, 
A., i, 409. 
thorium salts of (Morgan), 1904, A., 

i, 892. 
preparation of e.sters of cyclohexanols 

and (Senderens and Aboulenc), 

1912, A., i, 694. 
compounds of, with mercury salicylate 

(Kerb), 1912, A., i, 932. 
containing nitrogen and sulphur, 

present in normal human urine 

(BONDZYNSKI, DOMBROWSKI, and 

Panek), 1906, A., i, 122. 
simultaneous variations of, in some 

oleaginous plants (Andr]^-), 1905, 

A., ii, 605. 
behaviour of mould fungi towards 

(Herzog and Ripke ; Herzog, 

RiPKE, and Saladin), 1911, A., ii, 

915. 
use of, for the precipitation and 

separation of thorium ^dioxide from 

cerium, lanthanum, and didymium 

oxides (KoLB and Ahrle), 1905, A., 

ii, 288. 
reactions of, with mercuric chloride 

(CEcHSNER DE CoNiNCK and Dau- 

try), 1908, A., i, 392. 
colour reactions of, with phenols 

(Fenton and Bariv), 1908, A., ii, 

438. 
occurrence and estimation of, in wine 

(Partheil and HiJBNER), 1903, A., 

ii, 765. 
occurring in wines and fruit juices, 

estimation of (Jorgensen), 1907, 

A., ii, 312. 
estimation and separation of, in fruits 

and vegetables (Albahary), 1907, 

A., ii, 589. 
volumetric estimation of some com- 
bined (DuciiEMiNand Criquebeuf), 

1907, A., ii, 409. 
separation of mixtures of, by partial 

esterification (Sudborotjgh and 

Thomas), 1911, T., 2307 ; P., 

279. 
carboxylic, theory of esterification of 

(Michael), 1909, A., ii, 219. 
volatile, estimation of, in tobacco 

(T6th), 1908, A., ii, 330. 
non-volatile, estimation of, in tobacco 

(Toth), 1907, A., ii, 513 ; 1908, A., 

ii, 238. 
Acids, oxygen-, and their salts, and 
oxides, structural classification of 
(Abegg), 1909, A., ii, 994. 



Acids of the paraffin series, molecular 
arrangement in mixtures of, with 
water (Holmes), 1906, T., 1778 ; P., 
272. 
Acids of the propionic series, decom- 
position of, by physiological methods 
(Luzzatto), 1906, A., ii, 111. 
Acids, saturated, and their esters, elec- 
trolytic production of, from the 
corresponding unsaturated com- 
pounds (Boehringer and Sohne), 

1908, A., i, 122. 

esterification of (Thomas and Sud- 
borough), 1911, P., 314 ; 1912, T., 
317. 

hydrolysis of esters of (Williams and 
Sudborough), 1912, T., 412; P., 
41. 

or unsaturated, alkaloidal salts, rela- 
tion between optical activity and 
unsaturation in (Hilditch), 1908, 
T., 700; P., 61. 
Acids, standard, for use in acidimetry 

(Kastle), 1911, A., ii, 66. 
Acids of the stearolic series, reduction 

of, and isomerism of their hydriodo- 

derivatives (Arnaud and Posternak), 

1910, A., i, 356. 
Acids, true and pseudo-, conductivity 

of, in mixtures of acetone and water 

(Sluiter), 1912, A., ii, 889. 
Acids, unsaturated (Fittig), 1904, A., 
i, 966 ; (Fighter, Alber, Fijeg, 
Latzko, Philipp, Preiswerk, 
Rosenbebger, Tschudin, and 
Vortisch), 1907, A., i, 81. 

relation between the iodine number 
and the structure of (PoNZio and 
Gastaldi), 1912, A., i, 748. 

esterification of (Thomas and Sud- 
borough), 1911, P., 314 ; 1912, 
T., 317. 

hydrolysis of esters of (Williams and 
Sudborough), 1912, T., 412; P., 
41. 

hydroaromatic (Auwers and Peters), 
1910, A., i, 841. 

cyclic, ])reparation of (Wallach), 

1909, A., i, 383. 

oj8-cyclic, stereoisomerism in the group 
of (Blaise and Bagard), 1906, A., 
i, 479. 

of the benzene series, relation between 
the absorption spectra and chem- 
ical constitution of (Baly and 
Schaefer), 1908 T., 1808; P., 
207. 

isomerisable and their salts, mole- 
cular refraction of (Hantzsch 
and Meisenburg), 1910, A., ii, 
169. 



Acids, unsaturated 



62 



AcidB, unsaturated, alicyclic, influence 

of the position of the ethylene 

linking on the electro-affinity and 

characters of (Abati), 1906, A., i, 

958. 
reduction of ( Wallace), 1911, A., i, 

472, 
transformation of (Fittig), 1904, A., 

i, 418, 553. 
measurements of conductivity of 

(FicHTER and Pfister), 1904, A., 

i, 965. 
catalytic reduction of (Paal and 

Gerum), 1908, A., i, 599. 
electrolytic reduction of (Makie), 1903, 

A., i, 605. 
oxidation of, by Caro's reagent (Al- 

bitzky), 1903, A., i, 228. 
and their esters, additive capacity of 
- (Riedel and Schulz), 1909, A., i, 

581. 
hydrogenation of esters of (Bou- 

VEAULT and Blanc), 1905, A., i, 

11. 
action of ammonia on (Stadnikoff), 

1909, A., i, 772; 1910, A., i, 

825. 
the velocity of reaction of bromine 

with some, in aqueous solution (Bar- 
rett and Lapworth), 1907, P., 

18. 
action of hydroxylamine on (Posner), 

1904, A., i, 160 ; (Posner and 
Rohde), 1909, A., i, 649. 

action of nascent hypoiodous acid on 
(Bougault), 1905, A., i, 9 ; 1906, 
A., i, 848 ; 1908, A., i, 179, 269, 
537, 791, 983. 

compounds of, with aldehydes, ketones 
and formic acid (Faubw^erke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 
1911, A., i, 107. 

addition of mercaptans to (Posner 
and Baumgarth), 1908, A., i, 21. 

addition of alkali hydrogen sulph- 
ates and of sulphurous acid to 
(Knoevenaoel), 1904, A., i, 1025. 

action of ethyl sodiomalonate on the 
sodium salts of (Reinicke), 1905, A., 
i, 787 ; ( VoRLANDER and Siebert), 

1905, A., i, 794. 

containing adjacent unsaturated 
groups, optically active salts of 
(HiLDlTCH), 1908, T., 1388; P., 
186. 

containing two adjacent ethenoid 
groups, optical activity of (Hil- 
DiTCH), 1909, T., 1570 ; P., 214. 

containing alcoholic hydroxyl, basic- 
ity of (Calcagni), 1912, A., i, 
935. 



Acids, unsaturated, containing a methyl- 
ene or methinene grouping, constitu- 
tion of sodium salts of (Haller 
and Muller), 1905, A., i, 112. 

of the series CnH2n-202, action of nitro- 
gen peroxide on (Egoroff), 1903, 
A., i, 789, 790. 

behaviour of, when perfused through 
the liver (Friedmann), 1908, A., 
ii, 719. 

separation of isomerides of (Bou- 
gault), 1905, A., i, 9. 
Acids, unsaturated, of the oleic acid 

series, heat developed by the addition 

of bromine to (Luginin and Kablu- 

koff), 1907, A., ii, 72. 
Acids, unsaturated, of the sorbic acid 
series, synthesis of (Jaworsky and 
Reformatsky), 1903, A., i, 4 ; 
(Jaworsky), 1903, A., i, 728, 729, 
730. 

and their conversion into cyclic hydro- 
carbons (DoEBNER and Staud- 
inger), 1904, A., i, 149; (Doeb- 
ner), 1907, A., i, 203; (Doebner 
and Schmidt), 1907, A., i, 
204. 
Acids, volatile, formation of, by yeast 
(Osterwalder), 1912, A., ii, 
475. 

new apparatus for the estimation of, 
in wine (Botticher), 1907, A., ii, 
138. 

estimation of, in wine (Robin), 1904, 
A. , ii, 521 ; (Windisch and Roett- 
gen), 1905, A., ii, 212, 361 ; 1911, 
A., ii, 942 ; (Hubert), 1906, A., ii, 
635 ; (Saumier), 1906, A., ii, 812 ; 
(Roettgen), 1910, A., ii, 661 ; 
(Verda), 1911, A., ii, 1037. 

in fermentation products of bacteria, 
determination of (Seliber), 1910, 
A., ii, 642. 

and non-volatile, new method of estim- 
ating, in wine (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, 
A., ii, 904. 
Acids, weak, dissociation constants of 
(Bauer), 1906, A., ii, 649. 

partially neutralised, electrolytic dis- 
sociation of (Mori), 1907, A., ii, 
937. 

and bases, influence of temperature on 
the internal energy and free energy 
of electrolytic dissociation of (LuN- 
D]5n), 1909, A., ii, 116. 

hydrolysis of salts of, and its varia- 
tion with temperature (LuNDfix), 
1908, A., ii, 164. 

behaviour of, towards ammonia 
(Hantzsch, Morgan, and Goeke), 
1907, A., i, 927. 



I 



63 



Aeidimetry 



Acids. See also Acetoxycarboxylic 
acids, Acylamino-acids, Aldehydo- 
acids, Aldehydocarboxj'lic acids, 
Alkyloxy-acids, Aiiiic acids, Amino- 
acids, Aininocarboxylic acids, Aniino- 
hydroxy-acids, Aminosulphonic acids, 
Anhydrocarboxylic acids, a-Anilino- 
fatty acids, Auilo-acids, Azo-o-carb- 
oxylic acids, Bromo-fatty acids, 
Bromoimino-acids, Cai'bou acids, 
Carbamido- acids, Chlorohydroxy- 

acids, Chloroimino-acids, o;8-Diacy]- 
carboxylic acids, Dianiino-acids, 
Dianiinodicarboxylic acids, Diazo-fatty 
acids, Dihydroxy-acids, Dilceto-acids, 
Dipeptides, Disulpho-acids, Dye-acids, 
Ester acids, Ether acids. Halogen 
acids, Heteropoly-acids, Hydrazo- 
acids, Hydroaromatic acids, Hydroxy- 
amino-acids, Hydroxycarboxylic 

acids, Hydroxy-fatty acids, Hydroxy- 
ketonic acids, Iniiuo-acids, Jodo-fatty 
acids, Ketocarboxylic acids, Keto- 
fatty acids, Keto-lactoiiic acids, 
Ketonic acids, 3-Keto-olefinecarboxy- 
lic acids, Lactonic acids, Mercaptal 
acids, Methoxy-acids, Nitrilo-acids, 
Olefinedicarboxylic acids. Ortho-acids, 
Oxiniino-acids, Peptides, Per-acids, 
Peroxide-acids, Polycarboxylic acids, 
Polypeptides, Pseudo-acids, Sulpho- 
acids, Sulphonic acids, and Thio- 
acids. 
Acid amides. See Amides. 
Acid anhydrides. See Anhydrides. 
Acid anilides, anilo-acids and tlz-anilides 

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25. 
Acid chlorides, formation of (Meyer 

and TuRNAu), 1909, A., i, 

419. 
liberation of carbon monoxide by 

heating (Bistrzycki and Landt- 

wiNG), 1908, A., i, 270. 
action of, on primary amides (Tither- 

LEY and Holdkn), 1912, T., 1871 ; 

P., 227. 
action of, on mixtures of amines 

(Dains), 1906, A., i, 804. 
condensation of, with ethyl cyano- 

acetate, malonate, and acetoacetate 

(Weizmann, Davies, and Ste- 
phen), 1912, P., 103. 
action of, on ethyl diethoxyacetate 

(Mylo), 1912, A., i, 4. 
interactions of, with ketones and 

aldehydes (Lees), 1903, T., 

145. 
action of mercaptans on (Jones and 

Tasker), 1909, T., 1904 ; P., 247 ; 

(Tasker and Jones), 1909, T. , 1910 ; 

P., 247. 



Acid chlorides, action of, on the sodium 

derivative of phenylacetonitrile 

(Bodroux), 1911, A., i, 545. 
reaction between, and potassium ethyl- 

xanthate (Willcox), 1906, A., i, 

726. 
action of, on potassium nitrate (Diels 

and Okada), 1912, A., i, 3. 
action of silver cyanate on (Bil- 

leter), 1903, A., i, 484, 800, 821 ; 

1904, A., i, 397 ; 1905, A., i, 660, 

584. 
action of, on thiocarbamides (Dixon 

and Hawthorne), 1906, P., 322; 

1907, T., 122; (Dixon and Tay- 
lor), 1907, T., 912 ; P., 119, 294; 

1908, T., 18. 

compounds of aluminium chloride and 
bromide with(MENSCHUTKiN), 1911, 
A., i, 45. 
organic, preparation of (Badische Ani- 
LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 
282 ; (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, A., i, 
693. 
fatty, action of, on the sodium deriva- 
tives of acetoacetic esters (Bouve- 
AULT and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 63, 
64, 144. 
higher fatty, action of heat on (Bis- 
trzycki and Landtwing), 1910, A., 
i, 87. 
fatty-aromatic, action of aluminium 
chloride on (v. Braun and Deutsch), 
1912, A., i, 435. 
Acid dichlorides, constitution of (Ott), 
1912, A., i, 828. 
absorption spectra and action with 
ammoniaof (ScHEiBERandKNOTHE), 
1912, A., i, 701. 
Acid esters. See Esters, acid. 
Acid imides. See Imides. 
Acid intoxication (Szili), 1906, A., ii, 

878. 
Acid poisoning. See under Poisoning. 
Acid residues, influence of substituents 
on the capacity for migration of 
(Auwers), 1909, A., i, 436. 
in the phenylhydrazones of acylated 
o-hydroxyaldehydes, migration of 
(Auvi'ERs and Hannemann), 1909, 
A., i, 439, 
Acid salts. See Salts, acid. 
"Acidates," crystalline (Menschut- 

kin), 1907, A., i, 582, 
Aeidimetry, constitution of indicators 
used in (Hewitt), 1908, A., ii, 269. 
standardised ammonia in (Carulla), 

1907, A., ii, 390. 
electrolysis of copper sulphate as a 
basis for (Lange), 1903, A., ii, 106. 



Acidimetry 



64 



Acidimetry, by measurement of hydro- 
gen (Rebenstohff), 1906, A., ii, 
893. 
use of sodium carbonate and sodium 
oxalate as the standard substances 
in (SoRENSEN and Andersen), 1905, 
A., ii, 415. 
succinic acid as a standard in (Phelps 
and Hubbard), 1907, A., ii, 297. 
Acidity, measurement of, by potentials, 
in liquids containing carbon dioxide 
(Hasselbalch), 1911, A., ii, 182. 
Acidosis, action of various chemical sub- 
stances on (Baer and Blum), 1908, 
A., ii, 122 ; 1911, A., ii, 512. 
in pancreatic diabetes (Allard), 1908, 

A., ii, 1058. 
experimental, excretion of phosphoric 
acid during, in rabbits (Fitz, Als- 
BERG, and Henderson), 1907, A., 
ii, 284. 
Acmite from Montreal (Harrington), 

1906, A., ii, 866. 
Acocantherin (Faust), 1903, A., i, 191. 
Acouic acid, reactions of, and its ethyl 
ester (Wislicenus, Boklen, and 
Reuthe), 1909, A., i, 10. 
phenylhydrazine derivatives of (Reit- 
ter and Bender), 1905, A., i, 
669. 
Aconine from Aconitum napelhts 
(Schulze), 1906, A., i, 599. 
and its tetra-acetyl derivative 

(Schulze), 1905, A., i, 657. 
oxidation products of (Schulze), 1908, 
A., i, 560. 
Aconines, properties of (Dunstan and 

Henry), 1905, T., 1654 ; P., 235. 
Aconitanilic acid, esters (Bertram), 

1905, A., i, 465. 
Aconite, comparison of chemical and 
physiological methods of assaying 
(Stevens), 1904, A., ii, 99. 
Aconite alkaloids (Dunstan and An- 
drews), 1905, T., 1620, 1636; P., 
233, 234; (Dunstan and Henry), 
1905, T., 1650 ; P., 235, 434. 
Aconite-monoanilidic acid, aud its anil- 
ine salt (Bertram), 1905, A., i, 
465. 
Aconitic acid (propylene-afiy-tricarboxylic 
acid), electrolytic reduction of 
(Marie), 1903, A., i, 605. 
and its methyl derivatives, new mode 
of formation of, and its constitution 
(Rogerson and Thorpe), 1906, T., 
631; P., 87, 146; (Ruhemann), 
1906, P., 137. 
as-imide of, and its silver salt (Schroe- 
TER, ScHVV'AMBORN, and Stassen), 
1905, A., i, 819.> 



Aconitic acid, a-cvano-, ethvl ester 

(Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 112. 
Aconitic acids, chemistry of (Bland 
and Thorpe), 1912, T., 1490; P., 
131, 195. 
Aconitic trimethylamide (Bertram), 

1905, A., i, 466. 
Aconitine from Aconitum. napellus 
(Schulze), 1910, A., i, 599. 
constitution of (Brady), 1912, P., 289. 
and its derivatives, crystallographic 
examination of (Schmidt, and 
A. and K. Schwantke), 1909, A., 
i, 669. 
ephedrine, and damascenine groups, 
crystallographv of (Schwantke), 
1909, A., i, 177. 
oxidation of, and its permanganate 

(Carr), 1912, T., 2241 ; P., 253. 
triacetyl derivative (Schulze), 1905, 

A., i, 656. 
action of, on the mammalian heart 

(Cushny), 1910, A., ii, 224. 
action of, on the isolated frog's heart 
and on nerves (Hartung), 1911, 
A., ii, 1016. 
action of, on nerve fibres (Waller), 

1908, A., ii, 55. 
action of, on respiration (Hartung), 

1912, A., ii, 965. 
reactions of (Alvarez), 1905, A., ii, 
491 ; (Reichard), 1905, A., ii, 777 ; 
(Monti), 1906, A., ii, 908. 
toxicological detection of (Fuhner), 

1912, A., ii, 105. 
estimation of (Ribaut), 1911, A., ii, 
551. 
i|/-Aconitine, formula of (Dunstan 
and Andrews), 1905, T,, 1636; P., 
234. 
Aconitines from Japanese aconite tubers 
(Makoshi), 1909, A., i, 669. 
from various aconites, composition 
and properties of (Dunstan and 
Henry), 1905, T., 16.50 ; P., 235, 
Acorns, composition of the fusel oil ob- 
tained in the distillation of (Ruda- 
KOFF and Alexandroff), 1904, A., 
i, 466. 
Acraldehyde {acrolein) (CEchsner de 
Coninck), 1912, A., i, 527. 
presence of, in bitter wines (Voisenet), 

1911, A., ii, 1127. 
formation of, in bitter wines (Vois- 
enet), 1910, A., ii, 738, 909. 
enzyme producing, in bitter wines 

(Voisenet), 1911, A., ii, 915. 
preparation of (Bergh), 1909, A., i, 
363 ; (Senderens), 1910, A., i, 
651 ; (Wohl and Mylo), 1912, A., 
i, 677. 



65 



Acridone 



Acraldehyde {acrolein), preparation of, by 
the boric acid method (Lockemann 
and Liesche), 1905, A., i, 570. 
reduction of (van Romburgh and van 

Dobssen), 1906, A., i, 141. 
influence of the vapour of, on the 
organism (Iwanoff), 1911, A., ii, 419. 
Acraldehyde, o-bromo-, reactions of 
(Lespieau), 1912, A., i, 7. 
/3-hydroxy-, dianilide of, and its 
hydrochloride (Clalsen), 1904, 
A., i, 14. 
colour and absorption of the diros- 
anilidines of (Reitzenstein and 
BoNiTSCH), 1912, A., i, 662. 
Acraldehyde-S-, -3-, and -4-diieucanilid- 
ines, 3-hydroxy-, and their salts 
(Reitzenstein and Bc)NIT8Ch), 1912, 
A., i, 663. 
Acraldehyde-3- and -4-leucodiaiiilidine, 
j3-hydroxy-, hydrochlorides (Reitzen- 
stein and Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 664. 
Acraldehyde-5-methyl-2-dileucotolui- 
didine, /3-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein 
and Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 663. 
Acraldehyde-S-methyl-S-dileucotoluidi- 
dine, /3-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein and 
Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 664. 
Acraldehyde-5- and •6-methyl-4-dileuco- 
toluididines, /3-hydroxy-, and their 
salts (Reitzenstein and Bonitsch), 
1912, A., i, 663. 
Acraldehyde-6-methyl-3-leucodi-jo-tolui- 
didine, /3-hydroxy-, hydrochloride 
(Reitzenstein and Bonitsch), 1912, 
A., i, 664. 
Acraldehyde-4-methyI-3-leucotoIuidi- 
dine, /8-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein and 
Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 663. 
Acridan, definition of the term 

(Decker), 1905, A., i, 667. 
Acridine, preparation of, from acridone 
(Decker and Dunant), 1906, A., i, 
901. 
new synthesis of (Borsche, Tiedtke, 
and Rottsiepeb), 1908, A., i, 682. 
syntheses from aldehydes and aromatic 
bases (Ullmann), 1903, A., i, 519. 
catalytic action of finely divided 
metals on (Padoa and Fabris), 
1907, A., i, 722. 
action of, on trypanosomes (Laa'eran 

and Roudsky), 1912, A., ii, 75. 
derivatives, colour and fluorescence of 
(DuNSTAN and Hewitt), 1906, T., 
486, 
haloids (Senier and Austin), 1904, 

T., 1200; P., 176. 
pyridine and quinoline salts, chrorao- 
isomerism of (Hantzsch), 1911, A., 
i, 673. 



Acridine, jjerchlorate (Hofmann, Metz- 
ler, and Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370. 
mercurichldride, methochloride, and 
platinichloride (Kaufmann, Alber- 
tini, and Holsboer), 1909, A., i, 
606. 
methiodide (BiJNZLV and Decker), 
1904, A., i, 344. 
constitution of the cyanide and hydr- 
oxide from (Tinkler), 1906, T., 
856; P., 135. 
Acridine, 4-amino- (Ullmann and 
Maag), 1907, A., i, 640. 
dmmino-, asymmetric alkylated, 
colouring matters( Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 
518. 
2:8-diamino-, preparation and deriva- 
tives of, and 2:8-dihydroxy- 
(Benda), 1912, A., i, 651. 
3:6-c^iamino- (Cassella & Co.), 1911, 

A., i, 504. 
4:4'-c^iamino-(DuvAL), 1906, A.,i,315. 
Acridines, synthesis of (Senier and 
Austin), 1907, T., 1233, 1240 ; P., 
185, 300 ; (Senier and Compton), 
1907, T., 1927 ; P., 247 ; 1909, T., 
1623 ; P., 220 ; (Austin), 1908, T., 
1760; P., 200. 
interaction of, with magnesium alkyl 
haloids (Senier, Austin, and 
Clarke), 1905, T., 1469; P., 227. 
hydroxy- (Ullmann and Fitzenkam), 
1906, A., i, 45. 
Acridine colouring matters (Farben- 
fabriken voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1903, A., i, 518, 584; (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 
776 ; 1904, A., i, 700 ; (Anilinfar- 
ben- &; Extrakt Fabriken vorm. 
J. R. Geigy), 1904, A., i, 530 ; (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuOIUS, & 

Bruning), 1904, A., i, 927. 
Acridine series, studies in the (Fox and 
Hewitt), 1904, T., 529; P., 9; 

1905, T., 1058 ; P., 215 ; (Dunstan 
and Hewitt), 1906, T., 482, 1472 ; 
P., 73, 243. 

syntheses in the (Baezner, Gueor- 
GUIEFF, and Gardiol), 1906, A., i, 
699, 901 ; (Baezner and Gardiol), 

1906, A., i, 887. 

Acridinium compounds, action of Grig- 
nard's reagent on (Freund and Bode), 
1909, A., i, 515. 
Acridone, new method of formation of, 
and its hydrochloride (Kliegl), 
1909, A., i, 255. 
conversion of, into phenylacridine 
derivatives (Ullmann, Bader, and 
Labhardt), 1908, A., i, 52. 
F 



Acridone 



66 



Acridone, 1-, 3-, and 4-amino- and 1- 
and 4-nitro- (Ullmann and Bader), 
1907, A., i, 843. 
3-bromo-, 1-, 8-, and 4-chloro-, and 
l:3-dichloTO- (Ullmann and 
Tedesco), 1907, A., i, 844. 
2-chloro- and 2-uitro- (Ullmann and 

Wagner), 1907, A,, i, 847. 
1- and 3-hydroxy- (Ullmann and 

Kipper), 1907, A., i, 845, 
2-A-dihydvoxy-, and its derivatives 
(Baczynski and v. Niemen- 
TOWSKi), 1905, A., i, 927 
l-.S-dinitro- (Schroeter and Eisleb), 
1909, A., i, 576. 
Acridones, conversion of anthranils into 

(Bambkrger), 1909, A., i, 510. 
Acridone-1- and -3-carbozylic acids and 
their methyl esters (Ullmann and 
Hoz), 1907, A.,i, 846. 
Acridonium salts, structure of (Hewitt 

and Thole), 1910, P., 225. 
Acridyl sulphide {acridylthiolacridol) 
and its salts (Edinger and Rit.sema), 

1903, A., i, 720. 
Acridylphenylethanol and its additive 

salts (Friedlanper), 1905, A., i, 829. 

S-Acridyl-jS-propionic acid and its esters 
and derivatives, and transformations 
of the quaternary ammonium hydrox- 
ides of (Schenck), 1906, A., i, 698. 

Acridylpyronine (Porai-Koschitz, 

AuscHKAP, and Amsler), 1912, A., 
i, 223. 

Acrocomia selerocarpa, fat of the kernels 
of (Sack), 1906, A., ii, 386. 

Acromelidin, Acromelin, isoAeromelin, 
and AcromeloK Hesse), 1907, A.,i,778. 

Acrylglycylglycine, bronio- (Fischer), 

1904, A., i, 653. 

Acrylic acid and its methyl ester, action 
of nitrogen peroxide on (Egoroff), 
1903, A., i, 789. 

Acrylic acid, chloro-, iodosochloride, 

a-chloro-i3-iodo-, and chloroiodoso-, 

and its acetyl derivative (Thiele 

and Peter), 1905, A., i, 735. 

)8-e?ichloro-a-amino-, (?) (Diels and 

Seib), 1909, A., i, 886. 
iodoiodoso- (Peter), 1909, A., i, 879. 

Acrylic acids, substituted, esterification 
constants of (Sudborough and 
Roberts), 1905, T., 1840 ; P., 86 ; (Sud- 
borough and Thomas), 1907, T., 
1033 ; P., 146 ; (Sudborough and 
Gittins), 1909, T., 315 ; P., 31 ; 
(Sudborough and Davis), 1909, T., 
975 ; P., 147. 

Acrylic acids, a-cyano-, preparation of 
derivatives of (Clarke and Francis), 
1911, A., i, 205. 



Acrylonitriles, /3-amino-, synthesis of 
)3-s«bstituted derivatives of (Moureu 
and Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 956. 
Acryltropeine and its picrate (Wolffen- 

stein and Rolle), 1908, A., i, 282. 
Actinia mesemhryanthemmn, pigment 

of (Griffiths), 1905, A., i, 293. 
Actinians, poisons in the tentacles of 

(Richet), 1903, A., ii, 317. 
Actinium (Debierne), 1904, A., ii, 223, 
729. 
in the atmosphere, (Kurz), 1910, 

A., ii, 476. 
extraction of, from radium residues 

(v. Wklsbach), 1911, A., ii, 7. 
properties of (Debierne), 1906, A., 
ii, 414 ; (Levin), 1907, A., ii, 220, 
522. 
radioactive properties of (Levin), 1907, 

A., ii, 220, 
the first decomposition products of 

(GiESEL), 1907, A., ii, 597. 
and its successive products (Godlew- 

.SKi), 1905, A., ii, 497. 
and its salts, production of induced 
radioactivity by (Debierne), 1903, 
A., ii, 257, 348. 
constituents of the induced activity of 

(Blanquies), 1910, A., ii, 798, 
phenomenon in the activation with 

(Hahn), 1909, A., ii, 206. 

distribution in electric fields of the 

active deposits of (Huss),1908,A., ii, 

552. 

active deposit from, in uniform electric 

fields (Kennedy), 1909, A., ii, 955. 

electrical charge of the active deposit 

of (Russ), 1908, A., ii, 556. 
and emanium (Marckwald), 1905, 
A„ ii, 497. 
the degradation constant of the 
emanations from (Hahn and 
Sackur), 1905, A., ii, 432. 
and ionium (SzilArd), 1909, A., ii, 

663. 
gases produced by (Debierne), 1905, 

A., ii, 623. 
emanation (Debierne), 1904, A,, ii, 
223, 729. 
a-particles expelled from the 
(GEiGERand Marsden), 1910, A., 
ii, 92. 
relative activity of, and active 
deposit from (Bronson), 1908, 
A., ii, 792. 
diffusion of (Bruh at), 1909, A., ii, 
300; (Russ), 1909, A., ii, 366, 
781 ; (McLennan), 1912, A., ii, 
889. 
transformation of the (Geigeb), 
1911, A., ii, 683. 



67 Acylaminophenylsulphonamic . 



Actinium, emanation, solubility of, in 
liquids and in charcoal (v. 
Hevesy), 1912, A., ii, 117. 
and thorium emanation, condensa- 
tion of (KlNOSHITA), 1908, A., 
ii, 652. 
ditl'usion and transformation of 
(Leslie), 1912, A., ii, 1032. 
detection of, in minerals containing 
actinium (v. Hevesy), 1912, A., 
ii, 116. 
ionisation ranges of o-rays of 
(Hahn), 1906, A., ii, 718; (Gei- 
ger and Nuttall), 1912, A., ii, 
1022. 
mass and velocity of the o-particles 
from (Rutherford), 1906, A., ii, 
719. 
)8-ray8 of (Hahn and Meitner), 1908, 

A., ii, 1007. 
origin of )3-rays of (Levin), 1906, A., 

ii, 718. 
ionisation of gases, by the /3-rays of 

(Kleeman), 1910, A., ii, 474. 
j3- and 7-rays, absorption of (God lew- 
ski), 1905, A., ii, 666. 
7-rays of (Russell and Soddy), ^911, 

A., ii, 88. 
separation of, from residues (Bolt- 
wood), 1911, A., ii, 359. 
Actinium- (7, a new short-lived product 
of actinium (Hahn and Meitneu), 
1908, A., ii, 920. 
half-period of (Kovarik), 1911, A., ii, 

173. 
See also Radioactinium. 
Actinolite from Iron Mine Hill, Rhode 
Island (Johnson and Warren), 
1908, A., ii, 203. 
from Sardinia (Lovisato), 1912, A., 
ii, 359. 
Action, chemical. Sec Chemical action. 
Acyl chlorides. See Acid chlorides. 
0-Acyl compounds, transformation of, 
into A^-derivatives (Auwers), 1904, 
A., i, 1051. 
Acyl cyanides, formation of (Vorlan- 

DER, FrIEDBERG, VAN DER MeRVE, 

Rosenthal, HuTH,andv. Bodeokbr), 
1911, A., i, 865. 
Acyl derivatives of phenylhydrazones 
of o-hydroxyketones, capacity for 
transformation of (Auwers and 
Dannehl), 1909, A., i, 441. 
thiocyanates, tautomeric character of 
the (Doran), 1904, P., 20. 
constitution and properties of 
(Hawthorne), 1906, T., 556; 
P., 86. 
Acyl noups, intramolecular migration 
of (Wislicenus), 1905, A., i, 170. 



Acyl groups, capacity of, for migration 
in the molecules of organic compounds 
(Auwers and Dannehl), 1908, A., i, 
4.58. 
Acylacetic acid, esters, substituted, pre- 
paration of (Bouveault and Loc- 
quin), 1904, A., i, 551 ; (Loo- 
quin), 1904, A., i, 552, 694. 
synthesis of, from 6^-acylacetoacetic 
esters (Bouveault and Bongert), 
1903, A., i, 142. 
cyano-, new derivatives of (Schmitt), 
1903, A., i, 398. 
C-Acylacetic acids, esters, synthesis of 
ketones and acylacetones from (Bou- 
veault and Bongert), 1903, A. ,1,141. 
Acylacetoacetic acids, esters, mutual 
isomeric transformations of (Bouve- 
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 145. 
C-Acylacetoacetic acids, esters, synthesis 
of acylacetic esters from ( Bouve- 
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 
142. 
reactions and decompositions of 
(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903, 
A., i, 144. 
Acylaoetonates of vanadium (Morgan 

and Moss), 1912, P., 199. 
Acylacetones, synthesis of, from C-acyl- 
acetic esters (Bouveault and Bon- 
gert), 1903, A., i, 141. 
Acylalkylcarbamides, formation of, in 
Hofmann's reaction ^ (Stieglitz and 
Earle), 1904, A., i, 40. 
as-Acylamidines, molecular rearrange- 
ment of, into isomeric symmetrical 
derivatives (Wheeler, Johnson, and 
McFarland), 1903, A., i, 858. 
Acylamines, chloro-, containing iodine, 
preparation of (Willgerodt and 
Heusner), 1907, A., i, 1026. 
Acylamino-acids, chlorides of (Max), 

1909, A., i, 926. 
Acylamino-compounds, the mechanism 

of bromination of (Cohen and Cross), 

1907, P., 148 ; (Agree, Johnson, and 

Nirdlinger), 1908, A., ii, 29. 
Acylaminoketones, isomeric change of 
diarylanilides into (Chattaway), 
1904, T., 386; P., 43; (Chatta- 
way and Lewis), 1904, T., 589, 
1663; P., 60, 223. 

isomeric change of halogen-substituted 
diacylanilides into (Angel), 1912, 
T., 515 ; P., 46. 
Acyl-i^-aminophenols, azo-compounds 

from (Dahl & Co.), 1904, A., i, 207, 

459. 
Acylaminophenylsulphonamic acids, 

preparation of (Weil and We'isse), 

1910, A., i, 469. 



Acylanilides 



68 



Acylanilides, chlorination of (King aud 
Orton), 1911, T., 1377 ; P., 196. 
chlorination and bromination of 
(Orton and Jones), 1909, P., 233, 
305. 
Acylanthranils (Anschutz, Schmidt, 
and Greiffenberg), 1903, A., i, 57. 
structure of the so-called (Schroeter 
and EiSLEB), 1909, A., i, 576. 
Acylated compounds, intramolecular 
transformations of (Auwers), 1909, 
A., i, 222 ; (AuwERSand Eisenlohr), 
1909, A., i, 915. 
Acylation, observations on (Auwers), 

1904, A., i, 1051 ; (AuwERS, Bondy, 
and MtJLLER), 1904, A., i, 1052 ; 
(AuwERS and Bondy), 1904, A., i, 
1053 ; (AuwERS and BOrger ; 
AuwERS and Sonnensttjhl), 1904, 
A., i, 1054. 

Acylazoaryl compounds (Ponzio and 
Charrier), 1909, A., i, 443. 
new method of preparing (Ponzio), 

1909, A., i, 681. 
isomerism of (Ponzio), 1910, A., i, 
192. 
Acylazoimides, action of, on carbamide 
(Curtius aud Lbnhard), 1904, A., i, 
888. 
Acylbenzoic acids, preparation of, from 
phthalic anhydride, hydrocarbons, 
and aluminium chloride (Heller), 

1908, A., i, 648. 
Acylbornylamines (Frankland and 

Barrow), 1909, T., 2017; P., 263; 

1909, T., 2026 ; P., 263. 
Acylcamphors, metal-orgauic synthesis 

of the (BRiJHL), 1904, A., i, 435. 
chemical and physical properties and 
constitution of the (Bruhl), 1904, 
A., i, 436. 
Acylcarbamides, organic salts of (Baum), 

1908, A., i, 252. 
l-Acylchloroamino-rfi- and -tri-h&logen- 
benzenes and their isomerides (Chatt- 
away and Wadmore), 1904, T., 
180 ; P., 16. 
Acylcyanoacetic acids, alkyl esters, 
constitution of (HALLERand Muller), 

1905, A., i, 112. 
Acyl-j:^-diamines, preparation of aromatic 

(Kalle & Co.), 1909, A., i, 736. 
Acylguanidines, aromatic, preparation 

of (Pierron), 1911, A., i, 166. 
Acylhalogenamine derivatives and the 

Beckmann rearrangement (Stieglitz), 

1903, A., i, 235; (Slosson), 1903, 

A., i, 475, 
Acylhydrazides and their derivatives, 

heterocyclic compounds from (Stolli^), 

1903, A., i, 721. 



Acylhydrazines, condensation of, with 
aldehydes and ketones, metallic 
derivatives of, and their behaviour 
towards acid chlorides and iodine 
(Stolle aud Mijnch), 1905, A., i, 94. 

a-Acylliydrazines,propertiesof(FRANZEN 
and Kraft), 1911, A., i, 816. 

Acylhydroxyamine, acylsalicylamide, 
and phenylbenzometoxazine groups, 
labile isomerism among (Titherley 
and Hicks), 1909, T., 908 ; P., 95. 

Acylhydroxyamines, labile isomerism 
among (Titherley), 1908, P., 78. 

Acyliminothio-ethers, preparation of 
(Autenrieth and BrIining), 1904, 
A., i, 35. 

AcyWinitrohydrocarbons, semicarbaz- 
ones of (Ponzio), 1904, A., i, 723. 

Acyloins. See Hydroxy-ketones. 

Acyl-j)-phenylenediamines, 3-nitro-, pre- 
paration of (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
964. 

Acylsalicylamide, acylhydroxyamine, 
and phenylbenzometoxazine groups, 
labile isomerism among (Titherley 
and Hicks), 1909, T., 908 ; P., 95. 

Acylsalicylamides, labile isomerism 
among (Titherley), 1903, P., 78. 

Acylsalicylic anhydrides, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 984, 

AcyWithiourethanes (Del^pine), 1903, 
A., i, 156, 236, 237, 

Adaline. See a-Ethylbutyryl-carbamide, 
o-bromo-. 

Adamite, artificial production of (de 
Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655. 
from Reichenbach, Baden (Durrfeld), 

1912, A., ii, 1181. 
from Thasos, Turkey (RosiCKf ), 1910, 

A., ii, 309. 
from Monte Valerio, Tuscany (Aloisi), 
1909, A., ii, 587. 

Addison's disease, metabolism in 

(BEUTTENMtJLLERandSTOLTZENBERG), 

1910, A., ii, 982. 
Addition, velocity of. See Velocity. 
Addition theory (Michael), 1910, A., 

i, 285. 
Additive compounds, formation of (Hin- 
richsen), 1904, A., i, 1012. 
limit of stability of, in the solid state, 
and the divergence of the same from 
Kopp and Neumann's law (Kre- 
MANN and V. Hofmann), 1906, A., 
ii, 267. 
processes (Vorlander, Groebel, 
Konig, Kothner, May, Sponna- 
gel, Staudinger, Strunck, and 
Wbissheimer), 1906, A,, i, 362, 



69 



Adipic acid 



Additive reactions, mechanism of (VoR- 

lander), 1906, A., i, 729. 
Additivity and residnal affinity, con- 
nexion between (1'eters), 1908, A., ii, 
937 ; 1910, A., ii, 114. 
Address to His Majesty the King, 1910, 
P., 121 ; 1911, P., 184. 
commemoratoiy, to the Royal Academy 
of Sciences of Turin, 1911, P., 272. 
congratulatory, to Prof. Wilhelm 
Korner, 1910, P., 79. 
to Prof. Mendeleeff, 1904, P., 17. 
to Sir William Henry Perkin, 1906, 

P., 247. 
to Sir Henry E. Eoscoe, and his 

reply, 1904, P., 84, 106. 
to Aberdeen University, 1906, P., 

249. 
to the University of St. Andrews, 

1911, P., 185. 
to the Societe chimique de France, 

1907, P., 141. 
to the Geological Society of London, 

1907, P., 226. 

to the Literary and Philosophical 

Society of Manchester on the 

occasion of the Dalton Centenary, 

1903, P., 140. 

to the Royal Society, 1912, P., 248. 

presidential (Reynoli>s), 1903, T., 

639; P., 81; (Tilden), 1904, T., 

493; P., 72; 1905, T., 546; P., 

104; (Meldola), 1906, T., 745; 

P., 98; 1907, T., 626; P., 101 ; 

(Ramsay), 1908, T., 774; P., 87; 

1909, T., 624; P., 108; (Dixon), 

1910, T., 661 ; P., 78; 1911, T., 
588 ; (Frankland), 1912, T., 654. 

See also Letter and Telegram. 
Adenase (Jones and Partridge), 1904, 
A., i, 838; (Schittenhelm), 1905, 
A., i, 108, 645; (Schenck), 1905, 
A. , ii, 266 ; (Jones and Winter- 
NiTz), 1905, A., ii, 333 ; (Jones), 
1905, A., ii, 644. 

and its relationship to hypoxanthine 
in the organism (Vogtlin and 
Jones), 1910, A., ii, 631. 
Adenine in bamboo shoots (ToTani), 
1909, A., ii, 925. 

and thio-, synthesis of (Traube), 
1904, A., i, 632. 

preparation of, from beet sugar resi- 
dues (ANDRLfK), 1910, A., ii, 742. 

recovery of (Barnett and Jones), 

1911, A., i, 403. 

compound of, with diazobenzenesul- 
phonic acid (BuriAn), 1904, A., i, 
355. 

compound of, with a hexose (Mandel 
and Dunham), 1912, A., i, 320. 



Adenine, picrolonate (Levene), 1907, 

A., i, 788. 
Adenine, 2-amino-, and its salts 

(Traube), 1905, A., i, 101. 
Adenium hongkel poison, from the 
French Soudan (Perrot and Le- 
prince), 1910, A., ii, 151. 
pharmacology of (Leprince), 1912, 
A., ii, 479. 
Adenosin and its picrate (Levene and 

Jacobs), 1909, A., i, 686. 
Adhesion and solution, the phenomena 

of (Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272. 
Adipanilide (Bodtker), 1906, A., i, 

827 ; 1907, A., i, 27. 

Adipic acid, preparation of (Holleman, 

VAN DER Laan, and Slyper), 1905, 

A., i, 444; (Rosenlew), 1906, A., 

i, 558 ; (Bouveault and Locquin), 

1908, A., i, 393. 

preparation of, from cyclohexanol 
(Mannich and Hancu), 1908, A., 
i, 245. 

and its methyl and ethyl esters, elec- 
trolytic preparation of (Bouve- 
ault), 1904, A., i, 8, 9 ; (Vanzetti 
and Coppadoro), 1904, A., i, 141. 

dry distillation of (Aschan), 1912, 
A., i, 536. 

electrolytic decomposition of (Van- 
zetti), 1906, A., i, 624. 

formation of l-phenylpyrrolidine-2:5- 
dicarboxylic acid from (Le Sueur), 

1909, T., 273; P., 36. 
substituted, conversion of, into cyclic 

ketones (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 710. 

ethyl hydrogen ester and derivatives 
(Blaise and Kcehler), 1910, A., i, 
297. 

methyl and ethyl esters, syntheses by 
means of (Bouveault and Loc- 
quin), 1908, A., i, 172. 

dimenthyl .ester, and dibrucine salt 
and their rotatory powers (Hil- 
ditch), 1909, T., 1572 ; P., 214. 
Adipic acid, a-amino-, and its benzoyl 
derivative (So rensen), 1903, A., 
i, 834. 
and its copper salt (Dieckmann), 
1905, A., i, 417. 

dia.mmo-, from casein (Skraup), 1904, 
A., i, 538. 

o5-c?mmino-, synthesis of, and its di- 
benzoyl derivative (Sorensen and 
Andersen), 1908, A., i, 650. 

Py-disjamo- and ab-dihxomo-^ydi- 
amino-, and their dilactams and 
salts (Traube), 1903, A., i, 76 ; 
(Kohl), 1903, A., i, 234. 

a8-dibromo-, methyl ester, and liquid 
ethyl ester (Le Sueur), 1909,T.,276. 



Adipie acid 



70 



Adipie acid, oS-dicyano-, ethyl ester 
(Best and Thorpe), 1909, T., 696; 
P., 92. 
a8-(^ihydroxy-, A- and B- (Rosen- 
lew), 1904, A., i, 553. 
nieso-aS-dihjdroxy-, preparation of, 
and action of heat on, and its methyl 
ester, amide, anilide, and lactone- 
lactide (Le Sueur), 1907, P., 196 ; 
1908, T., 716 ; P., 70. 
r-o5-(^ihydroxy-, preparation of, and 
action of heat on, and resolution of 
its amide, anilide, and dilactone (Le 
Sueuk), 1907, P., 196 ; 1908, T., 
719; P., 70. 
o/Sy-^rihydroxy-, and its metallic and 
quinine salts (Kiliani), 1905, A., i, 
859. 
)8-imino-a-cyano-, ethyl hydrogen 
ester, and its silver salt (Best and 
Thorpe), 1909, T., 1534. 
Adipie acid-bis-phenylhydrazide (Schei- 
BER and LuNGWiTz), 1911, A., i, 
836. 
Adipie dialdehyde and its derivatives 
(WoHL and Schweitzer), 1906, A., i, 
233. 
Adipie semialdehyde. See 5-Aldehydo- 

valeric acid. 
Adipolaetone, 7-hydroxy- (Leuchs and 

Mobis), 1909, A., i, 362. 
Adiponitrile (Franke and Kohn), 1903, 
A., i, 66, 153. 
preparation of, and conversion 
into l-imino-2-cyanocyclopentane 
(Thorpe), 1909, T., 1902 ; P., 244, 
derivatives, formation of derivatives 
of cyclopentane from (Best and 
Thorpe), 1909, T., 685 ; P., 92. 
Adipyldiacetoaeetie acid, ethyl ester 
(ScHEiBER and Lungwitz), 1911, A., 
i, 836. 
Adipyldimalonie acid, ethyl ester, and 
its dipyrazolone derivative(ScHElBER), 
1909, A.,i, 363. 
Adlwnia cirrhosa, alkaloids of (ScHLOT- 
terbeck and Watkins), 1903, A., i, 
512. 
Adiumine and Adlnmidine (Schlotter- 
BECK and Watkins), 1903, A., i, 
512. 
Adonitol, starch formation from, in 
leaves of Adonis vernalis (Tre- 
boux), 1909, A., ii, 922. 
Adrenal cortex, lipoids of the (Rosen- 
heim and Tebb), 1909, A., ii, 416. 
Adrenal glands. See Suprarenal glands. 
Adrenal secretion, effects of asphyxia, 
hyperpnoea and sensory stimulation on 
(Cannon and Hoskins), 1912, A. , ii, 
70. 



Adrenalectomy and glycosuria (McGui- 

gan), 1910, A., ii, 630. 
Adrenaline (suprarenine, epinephrine) 

(Abel), 1903, A., i, 376, 670, 784 ; 

(V. FtJRTH), 1903, A., i, 669 ; (Ab- 

derhalden and Beroell), 1904, 

A., i, 791 ; (Bertrand), 1905, A., i, 

106; (Weyrich), 1905, A., i, 152 ; 

(Aldrich), 1905, A., i, 955. 
and its compounds (Abel), 1903, A., 

i, 784. 
and its nrate and benzoyl derivative 

(Pauly), 1904, A., i, 540. 
formation of, in the organism (Halle), 

1906, A., ii, 562 ; (Funk), 1911, 

A., ii, 907. 
formation of, from tyrosine (Ewins 

and Laidlaw), 1910, A., i, 411. 
secretion of (Elliott), 1912, A., ii, 

367. 
and allied compounds, synthesis of 

(BoTTGHER), 1909, A., i, 152 ; 

(Pauly), 1909, A., i, 154. 
synthesis of substances allied to (Bar- 

OER and Jowett), 1905, T., 967 ; 

P., 205; (Dakin), 1905, P., 154; 

1906, A., i, 56. 
extraction of, from suprarenal capsules 

(Takamine), 1903, A., i, 376. 
constitution of (Jowett), 1904, T., 

192 ; P., 18 ; (Pauly), 1904, A., i, 

128; (Bertrand), 1904, A., i, 

956; (Friedmann), 1906, A., i, 

529. 
constitution and synthesis of (Fried- 
mann ; Meyer), 1904, A., i, 

1069. 
absorption of ultra-violet rays by 

(DhfirS), 1907, A., ii, 726. 
molecular weight of (Barger and 

Ewins), 1906, P., 38. 
action of free alkalis on CGRiJBLKR), 

1908, A., i, 204. 
action of iodine and its compounds 

on (Comessatti), 1909, A., i, 

735. 
methylation and oxidation of (Stolz), 

1905, A., i, 106. 
oxidation of, with nitric acid (Abel), 

1903, A., i, 376. 

action of tyrosinase on (Abderhalden 

and Guggenheim), 1908, A., i, 

1030. 
chemical changes in, produced by 

enzymes (Neuberg), 1908, A., i, 

380. 
and its degradation products (Abel), 

1904, A., i, 264. 

antagonism between the chlorides of 
the alkaline earths or of potassium 
and (Fkankl), 1910, A., ii, 59. 



71 



Adrenaline 



Adrenaline {sujrrareniiie, epinephrine), 
physiological action of (Amberg), 

1903, A., ii, 314 ; (Loeper; Brodie 
and Dixon), 1904, A., ii, 196; 
(Drummond ; Drummond and 
Paton), 1904, a., ii, 430; (Elliott), 

1904, A., ii, 577; 1905, A., ii, 
545; (Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 777; 
(Kretschmer), 1908, A., ii, 55 ; 
(Abderhalden and Thies), 1909, 
A., ii, 333 ; (Cushny ; Abderhal- 
den andSLAVu), 1909, A., ii, 420 ; 
(Abderhalden and Kautzsch), 
1909, A., ii, 751 ; (Abderhalden, 
Kautzsch and Mijller), 1909, A., 
ii, 1041. 

physiological activity and constitution 

of (Harold, Nierenstein, and 

Roaf), 1911, A., ii, 136. 
mechanism of the action of (Licht- 

witz), 1911, A., ii, 754. 
inactivation of (Cramer), 1911, A., 

ii, 754. 
chemical toxicology of (Venturoli 

and Gallerani), 1911, A., ii, 635. 
intravenousinjection of (Hamburger), 

1904, A., ii, 501. 
subcutaneous injection of (Elliott 

and Durham), 1906, A., ii, 877. 
effects of injection of (Horkins and 

M'Clure), 1912, A., ii, 1196. 
effect of poisons after injections of 

(Exner), 1904, A., ii, 276. 
production of glycosuria by injection 

of (Kleiner and Meltzer), 1912, 

A., ii, 281. 
influence of, on muscular activity 

(Radwanska), 1911, A., ii, 312. 
influence of, on the excretion of car- 
bon dioxide and urine (Welecki), 

1909, A., ii, 506. 
action of, on the bladder (Elliott), 

1904, A., ii. 832. 
in blood (O'Connor), 1912, A., ii, 

459. 
the blood after administration of 

(Vosburgh and Richards), 1903, 

A., ii, 307. 
prolonged existence of, in blood (Jack- 
son), 1909, A., ii, 159. 
eff"ect of oxidation and salts of the 

blood on the action of (Siegel), 

1911, A., ii, 312. 

action of, on blood-pressure ( Burket ; 

Paton and Watson), 1912, A., ii, 

789. 
action of, on blood-vessels (Ogaw^a), 

1912, A., ii, 281. 

andoline, and cocaine, action of, on 
surviving blood vessels (Meyer), 
1907, A., ii, 800. 



Adrenaline {suprarenine, epinephrine), 
action of, on the hepatia glycogen 
(Doyon and Kareff), 1904, A., ii, 
272. 
action of, on muscular glycogen 
(Gatin-Gruzewska), 1906, A., ii, 
566. 
effect of, on hepatic and muscular 
glycogen (Agadschanianz), 1907, 
A., ii. 111. 
action of, on the heart (Stewart), 

1912, A., ii, 965. 
action of, on cerebral vessels (Wig- 

gers), 1905, A., ii, 846. 
iniluence of, on the electro-cardiogram 

(Straub), 1910, A., ii, 434. 
influence of, on gaseous metabolism 

(Hari), 1912, A., ii, 179. 
effect of, on the excretion of sugar and 
nitrogen in birds (Paton), 1905, 
A., ii, 106. 
pupil dilatation caused by (Meltzer 

and Auer), 1904, A., ii, 360. 
effect of, on the intestine (Hoskins), 

1912, A., ii, 189. 
action of, on respiration (FuCHS and 
Roth), 1912, A., ii, 654; (Wil- 
enko), 1912, A., ii, 789. 
production of diabetes bj*, and its 
inhibition by urethane narcosis 
(Underhill), 1911, A., ii, 312. 
production of glycosuria by, in thyro- 
idectomy (Underhill), 1911, A., 
ii, 137. 
physiological action of optical isomer- 
ides of (Cushny), 1908, A., ii, 720 ; 
(Abderhalden and Muller), 1909, 
A., ii, 159. 
physiological action of synthetical 
substances allied to (Dakin), 1905, 
A., ii, 410 ; (Loewi and Meyer), 
1905, A., ii, 846. 
influence of, on oxidation processes, 
and on the toxicity of the urine 
(Juschtschenko), 1909, A., ii, 
169. 
the relationship of the thyroid gland 
to the physiological action of (Pick 
and Pineles), 1908, A., ii, 875. 
destruction of, in the organism 
(Embden and v. FiJRTH), 1904, A., 
ii, 61 ; (Weiss and Harris), 1904, 
A., ii, 628. 
increase of susceptibility to, produced 
by cocaine (Frohlich and Lokvv^i), 
1910, A., ii ,228. 
inuremen to (Pollak), .910, A., ii, 

881. 
hydrochloride {chlor adrenal), influence 
of, in the organism (de Poehl), 
1903, A., ii, 164. 



Adrenaline 



72 



Adrenaline {suprarenine, epinephrine), 
hydrate (Abel and Taveau), 1906, 
A., i, 56. 
dimethyl ether and its hydrochloride 
(Mannich and Jacobsohn), 1909, 
A., i, 321. 
trimethyl ether and its hydrochloride 
and hydriodide (Mannich and 
Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 412. 
methylene ether, and its methyl 
ether (Mannich and Jacobsohn), 
1910, A., i, 413. 
a property of (Kkull), 1907, A., ii, 

316. 
the iodine reaction of (Krauss), 1910, 

A., ii, 82. 
and allied bases, colour reactions of 

(EwiNs), 1910, A., ii, 557. 
detection of (Boas ; Comesatti), 1909, 

A., ii, 628. 
characteristic reaction of (Gunn and 

Harrison), 1907, A., ii, 591. 

new reaction, characteristic of (Fran- 

KEL and Allers), 1909, A., ii, 628. 

and catechol reactions, method of 

rendering, more delicate (Bayer), 

1909, A., ii, 839. 

colorimetric estimation of (Zanfrog- 

NiNi), 1910, A., ii, 467. 
estimation of, in blood (Trendelen- 
burg), 1910, A., ii, 971. 
c?-Adrenaline (d-suprarenine) (Water- 
man), 1910, A., ii, 59. 
tsoAdrenaline, . dimethyl ether, and its 
hydrochloride (Mannich and Neu- 
berg), 1910, A., i, 412. 
methylene ether, and its hydrochloride 
(Mannich and Jacobsohn), 1910, 
A., i, 413. 
Adrenaline diabetes. See under Diabetes. 
Adrenaline immunity (Waterman), 

1911, A., ii, 1016. 
Adrenaline-mydriasis, observations of 

(Zak), 1910, A., ii, 529. 
Adrenaline series, syntheses in (Tutin, 
Caton, and Hann), 1909, T., 2113, 
P., 289 ; (Mannich and Jacob- 
sohn), 1909, A., i, 321; (Tutin), 

1910, T., 2495, P., 244; (Man- 
nich), 1910, A., i,'411. 

preparation of bases of the (Chemische 

Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E. 

Schering), 1908, A., i, 1004. 
Adrenalone and Feradrenalone (Fried- 

mann), 1904, A., i, 1069. 
tribenzenesulphonate and its ^-nitro- 

phenylhydrazone (Friedmann), 

1906, A., i, 529. 
Adsorbents, effect of, on yeast juice 
(Michaelis and Rona), 1909, A., i, 
196. 



Adsorption (Michaelis and Rona), 
1909, A., ii, 125; (Rakowski), 
1911, A., ii, 470, 471 ; 1912, A., ii, 
237, 743, 913 ; (Schmidt), 1912, A., 
ii, 236 ; (Estrup), 1912, A. , ii, 742. 

anomalous (Biltz and Steiner), 1910, 
A., ii, 830; (Bayliss), 1911, A., 
ii, 99; (Lottermoser), 1911, A., 
ii, 969. 

and capillarity, studies on (Holm- 
gren), 1909, A., ii, 25. 

nature of (Freundlich), 1909, A., ii, 
26 ; (Moore and Bigland), 1910, 
A., ii, 318. 

law of (Arrhenius), 1912, A., ii, 138. 

experiments on (Estrup), 1911, A., 
ii, 20 ; (Levites), 1911, A., ii, 858 ; 
(Pratolongo), 1911, A., ii, 1069 ; 
(Estrup and Andersen), 1912, A., 
ii, 485. 

theory of (Robertson), 1908, A., ii, 
818; (Landsteiner), 1909, A., ii,27. 

phenomena of (Gurwitsch), 1912, A., 
ii, 833. 

negative (Tezner and Roska), 1908, 
A., ii, 810 ; (Herzoo), 1908, A., 
ii, 928. 
isotherms of (Estrup), 1912, A., 
ii, 912. 

influence of the reaction of the medium 
on (Michaelis and Rona), 1910, 
A,, ii, 591. 

influence of chemical affinity on 
(ViGNON), 1910, A., ii, 1040. 

and occlusion : nature of the so-called 
solid phase (Travers ; Freund- 
lich), 1908, A., ii, 18. 

and its connexion with enzyme action 
(Bayliss), 1909, A., ii, 27. 

in relation to Gibbs's theory ; the 
mercury absorbing surface (Lewis), 
1909, P., 258. 

experimental investigation of Gibbs's 
theory of surface concentration re- 
garded as a basis of (Lewis), 1909, 
A., ii, 383. 

and surface tension (Zunz), 1909, A., 
ii, 976. 

relation between ionisation and (OsT- 
wald), 19H, A., ii, 1068 ; (Ger- 
hard), 1912, A., ii, 141. 

in solution (v. Georgievics), 1912, 
A., ii, 140, 236. 

in solutions (Freundlich), 1907, A., 
ii, 155 ; (Freundlich and Loser), 
1907, A., ii, 534 ; (v. Georgievics 
and Pollak), 1911, A., ii, 1070. 

and the behaviour of casein in acid 
solutions (L. L. and D. D. van 
Slyke), 1908, A., i, 375 ; (Robert- 
son), 1908, A., ii, 89. 



73 



Affinity 



Adsorption by clays (Rohland), 1909, 
A., ii, 551; 1910, A., ii, 104 ; 
(MiCHAELis and Rona), 1909, A., 
ii, 552. 

and colloidal precipitation (MoRA- 
WITZ), 1910, A., ii, 591 ; (Freund- 
lich), 1910, A., ii, 692. 

of colouring matters (Freundlich and 
Neumann), 1909, A,, ii, 868. 

(dyeing) and cohesion (felting) of 
woollen fibres and swelling affinity 
(Justin-Mueller), 1909, A., ii, 
302. 

of dissolved substances (Evans), 1906, 
A., ii, 429; (Hagglund), 1910, 
A., ii, 396. 

of substances by charcoal (Freund- 
lich and Masius), 1911, A., ii, 
374. 

of diastase and catalase by colloidal 
protein and by normal lead phos- 
phate (rETERS), 1909, A., i, 124. 

of salts (Lachs and Michaells), 1911, 
A., ii, 190 ; (Scheringa), 1911, A., 
ii, 191. 

of salt solutions (Krulla), 1909, A., 
ii, 469. 

of sugar (Rona and Michaelis), 1909, 
A., ii, 384. 

of sugars by animal charcoal (Herzog 
and Adler), 1909, A., ii, 469. 

of water vapour and of certain salts in 
aqueous solution by quartz (Briggs), 
1906, A., ii, 13. 
Adsorption analysis, apparatus for 
(Wislicenus), 1908, A., ii, 262. 

and chromatographic methods 
(Tsvett), 1907, A., ii, 144. 
Adsorption compounds (Jorgensen), 

1908, A., ii, 261. 
Adsorption formulae (McBain), 1907, 

T., 1683 ; P., 209. 
Adsorption phonomena of inorganic salts 
(Wohlers), 1908, A., ii, 819. 

with special reference to the action 
of electrolytes and the ash-con- 
stituents of proteins (Bayliss), 
1906, A., ii, 344. 
Adsorptive power of the hydroxides of 

aluminium, iron, and silicon (Roh- 
land), 1909, A., ii, 27. 
Aegiceras majus, bark and fniits of 

(Weiss), 1906, A., ii, 571. 
Aegfirite from Montreal (Harrington), 
1906, A., ii, 866. 

from Quincy pegmatite (Palache and 
Warren), 1911, A.-; ii, 615. 
Aeschynite, chemical constitution of a 

specimen of (Tschernik), 1908, A., ii, 

399. 
Aesculase (Sigmund), 1910, A., ii, 885. 



.Ssculin and tannin in horse chestnut 
(Goris), 1903, A., ii, 507. 
detection of, in plants (Tunmann), 

1912, A., ii, 104. 
detection of, by micro-sublimation 
(Tutin), 1912, A., ii, 307. 
Aesctdus hippocastanum, enzymes from 
(Sigmund), 1910, A., ii, 885. 
fatty oil from the fruit of (Stillesen), 
1909, A., ii, 513. 
Aethusa cynapium, examination of 
(Power and Tutin), 1906, A., ii, 
192. 
Affinity, chemical (Bronsted), 1906, 
A., ii, 339, 834 ; 1909, A., ii, 29 ; 
1910, A., ii, 112; 1911, A., ii, 
856 ; 1912, A.,ii, 20, 736. 
and electrons (FLtJRSCHEiM), 1909, 

P., 261. 
and valency (Boeseken), 1912, A., 
ii, 443, 444 ; (Boeseken, 
ScHWEizER, and van der Want), 
1912, A., ii, 444. 
a problem of (Meyerhoffer), 1906, 

A., ii, 12. 
at low temperatures (Moissan and 

Dewar), 1903, A., ii, 419. 
in reversible systems (Golblum), 

1909, A., ii, 558. 

method of measuring, between sol- 
vent and solute (v. Weimarn), 

1910, A., ii, 1045. 
colorimetric measurement of (Salm), 

1906, A., ii, 218. 
of organic substances, simple method 
for determining the (Hibbert), 

1909, P., 57 ; discussion, P., 58. 
quantitative distribution of, in the 

molecule, and the relation Ijetween 
the strength of acids and bases 
(Flurscheim), 1909, T., 718 ; 
P., 22; 1910, P., 193; T., 84. 
distribution of, in unsaturated 
organic compounds (Borsche), 

1910, A., i, 680. 

influence of, on adsorption (Vig- 

non), 1910, A., ii, 1040. 
influence of, in solutions (R6zsa), 

1911, A,, ii, 1073. 

of acids, method for the determin- 
ation of, colorimetrically, by 
means of certain vegetable colour- 
ing matters (Kastle), 1905, A., 
ii, 154. 

of certain alkaloids for hydrochloric 
acid (Veley), 1908, T., 2114 ; 
P., 234. 

of some feebly basic substances 
(Wood), 1903, T., 568 ; P., 67. 
relative, of polybasic acids (Dawson), 

1903, T., 725; P., 135. 



Affinity 



74 



Affinity, residual, relation between chemi- 
cal constitution and (Clarke), 
1912, T., 1788; P., 220. 
and internal pressure, relation be- 
tween (Waldbn), 1909, A., ii, 
548. 
and additivity, connexion between 
(Peters), 1908, A., ii, 937 ; 1910, 
A., ii, 114. 
of the coumarins and thiocoumarins 
as shown by their additive com- 
pounds (Clayton), 1908, T., 524 ; 
P., 26. 
Affinity constants of monobasic un- 
saturated fatty acids (Fighter and 
Muller), 1906, A., i, 622. 
of organic acids determined with the 
help of indicators (Salm), 1908, A., 
ii, 677. 
of amino-acids (Wegscheider), 1906, 

A., ii, 77. 
of methylated amino-acids (Walker), 

1906, A., ii, 735. 

of amino-carboxylic and amino-sulph- 
onic acids as determined by the 
aid of methyl-orange (Veley), 1906, 
P., 313; 1907, T., 153. 

of amiiiosulphonic acids as determined 
by the aid of methyl-orange (Veley), 

1907, T., 1246; P., 179. 

of hydroxy- and alkyloxy-acids (Find- 
lay, Turner, and Owen), 1909, 

T., 938 ; P., 146. 
of some hydrolytic products from 

albumin (Kanitz), 1906, A., ii, 

603. 
of certain alkaloids (Veley), 1909, T., 

758; P., 115. 
of aniline and its derivatives (Farmer 

and Warth), 1904, T., 1713 ; P., 

244. 
of bases as determined by the aid of 

methyl-orange (Veley), 1907, P., 

284; 1908, T., 652, 2122; P., 60, 

238. 
of cyclic bases (Dedichen), 1906, A., 

i, 539. 
of amphoteric electrolytes (Johnston), 

1906, A., ii, 733 ; (CuMJtfiNo), 1906, 

A., ii, 734; (Walker), 1906, A., 

ii, 735. 
of ethyl malonate (Vorlander) A., i, 

230 ; (Goldschmidt and Scholz), 

1903, A., i, 458. 
of pyridine and of o-, $-, and y- 

picoline (Constam and White), 

1903, A., i, 277. 
of tropine and its derivatives (Veley), 

1908, P., 280; 1909, T., 1. 

of several urazoles (Aoree and Sha- 
dinger), 1908, A., i, 224. 



Affinity constants of xanthine and its 
methyl derivatives (Wood), 1906, T., 
1839; P., 271. 
Affinity relations of cnpric oxide and 
cupric hydroxide (Allmand), 1910, 
T., 603; P., 55. 
Affinity values and hydrolysis, lecture 
experiments to illustrate (Veley), 
1909, T., 759. 
Agar-agar, crystallisation of (v. Wei- 

marn), 1910, A., ii, 1046. 
gelatinisation of (Levites), 1903, A., 

ii, 641. 
assimilation of nitrogen with, as 

source of energy (H. and E. Pringh- 

heim), 1910, A., ii, 230. 
Agaricic acid, constitution of, and its 

esters, potassium salt, and anhydride 

(Thoms and Vogelsang), 1908, A., 

i, 4. 
action of alkali dichromates on 

(Riedel), 1909, A., i, 455. 
Agaricus mnscarius, toxicology of 

(Hahmsen), 1904, A., ii, 283. 
Agave sisalana. See Hemp. 
Agglutination (Biltz), 1904, A., ii, 650. 
from the physical standpoint (Bux- 
ton and Shaffer), A., ii, 839 ; 

(Buxton andTEAouE), 1906, A., ii, 

840 ; (Teague and Buxton), 1906, 

A., ii, 840 ; 1907, A., ii, 932, 933. 
production of, by the action of com- 
plement (MuiR and Browning), 

1906, A., ii, 98. 
mechanism of (Miohaelis), 1909, A., 

ii, 304. 
haemolysis, and lipolysis (Neuberg 

and Reicher), 1907, A., ii, 570; 

(Neubekg), 1908, A., ii, 708. 
of bacteria (Bechhold), 1904, A., ii, 

650 ; (Dreyer and Jex-Blake), 

1906, A., ii, 98. 
by chemical precipitates (Gengou), 

1904, A., ii, 496. 
and coagulation (Arrhenius), 1908, 

A., ii, 822. 
by colloidal ferric hydroxide, sodium 

chloride, and different serums 

(Girard-Mangin and Henri), 

1904, A., ii, 496. 
in dysentery (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii, 

362. 
of vibrios (Crendiropoulo and Amos), 

1904, A., ii, 363. 
Agglutinin-content in plasma and serum, 
differences in (Dreyer and Walker), 
1909, A., ii, «17. 
Agglutinins, action of (Henri), 1905, 

A., ii, 237. 
physical chemistry of (Arrhenius), 

1904, A., ii, 356. 



75 



Alanine 



Agglutinins, influence of temperature on 
the decomposition of (Madsen and 
Streng), 1910, A., it, 319. 
influence of the stromata and liquid of 
laked corpuscles on the production 
of (Stewart), 1904, A., ii, 497. 
in lym])h and serum, action of lymph- 
agogues on the concentration of 
(Braude and Carlson), 1908, A., 
ii, 310. 
electrical charge of (Field and 

Teague), 1908, A., ii, 118. 
fractionation of (Gibson and Collins ; 
Banzhaf and Gibson), 1907, A., i, 
884. 
vegetable (Assmann), 1911, A., ii, 
126. 
Aggregation, continuity of the states 
of (Lehmann), 1906, A., ii, 431 ; 
(Fuchs), 1907, A., ii, 17. 
new theory as to the nature of states 
of (Schames), 1912, A., ii, 738, 
1141. 
kinetics of extreme states of (Rose), 
1906, A., ii, 7. 
Agmatine (Kossel), 1910, A., i, 500, 

655. 
Agnotobenzaldehyde, preparation and 
reactions of (Bamberger and Rem- 
mert), 1907, A., i, 163. 
constitution of (Heller and Sourlis), 
1908, A., i, 208. 
" Agricultural phosphate,*' manurial 
experiments with (Baohmann), 1906, 
A., ii, 702. 
Agriculture, danger of employing 
arsenic salts in (Breteau), 1908, 
A., ii, 887 ; (Mestrezat), 1908, 
A., ii, 1069. 
colloids in relation to (Ramann), 

1911, A.,ii, 529. 
use of sewage in (MiJNTZ and Laini!;), 
1911, A., ii, 764. 
At/rostemvia githago, sapotoxin and 
sapogenin from (Brandl, Mayr, 
and Vierling), 1906, A., i, 526 ; 
(Brandl), 1908, A., i, 818. 
Agrostemmic acid from Agrostemma 

githago (Brandl), 1908, A., i, 818. 
Agrosterol (Sciireiner and Shorey), 

1909, A., i, 152. 
Air. See Atmospheric air. 
Air-bath and hot plate, convenient 

(Campbell), 1907, A., ii, 446. 
Air-pump, new mercury (Hoekhout), 
1904, A., ii, 477. 
Topler mercury, two modifications of 
the (Stock), 1905, A., ii, 514. 
Ajuga iva (PoNTi), 1910, A., ii, 63. 
/3-Alacreatine. See 3-Guanidinopropi- 
onic acid. 



iS-Alacreatinine and its additive salts 

(Holm), 1905, A., i, 29. 
Alaite (Nenadkevitsch), 1909, A., ii, 

411. 
Alamosite, from Mexico (Palache and 

Merwin), 1909, A., ii, 676. 
c^-Alaninamide (Koenigs and Mylo), 

1909, A., i, 87. 
a-Alanine {a-aminojn'opionic acid), form- 
ation of, from glycogen (Fellner), 
1912, A.,ii, 279. 

synthesis of (Zelinsky and Stadni- 
koff), 1908, A., i, 607. 

oxidation of (Denis), 1911, A., i, 773. 

derivatives of (Fischer and Gluud), 
1909, A., i, 887. 

A^-acyl derivatives (Fischer and 
Koenigs), 1905, A., i, 32. 

o-bromoisohexoyl derivative (Fisch- 
er and Warburg), 1905, A.,i, 691. 

and its esters, phthalyl derivatives 
(Andreasch), 1904, A., i, 895. 

combination of, with glycine by means 
of benzoylalanineazide (Curtius 
and VAN DER Linden), 1904, A., i, 
883. 

action of hippurazoimide on (Cur- 
tius and Lambotte), 1904, A., i, 
835. 

amount of, in casein (Skraup), 1906, 
A., i, 123. 

excretion of, by the urine (Oppen- 
heimer), 1907, A., ii, 900; 
(Brugsch and Hirsch), 1908, A., 
ii, 611. 

action of, on the excretion of acetone 
(Forssner), 1912, A., ii, 72. 

complex chromium salt of (Tschu- 
GAEFF and Serbin), 1911, A., i, 
116. 

nickel salt (Bruni and Fornara), 
1904, A., i, 855. 

separation of glycine from (Levene 
and VAN Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681. 
a-Alanine, j3-ehloro-, ethyl ester, hydro- 
chloride of (Fischer and Jacobs), 
1907, A., i, 394. 

I- and r-/3-chloro-, and their methyl 
esters and their hydrochlorides 
(Fischer and Raske), 1907, A., i, 
900. 

l-fi-ch.\oro-, methyl ester, hydro- 
chloride of (Fischer and Raske), 
1907, A., i, 900. 
j3-Alanine {^-aminoproj^ionic acid), and 
its esters, and their additive salts 
(Holm), 1905, A., i, 29. 

copper salt (Callegari), 1906, A., i, 
937. 

o-bromo-, hydrobromide of (Gabriel), 
1907, A., i, 625 ; 1908, A., i, 181. 



Alanine 



76 



c^-Alanine, formation of, from Z-serine 
(Fischer and Raske), 1907, A., i, 
900. 

preparation of, from silk, and its anliy- 
dride (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 145. 

derivatives of (Abderhalden and 
HiRSZOWSKi), 1908, A., i, 887 ; 
(Fischer and Steingroever), 
1909, A., i, 366. 

acyl derivatives of (Fischer and 
Schulze), 1907, A., i, 295. 

reduction of esters of (Fischer and 
Kametaka), 1909, A., i, 213. 

behaviour of, in the dog's organism 
(Abderhalden, Gigon, and Lon- 
don), 1907, A., ii, 891. 

picrolonate (Abderhalden and 
Weil), 1912, A., i, 422. 
dl- Alanine picronolate (Levene and van 

Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681. 
2-Alanine, administration of, to a normal 

dog (Schittenhelm and Katzkn- 

stein), 1906, A., ii, 379. 
Alanine anhydride, nitration and acetyl- 

ation of (Franchimont and Fried- 

mann), 1908, A., i, 509. 
trails- Alanine anhydride (Fischer and 

Raske), 1906, A., i, 457. 
Alanine-feeding in dogs without a pan- 
creas (Embden and Salomon), 1904, 

A., ii, 625, 827. 
d/-Alanine(^tthiocarboxylic acid, benzyl 

hydrogen ester of (Siegfried and 

Weidenhaupt), 1911, A., i, 116. 
Alanyl chloride hydrochloride (Fischer 

and Reuter), 1905, A., i, 264 ; 

(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 864. 
Alanylalanine and its derivatives 

(Fischer and Kautzsch), 1905, A., i, 

637. 
(?-Alanyl-(Z-alanine (Fischer), 1906, A., 

i, 145. 
rf- Alanyl- ^alanine (Fischer and 

Raske), 1907, A., i, 18. 
^Alanyl-c^-alanine (Fischer and 

Raske), 1906, A., i, 457. 
Alanyl-;8-aminobutyric acid and its 

copper salt (Kay), 1908, A., i, 774. 
(^-Alanyl-fZ-aminobutyrylglycine (Ab- 

dkrhalden and Chang), 1912, A., i, 

339. 
^ Alany Idig-ly cyl- 1- alanylgly cylgly cine 

and its ester (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 

810. 
rf-Alanyldiglycylglycine (Abderhalden 

and HiRszowsKi), 1908, A., i, 888. 
eJZ- Alanyldiglycylglycine (Fisch er), 

1908, A., i, 325. 
Alanylglycine and its o-bromoisohexoyl 

derivative (Fischer and Axhausen), 

1905, A., i, 689. 



f?- Alanylglycine (Fi.scher), 1905, A., i, 
864 ; (Abderhalden and Fodor), 
1912, A., i, 951. 

^Alanylglycine (Fischer and War- 
buiuj), 1905, A., i, 691. 

Alanylglycinimide and its hydro- 
chloride (Bergell and Feigl), 1908, 
A., i, 141. 

Alanylglycylglycine (Fischer), 1903, 
A., i, 799. 

(^-Alanylglycylglycine (Fischer), 1908, 
A., i, 325. 

^-Alanylglycylglycine and its hydro- 
chloride (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 810. 

f?-Alanylglycyl-/-leucine (Abderhalden 
and Fodor), 1912, A., i, 951. 

c?-Alanylglycyl-Z-tyrosine (Fischer), 

1907, A., i, 901. 
Alanyl-leucinamide hydrobromide (Ber- 
gell and V. Wulfing), 1910, A., i, 
365. 

rf-Alanyl-Meucine (Fischer), 1907, A., 

i, 486. 
d-Alanyl-d-isoleucine (Abderhalden, 

HiRSCH, and Schuler), 1909, A., i, 

770. 
d-Al&nyl-d-isolevLcine anhydride. See 

3:6-Diketo-2-methyl-5-scc.-butylpiper- 

azine. 
Alanyl-leucines and their phenylcarh- 

amide derivatives (Fischer and War- 
burg), 1905, A., i, 691. 
Alanyl-leucylglycine (Fischer and 

Brunner), 1905, A., i, 690. 
c?-Alanyl Meucylglycine and its copper 

salt (Abderhalden and Fodor), 1912, 

A., i, 951. 
c^-Alanyl-l-leucyl-c^-isoleacine, and its 

copper salt (Abderhalden and 

Hirsch), 1910, A., i, 720. 
Alanylproline anhydride (Fischer and 

Abderhalden), 1907, A., i, 738. 
z-Alanylserine and its anhydride 

(Fischer and Roesner), 1910, A., i, 

658. 
rfZ-Alanyl-^tryptophan anhydride (Ab- 
derhalden and Baumann), 1908, 

A., i, 932. 
(^-Alanyl-Z-tyrosine and 3:5-duodo- 

(Abderhalden and Hirszowski), 

1908, A.,i, 888. 

dl- Al&njl- ^-tyrosine, 3 : 5-rfuodo- (Abder- 
halden and Guggenheim), 1908, A., 
i, 887. 

rf-Alanyl-(^-valine and its anhydride 
(Fischer and Scheibler), 1908, A., i, 
958. 

Albanan from gutta-percha (Tschirch), 
1904, A., i, 76. 

Albanite (Lstrati and Mihailescu), 
1912, A., ii, 773. 



77 



Albumin 



Albans, o- and &-, from Ficus vogelii 

(Spence), 1907, A., i, 434. 
from various gutta-perchas (Tsohirch 

and MiJLLER), 1905, A., i, 452, 453, 

454. 
Albin (BiNG and Ellermann), 1912, 

A., ii, 788. 
Albite, conditions of formation of (Baur), 

1903, A., ii, 303. 
from Greenland (Dreyer and GoLD- 

schmidt), 1908, A., ii, 116. 
from Nurra, Sardinia (Viola), 1907, 

A., ii, 483. 
Albumen in plant cells (Loew and 

Bokorny), 1911, A., ii, 324. 
action of seminase on (H:^rissey), 

1903, A., ii, 170. 
of palms, composition of the reserve 

carbohydrates of the (Li£nard), 

1903, A., ii, 36. 
Albumin, molecule, constitution of the 

(Hofmeister), 1903, A., i, 214. 
presence of phosphorus in crystalline 

(WiLLCOCK and Hardy), 1907, 

A., i, 366. 
amount of phosphorus in (Kaas), 

1906, A., i, 776. 
ash-free (Rosenkrantz), 1906, A., i, 

998. 
crystallised (Cohn), 1905, A., i, 103; 

(WiLLOOCK), 1908, A., i, 485. 
synthesis of living (Latham), 1908, 

A., i, 709. 
influence of temperature on the re- 
fractive index of (Hkrlitzka), 1910, 

A., ii, 1013. 
ionisation, hydration and rotation of 

(Pauli), 1910, A., i, 905. 
isoelectric point of (Michaelis and 

Davidsohn), 1911, A., i, 697. 
solutions, the internal friction of 

(Michaelis and Mostynski), 1910, 

A., ii, 592 ; (Pauli and Wagner), 

1910, A., ii, 830 ; (Michaelis), 

1910, A., ii, 1040. 
diffusion of, into gelatin jellies 

(Mollhausen), 1908, A., ii, 670. 
equilibrium in the system : ammonium 

sulphate, water, and (Galeotti), 

1905, A., ii, 512. 
coagulation of, by heat (Michaelis 

and Rona), 1910, A., i, 646; 

(Vallery), 1912, A., ii, 212, 1011 ; 

(Gayda), 1912, A., i, 399. 
influence of electrolytes on the coag- 
ulation temperature of (Ostwald), 

1908, A., i, 375. 
gelatinisation of, by hydrochloric acid 

(Moruzzi), 1910, A., i, 81. 
non-reversible precipitation of, by 

electrolytes (Pauli), 1904, A., i,356. 



Albumin, precipitated by heat in pre- 
sence of acid, action of pepsin on 
(Disdier), 1905, A., i, 251. 

precipitation of, by means of salts of 
heavy metals (Pauli), 1905, A.,i, 
496. 

precipitation of, with sodium sulphate 
(Guer]\ini), 1906, A., i, 466. 

colloidal, precipitation of (Mathews), 
1905, A., i, 846. 

artificial change of, into globulin 
(Moll), 1904, A., i, 356 ; 1906, 
A., i, 53. 

hydrolysis of (Siegfried), 1903, 
A., i, 586 ; (Adensamer ami 
HOERNES), 1906, A., i, 121 ; 
(Latham), 1908, A., i, 709; 
(Skraup and Hummelburger), 
1909, A., i, 340 ; (Osborne, Jones, 
and Leavenworth), 1909, A.,i,446. 

products of the alkaline hydrolysis of 
(Gupta), 1910, A., i, 209. 

affinity constants of some hydrolytic 
products from (Kanitz), 1906, A., 
ii, 603. 

action of pepsin on (Herzog and 
Margolis), 1909, A., i, 621 ; 
(Rohonyi), 1912, A., ii, 1066. 

influence of neutral salts on the peptic 
hydrolysis of (Levites), 1906, A., 
ii, 692. 

the tryptic digestion of (Levene and 
Beatty), 1907, A., i, 803, 804. 

decomposition products of, which 
combine with iodine (Pauly and 
Gundermann), 1909, A., i, 71. 

the monoamino-acids of crystallised 
(Abderhalden and Pregl), 1906, 
A., i, 53. 

diamino-acids from (Hugounenq and 
Galimard), 1906, A., i, 776. 
~ the carbohydrate group in (Abder- 
halden, Bergell, and Dorping- 
haus), 1904, A., i, 640; (Lang- 
stein), 1904, A., i, 790. 

hexone bases from (Chapman and 
Petrie), 1910, A., i, 82. 

constitution of the indole group in 
(Ellinger), 1904, A., i, 639 ; 1905, 
A., i, 827; 1906, A., i, 696; 
(Ellinger and Flamand), 1907, 
A., i, 737. 

oxidation of, by Jolles' method 
(Abderhalden), 1903, A., i, 588, 
779; (Jolles), 1903, A., i, 728; 
(Lanzer), 1903, A., ii, 584, 

oxidation of, with calcium permangan- 
ate (Seemann), 1905, A., i, 619. 

and acetic acid, physico-chemical in- 
vestigation of reactions between 
(Zoja), 1909, A., ii, 130. 



Albumin 



78 



Albumin, action of organic bases and 

amphoteric electrolytes on (Han- 
do vsky), 1910, A., i, 646. 
action of, with hydriodic acid (Weyl), 

1910, A., i, 792. 
action of nitrous acid on (Skratip and 

Kaas), 1907, A., i, 367; (Pauli 

and Handovsky), 1909, A., i, 

618. 
coagulation of, by heat (Pauli), 1907, 

A., i, 802. 
compounds of, with acids and bases 

(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 998. 
compounds of, with bismuth and 

formaldehyde (Kalle & Co.), 1904, 

A., i, 790. 
compounds of copper and (ScALA 

and BoNAMABTlNl), 1910, A., i, 

146, 
colloidal preparations of, containing 

gold, silver, or copper, fission 

products of (Kalle & Co.), 1906, 

A., i, 912. 
concentration of metallic ions in 

silver nitrate solutions containing 

(Galeotti), 1904, A., ii, 649. 
soluble in acetic acid, in ascitic fluid 

(Bretet), 1906, A., ii, 875. 
in urine soluble in acetic acid(PATEiN), 

1904, A., ii, 599. 
the production in vivo and in vitro 

of precipitins for, by means of 

antigens of a chemically definite 

nature (Mayer and Sch^effer), 

1908, A., ii, 868. 
precipitation of, by other colloids and 

its relationship to the reactions of 

immune substances (Friedemann), 

1906, A., i, 467. 
cause of separation of, in beer 

(Emslander), 1911, A., i, 985. 
of fishes' eggs compared with that in 

the sperm in the same species 

(Hugounenq), 1904, A., ii, 496. 
of frog's eggs (Galimard), 1904, A., 

ii, 496. 
Bence-Jones, nature of (Patein and 

Michel), 1904, A., ii, 501. 
serum, crystallised (Cohn), 1905, A., 
i, 103. 

from cow's blood (Maximowitsch), 
1906, A., i, 224. 

from horse's blood (Maximo- 
witsch), 1910, A., i, 343. 

electric charge of (Michaelis),1909, 
A.,i, 618. 

isoelectric and relative acidity 
constants of (Michaelis and 
MosTYNSKi), 1910, A,, i, 287. 

denaturation of (Michaelis and 
Rona), 1911, A., i, 90. 



Albumin, serum, crystallised, from 
horse's blood, hydrolysis of (Ab- 
derhalden), 1903, A., i, 588. 
antitryptic action of (Hedin), 1905, 

A.,ii, 541. 
the, carbohydrate group in (Abder- 
HALDEN, Bergell, and DORP- 
INGHAUS), 1904, A., i, 640; 
(Langstein), 1904, A., i, 790. 
and myo-albumin, distinction 
between (de Rey Pailhade), 
1906, A., i, 998. 
colour reactions of (Reichard), 1910, 

A., ii, 363. 
means for distinguishing true, in urine 
from mucinoid substances (Grim- 
BERT and DuFAu), 1906, A., ii, 
912. 
reaction of, with acids (Mylius), 1903, 

A., i, 373. 
inner anhydride reaction of (Bard ach), 

1911, A., ii, 945. 
vanillin-hydrochloric acid as a test for 

(Rosenthaler), 1908, A., ii, 76. 
detection of, by Heller's test (Michel), 

1911, A., ii, 347. 
detection of, microscopically (Bo- 

korny), 1911, A., ii, 236. 
detection of, in urine (Dufau), 1904, 
A., ii, 103, 152 ; (Renault), 1904, 
A., ii, 599 ; (Tanket), 1907, A., ii, 
995. 
detection and estimation of, in 
urine (Bellocq), 1904, A., ii, 796 ; 
(Mayer), 1907, A., ii,996 ; (Oguro), 
1910, A., ii, 560 ; (Aufrecht), 1910, 
A., ii, 560, 663. 
estimation of ( Vallery), 1912, A., ii, 

1011. 
estimation of, in barley (Heerde and 

Busch), 1905, A., ii, 364. 
estimation of, in serums (Reiss), 1904, 

A., ii, 303. 
estimation of, in urine (Jolles), 1903, 
A., ii, 48; (BOchner), 1906, A., ii, 
912; (van der Harst), 1908, A., 
ii, 643 ; (Braungard), 1909, A., ii, 
840; (Simonot), 1911, A., ii, 945. 
analysis of the cleavage products of 
(Levene and Beatty), 1907, A., i, 
803. 
Albumin, iodo-, hydrolysis of (Oswald), 
1911, A., i, 697. 
physiological decomposition of 
(MossE and Neuberg), 1903, A., 
ii, 496. 
Albumins, from the white of birds' eggs, 
separation of (Panormoff), 1904, 
A.,i,274. 
from the white of duck's eggs 
(Panormoff), 1906, A., i, 224. 



79 



Alcaptonuria 



Albumins from the white of pigeon's 

eggs (Panormoff), 1906, A., i, 223. 

from the white of rook's eggs (Worms), 

1904, A., ii, 190. 

from the white of turkey's eggs 
(Worms), 1907, A., i, 366. 

from dark coloured plant juices, pre- 
paration of (RiJMPLER), 1903, A.,i, 
214. 

soluble in acetic acid (Patein), 1904, 
A.,i, 954. 

action of dilute hydrochloric arid on 
(Swirlowsky), 1906, A., i, 775. 

oxidation of (v. FiJRTH), 1905, A., i, 
497. 

peptones from (Raper), 1907, A., i, 
266. 

acid and neutral copper (Bonamar- 
TiNi and Lombardi), 1909, A., i, 
72. 

action of thorium nitrate and of 
uranyl nitrate on (Szilard), 1908, 
A., i, 68. 

characterisation of (de Key Pail- 
hade), 1904, A., i, 837. 

identification of (Boes), 1903, A., i, 
214. 

detection of, in urine (de Rey Pail- 
hade), 1904, A., i, 837. 
Albuminometer, a new (Walbum), 1909, 

A., ii, 195. 
Albuminous substances, estimation of, 

in blood (Jolles), 1903, A., ii, 252. 
Albuminuria, physiological, relation of 

blood pressure and pulse pressure to 

urinary secretion in a case of 

(Erlanger and Hooker), 1904, A., 

ii, 194. 
Albumose in blood (Abderhalden), 

1908, A., ii, 605; (Bywaters), 

1909, A., ii, 159. 

urinary. See Urinary albumose. 
(I'om whey. See Whey albumose. 
chemical changes attending the aerobic 
bacterial fermentation of (Adeney), 

1905, A., ii, 340. 

coagulative action of autolytic organ 
extracts on solutions of (NiJRNBERG), 
1904, A., ii, 187. 
the precipitate produced by adding 
rennin to solutions of (Lawroff 
and Salaskin), 1903, A., i, 136. 
estimation of, in blood (Freund), 1908, 
A., ii, 117, 512 ; (Abderhalden), 
1908, A., ii, 305. 
Albumoses in the blood (Embden and 
Knoop), 1903, A., ii, 86 ; (Lang- 
stein), 1903, A., ii, 162; (Schumm), 
1904, A., ii, 56 ; (Abderhalden 
and Oppenheimer), 1904, A., ii, 
628. 



Albumoses occurring in meat extract, 
hydrolysis of the (Micro), 1907, 
A., i, 994. 

in tubercular sputum (Simon), 1904, 
A., ii, 64. 

preparation of stable soluble com- 
pounds of hexamethylenetetramine 
silver nitrate with (Busch), 1908, 
A., i, 712. 

and ferments, solubility of, with 
reference to their relationships to 
lecithin and mastic (Michaelis 
and Rona), 1907, A., i, 667. 

peptones, and glycine, isolation of, 
from dilute aqueous solutions (Sieg- 
fried), 1908, A., i, 234. 

behaviour of, in the alimentary wall 
(Embden and Knoop), 1903, A., ii, 
86. 

compounds of, with ferric salts 
(Rohmann and Shmamine), 1912, 
A., i, 735. 

soluble arsenates of (Knoll & Co.), 

1903, A., ii, 543. 

detection of, in urine (Fittipaldi), 
1912, A., ii, 107. 
Albumose solutions, colloidal nature of 

(Rona and Michaelis), 1907, A., i, 

370. 
Albumosuria (Patein and Michel), 

1904, A.,ii, 501. 

Bence-Jones' (Patein), 1904, A.,i,954. 

and myeloma (Weber), 1904, A., ii, 64. 
a- and )3-Alcaptochromes (Mornek), 

1911, A., i, 56. 
Alcapton. See Homogentisic acid. 
Alcaptonic acids, synthesis of (Neu- 

bauer and Flatow), 1907, A., i, 771. 
Alcaptonuria (Garrod and Clarke), 
1907, A., ii, 495; (Adler), 1909, 
A., ii, 914 ; (Ravold and War- 
ren), 1910, A., ii, 733. 

chemical nature of (Dakin; Wake- 
man and Dakin), 1911, A., ii, 416. 

fate of certain aromatic acids in (Neu- 
B.iUER and Falta), 1904, A., ii, 629. 

jo-aminophenylalanine in (Blum), 1910, 
A., ii, 733. 

uniformity of homogentisic acid excre- 
tion in (Garrod and Hele), 1906, 
A., ii, 108. 

metabolism in (Abderhalden and 
Bloch), 1908, A., ii, 54. 

the cleavage of certain dipeptides 
from tyrosine and phenylalanine 
during a case of (Abderhalden, 
Block, and Rona), 1907, A., ii, 800. 

the blood proteins in (Abderhalden 
and Falta), 1903, A., ii, 663. 

the H:N quotient in (Garrod and 
Hele), 1907, A., ii, 376. 



Alchemy 



80 



Alchemy, history of (Wiedemann), 1912, 

A. , ii, 547. 
Alcohol. See Ethyl alcohol. 
Alcohol from olive oil (Gill and Tufts), 

1903, A., i, 557. 
from the amine, C4H9N, nature of the 

(Demjanoff), 1907, A., i, 1023. 
C6H,402, from the action of acetone on 

magnesium amalgam (Richard and 

Langlais), 1910, A., i, 456. 
C7Hi40, and its acetate and phenyl- 

urethane, from cyclobutyldimethyl- 

carbinol (Kijnee), 1908, A., i, 530. 
C7H14O, and its bromine compound, 

from /3-methylhexane-)8C-diol 

(Franke and Kohn), 1907, A., i, 

816. 
C7Hig03, and its triacetate, from the 

aldol, C7H14O3 (Weis), 1905, A., i, 

17 ; (Lichtenstern), 1905, A., i, 

509. 
CgHjgO, from reduction of ester C9Hj602 

(Petroff), 1911, A., i, 974. 
CgHigO, and its pyruvate semicarb- 

azone, from the acid, CgHigOg 

(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1907, 

A., i, 479. 
CgHigO, and its acetyl derivative, from 

the action of acetic anhydride on 

di-isobutylene glycol (Priles- 

chaeff), 1907, A., i, 817. 
CgHigO, from the action of magnesium 

methyl iodide on dimethylcyclo- 

pentanone (Blanc), 1906, A., i, 523. 
CgHjgO, and its acetate, from aS-octa- 

methylenediamine (Loebl), 1903, 

A., i, 736, 
CgHigOg, and its semicarbazone and 

benzoate (Zincke and Zahn), 1910, 

A., i, 317. 
C9H1QO2, methyl ether, from eatrazole 

methyliodohydrin (Daufresne), 

1908, A., i, 20. 
CgHjgO, and its phenylurethane and 

acid phthalic ester, from pinene 

(Henderson and Heilbron), 1908, 

T., 292; P., 31. 
CgHjgO, and its acid phthalate, from 

oxidation of camphene (Henderson 

and Sutherland), 1911, T., 1549; 

P., 212. 
CgHjgO, from l:l:4-trimethylcyclo- 

pentane-5-one and magnesium 

methyl iodide (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 

1058. 
GgHigOj, from oxidation of 1-allyl- 

cyclohexanol (Saytzeff), 1912, A., 

i, 777. 
CiqHibO, isomeric, from the chloro- 

camphenes (Slawinski), 1906, A., i, 

29. 



Alcohol, CioHjsO, and its urethaue, from 
camphenylone (Wagnek, Moycho, 
and ZiENKOWSKi), 1904, A., i, 439. 

CiflHigO, from reduction of citral 
(Law), 1912, T., 1025. 

CioHjgO, from /3-fencholenic acid 
(Skmmler and Bartelt), 1907, 
A., i, 11. 

CioHigO, and its phenyluretlianes, from 
ginger grass oil (Walbaum and 
HiJTHiG), 1905, A., i, 604. 

CjoHigO, from oil of nutmeg (Power 
and Salway), 1907, T., 2049; P., 
285. 

CjoHigO, from pinolene (Aschan), 
1907, A., i, 630. 

CjoHigO, from 3-pinene (Wallach), 
1907, A., i, 1059. 

OiflHjgO, secondary, from $-pinene 
(Smirnoff), 1908, A., i, 278. 

CjoHigO, from pinene hydrochloride 
(Chemische Fabrik auf Aktien 
vorm. E. Schering), 1910, A., i, 
399. 

CioHjgO, from sabineue (Semmler), 
1907, A., i, 145. 

CjoHigO, from the substance, CioHigO 
(Tutin), 1908, T., 257. 

C10H18O2, and its monoacetyl deriva- 
tive (Del^pine), 1910, A., i, 219. 

CjoHjgOg, and its semicarbazone, from 
diosphenol (Semmler and McKen- 
zie), 1906, A., i, 373. 

CJ0H20O, and its acetate and pyruvate 
semicarbazone, from the acid, 
CioHigOa (Bouveault and Loc- 
quin), 19P7, A., i, 479. 

C10H20O, and its acetate, from cinol- 
ene (Thoms and Molle), 1904, A., 
i, 599. 

C10H20O, and its acetate, from decane- 
oK-diol (Alberti and Smieciuszew- 
SKi), 1906, A., i, 619. ^ 

CjoHgoO, from the reduction of ger- 
aniol (Enklaar), 1908, A., i, 664. 

C10H20O, from isolaurolene (Blanc), 
1906, A., i, 524. 

C10H20O, from oil of Rhizoina impera- 
toriae, (Lange), 1912, A., i, 371. 

C10H22O, from . the reduction of the 
oxide, C10H20O (Samec), 1907, A., i, 
746. 

C10H22O, from pivaloin (Bouveault 
and Locquin), 1906, A., i, 784. 

CJ0H.22O7, and its hepta-acetate, from 
the oxidation of triallylcarbinol 
(Refokmatsky), 1909, A., i, 3. 

CiiHigOg, from the action of magnes- 
ium methyl iodide on methyl 
m-methoxytoluate (B^hal and 
Tiffbneau), 1908, A., i, 630. 



81 



Alcohols 



Alcohol, CjiHigOg, from methyl o-meth- 
oxytoliiate and magnesium methyl 
iodide (Guillaumin), 1910, A., i, 
375. 

CiiHigO^, from 3-methoxymethyl- 
^;-toluic acid and magnesium 
methyl iodide (Guillaumin), 1910, 
A., i, 375. 

Cj^U.^0^, and its penta-acetate, from 
the heptitol, C11H24O7 (Refoiim- 
atsky), 1909, A., i, 4, 

0]iH2407, from the oxidation of di- 
allylcrotonylcarbinol ( Reform at- 
sky), 1909, A., i, 4. 

CiiHi70N, from the reduction of 
methyl 7-auilinopropyl ketone 
(Markwalder), 1907, A., i, 637. 

CjaHjjO, from propionylphenyl- 
acetylene and magnesium methyl 
iodide (Brochin), 1907, A., i, 129. 

C12H20O, from carvone and magnesium 
ethyl iodide (Vanin), 1911, A,, i, 
474. 

C12H20O2, from magnesium camphor 
and acetaldehyde (Malmgren), 
1903, A., i, 711. 

GJ2H22O, from linalyl bromide and 
ethyl sodiomalonate, and its deriv- 
atives (Roure-Bertrand Fils, 
DuPONT, and Labaune), 1911, A., 
i, 895. 

C12H28O7, and its hepta-acetate, 
from the oxidation of diallyl-a- 
allylethylcarbinol (Reformat.sky), 
1909, A., i, 4. 

C13H28O3, from l-methyl-4-isopropyl- 
3-aliylcyclohexan-3-ol (Rysch- 

enko), 1910, A., i, 181; (Sayt- 
ZEFF), 1911, A., i, 474. 

CjsHggOg, and its penta-acetate, from 
the oxidation of diallyl-o-allyliso- 
propylcarbinol (Reformatsky), 
1909, A., i, 4. 

C13H2SO7, from the oxidation of di- 
allyl-a-allylpropy]carbinol (Re- 

formatsky), 1909, A., i, 4. 

C14H22O2, and its acetyl derivative, 
from heerabol myrrh (v. Fried- 
RiCHs), 1908, A., i, 97. 

CJ4H24O, from cyclocitrylideneacetic 
acid and magnesium methyl bromide 
(Farbenfabrikkn vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1906, A., i, 660. 

C14H13ON, audits salts and benzoate, 
from pyrophthalone (v. Huber), 
1903, A., i, 576. 

^1(5^14^1 from cinnamaldeliyde 
(Kohler), 1904, A., i, 596. 

CijHjgO, from phenylmethylethylene 
oxide (Tiffenrau), 1905, A., i, 
524. 



Alcohol, CjgHigO, from the action of 
pheuylacetylene on methylcyclo- 
hexanone in presence of potassium 
hydroxide (Bertrond), 1905, A., 
i, 775. 

C]5H2404, from rhizome of Cimicifuga 
racemosa (Finnemore), 1910, A., 
ii, 801. 

C16H26O. from oil of roses (v. Soden 
and Treff), 1904, A., i, 439. 

CJ6H14O, from the action of pheuyl- 
acetylene on acetophenone in pre- 
sence of potassium hydroxide (Ber- 
trond), 1905, A., i, 775. 

CijHigO, from benzylideneacetone 
(Kohler), 1904, A., i, 596. 

CJ6H34O, from ;8-methylheptan-^-ol 
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 527. 

C17H28O3 (or C23H38O4), and its acetyl 
derivative, from Grindelia resin 
(Power and Tutin), 1908, A., ii, 
526. 

C18H25O, from the action of pheuyl- 
acetylene on menthone in presence 
of potassium hydroxide (Roman- 
off), 1905, A., i, 775. 

C20H26O2, from the action of magnes- 
ium ethyl bromide on oo'-diaceto- 
phenone (Zincke and Tropp), 1909, 
A., i, 35. 

C20H40O, from the hydrolysis of chloro- 
phyll (Willstatter), 1907, A.,i,71. 

C20H40O4, from peat wax (Zaloziecki 
and Hausmann), 1907, A., i, 675. 

C20H42O, and its acetate and benzoato, 
from Eaphia ruffia of Madagascar 
(Haller), 1907, A., i, 377. 

C22H22O, from diphenylacetophenone 
(Kohler), 1906, A., i, 754. 

C22H23O12N, from the aldehydic ester, 
C22H2iOi,N (Leuchs and Theo- 
DORESCU), 1910, A., i, 396. 

C26H44O, and its acetyl derivative, 
from tobacco seeds (Scurti and 
Perciabosco), 1907, A., ii, 124. 

C32H28O, and its isomerides, from the 
reduction of a-isodypnopinacolin 
(Daels), 1906, A., i, 357. 

C32H34O2, and its acetate, from the 
action of magnesium ethyl bromide 
on oo'-dideoxybenzoin (Zincke and 
Tropp), 1909, A., i, 36. 

CjgHggO, from olive bark (Power and 
Tutin), 1908, T., 910; P., 118. 
Alcohols derived from fenchone (Ler- 
oide), 1909, A., i, 596. 

electrolytic preparation of (Moest), 
1903, A., i, 546. 

aldehydes, and acids, preparation of 
(Chemische Fabrik Florsheim, 
H. Noerdlinger), 1906, A., i,628. 
G 



Alcohols 



82 



Alcohols, synthesis of, by means of mag- 
nesium organic compounds (Tif- 
FENEAUand Delange), 1904, A., i, 
48 ; (Konowaloff), 1904, A., i, 496; 
(KoNOWALOFF, MiLLER, and TlMTS- 
CHENKO), 1907, A., i, 170. 
formation of (Courtot), 1906, A,, i, 
788, 925 ; (Henry), 1907, A., i, 
377 ; (Saytzeff, Petroff, Musu- 

EOFF, ChOWANSKY, AnDRI^.EFF, 

Chonowsky, and Luniak), 1907, 
A., i, 815. 

formation of, by the reduction of acid 
amides (Scheuble), 1904, A., i, 3 ; 
(Scheuble and Loebl), 1904, A., i, 
466 ; 1905, A., i, 2. 

formation of, from the reduction of 
esters (Bouveault and Blanc), 
1903, A., i, 597, 673, 730. 

formation of, from the electrochemical 
reduction of ketones (Elbs and 
Brand), 1903, A., i, 99. 

formation of, from the action of 
ethylene oxide on mixed organo- 
magnesium compounds (Grignard), 
1903, A., i, 552. 

decomposition of, by ultra-violet light 
( Berthelot and Gaudechon), 191 0, 
A., ii, 814. 

purifying and characterising (Bouve- 
ault), 1904, A., i, 465. 

index of refraction of mixtures of, 
with water (Doroschewsky and 
Dvorschantschik), 1908, A., ii, 
241, 785. 

specific inducity capacity of (Beau- 
lard), 1910, A., ii, 680. 

electrical conductivity of, in liquid 
hydrogen chloride (Archibald), 
1912, A., ii, 527. 

heats of combustion and formation of 
(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573. 

heats of combustion of, viewed as 
additive properties (Lemoult), 1904, 
A., ii, 12. 

determination of specific heats of, of 
mixtures of water and, and of mix- 
tures of (Bose and Muller), 1907, 
A., ii, 332. 

absorption of heat on mixing (Doro- 
schewsky), 1911, A., ii, 468. 

heat toning of mixtures of water and, 
of mixtures of two (E. and M. Bo«e), 
1907, A., ii, 333. 

determination of the molecular weights 
of, by the use of benzoic anhydride 
(Gascard), 1906, A., i, 722. 

determination of the densities of, by 
means of their critical temperatures 
of solution (Crismer), 1907, A., ii, 
134. 



Alcohols, partial pressures in mixtures 
of, and water (Doroschewsky), 

1911, A., ii, 1062. 
ebullioseopic behaviour of, in benzene 

solutions (Mameli), 1903, A. , ii,7ll. 
mixture of glycerol and, free energy 

of chemical action in (Pissarjewsky 

and Trachoniotowsky), 1910, A., 

ii, 402. 
osmotic experiments on mixtures of 

water with (Barlow), 1905, A., ii, 

507. 
and ethers, viscosity of mixtures of 

(Baker), 1912, T., 1409 ; P., 165. 
possible explanation of the increase in 

viscosity when, are mixed with 

water (Jones and Veazey), 1907, 

A., ii, 438. 
preparation of thiols from, by catalysis 

(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1910, A., 

i, 456. 
catalytic dehydration of (Senderens), 

1912, A., i, 406. 

dehydration of, by sulphonic acids 
(WuYTs), 1912, A,, i, 598. 

esterificationof(HouBEN), 1906, A., i, 
520. 

relation between the structure of, and 
their rate of esterification (Michael 
and WoLGAST), 1909, A., ii, 873 ; 
(Menschutkin), 1909, A., ii, 988. 

oxidation of (Lang), 1906, A., i, 627 ; 
(de Stcecklin), 1909, A., i, 198. 

catalytic oxidation of (Trillat), 1903, 
A., i, 222. 

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents 
(Denis), 1907, A., i, 997. 

reducing and catalytic power of amor- 
phous carbon towards (Senderens), 
1907, A., ii, 248. 

union of carbon dioxide with (Sieg- 
fried and Howwjanz), 1909, A., i, 
352. 

decomposition of, at high tempera- 
tures and pressures, catalytic re- 
actions in the (Ipatieff), 1904, A., 
ii, 644, 645 ; 1907, A., i, 5, 6. 

catalytic decomposition of, by finely 
divided metals (Sabatier and 
Senderens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453, 
454. 

decomposition of, in presence of 
metallic oxides (Ipatieff), 1908, 
A.,ii, 472. 

decomposition of, under the catalytic 
influence of charcoal (braise) 
(Lemoine), 1908, A., i, 595. 

transformation of aldehydes and 
ketones into, by catalytic hydrogen- 
ation (Sabatier and Senderens), 
1903, A., i, 733. 



83 



Alcohols, closed-chain 



Alcohols, catalytic dehydration of, by 
calcium sulphate and by aluminium 
silicate (Senderens), 1908, A., i, 
495. 

catalytic dehydration of, by amorphous 
phosphorus and phosphates (Sende- 
rens), 1907, A., i, 577. 

condensation of, with acetylenic esters 
(Moureu), 1904, A., i, 286. 

condensation of, with acetylenic 
ketones (Moureu and Brachin), 
1904, A., i, 811. 

condensation of, with acetylenic nitriles 
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1906, A., 
i, 240. 

constitution of the a- and 3-additive 
compounds of, and tetrabromo-o- 
benzoquinone (Jackson and Mac- 
Laurin), 1907, A., i, 223. 

additive compounds of, with halogen 
hydrides (Archibald and Mc- 
Intosh), 1904, T., 928 ; P., 139. 

action of boric acid on (Boeseken and 
van Rossem), 1912, A., ii, 147. 

action of chloro-formdiethylainide on 
(A. and L, LuMiteRE and Perrin), 
1904, A., i, 559. 

interaction of, with diazonium salts 
(Hantzsch and Vock), 1903, A., i. 
664, 

action of, on diphenyl- and ditolyl- 
tetrazonium chlorides (Winston), 
1904, A., i, 274. 

reactions of double decomposition 
between esters and (Bruni and 
CoNTARDi), 1906, A., i, 621. 

reaction of, with Z-inenthylcarbimide 

(PiCKARD, LiTTLEBURY, and 

Neville), 1905, P., 286 ; 1906, T., 
93 ; (PiCKARD and Littlebury), 
1907, T., 467 ; P., 71. 

action of nietalammoninm compounds 
on (Chablay), 1905, A., i, 502. 

action of metallic calcium on (Perkin 
and Pratt), 1907, P., 304 ; 1909, 
T., 159; P., 18. 

action of metallic oxides on (Sabatier 
and Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 294. 

action of nitric acid on (Konowaloff 
and Manewsky), 1904, A., i, 496. 

action of thionyl chloride on, in pre- 
sence of a tertiary base (Dahzens), 
1911, A., i, 513. 

assimilation of, by Sterigmatocystis 
nigra (Coupin), 1904, A., ii, 280. 

quantitative researches on the exhala- 
tion of (PoHL), 1908, A., ii, 1056. 

action of, on echinodenn eggs 
(Fuhner), 1905, A., ii, 49. 

action of, on enzymes (Bokobny), 
1904, A., i, 129. 



Alcohols, chemical constitution and 

physiological action of (Loeb), 1910, 

A., ii, 147. 
haemolytic power of (Fuhner and 

Neubauer), 1907, A., ii, 485 ; 

(FiJHNER), 1907, A., ii, 631 ; (Van- 

develde), 1907, A., ii, 632. 
and wines, action of, on frogs (Naza- 

Ri), 1908, A., ii, 973. 
action of, on green plants and on 

bacteria (Bokorny), 1911, A., ii, 

522. 
compounds of, with ethyl metaphos- 

phate (Langheld), 1911, A., i, 

706. 
colour reactions for (Gu^rin), 1905, 

A., ii, 209 ; (Rosenthaler), 1912, 

A., ii, 871. 
and allied substances, new reaction of 

certain (Gavard), 1903, A., ii, 

514. 
detection of traces of (de Stcecklin), 

1910, A., ii, 162. 
distinction between, by microchemical 

means (Ferrer Hernandez), 1912, 

A., ii, 607. 
Alcohols, acetylenic, formation of 

(Brachin), 1907, A., i, 128. 
preparation of (Lespieau), 1911, A., 

i, 347. 
Alcohols of the allyl series, use of mag- 
nesium in place of zinc in the syn- 
thesis of (Jaworsky), 1908, A., i, 
753. 
Alcohols, aromatic, preparation of 

(Mettler), 1906, A., i, 497, 851 ; 

(Vavon), 1912, A., i, 260. 
preparation of, and their acetites 

(WoHL and Berthold), 1910, A., 

i, 619. 
preparation of, by the electrolytic re- 
duction of aromatic acids (Mett- 
ler), 1907, A., i, 315. 
synthesis of (Manasse), 1903, A., i, 

28. 
formation of, from amino-acids (Lang- 

guth), 1905, A., i, 593. 
formation of, from the corresponding 

carboxylic acids (Mettler), 1905, 

A., i, 436. 
reduction of (Klages, Lauck, and 

Gieser), 1906, A., i, 661. 
action of hypophosphorous acid on 

(Fosse), 1910, A., i, 292. 
new reactions of (Fosse), 1908, A., i, 

85. 
and hydroaromatic, containing the 

allyl group, synthesis of (Mat- 

schurevitsch), 1911, A., i, 961. 
Alcohols, closed-chain, velocity of acetyl- 
ation of (Panoff), 1908 A., ii, 357. 



Alcohols, cyclic 



84 



Alcohols, cyclic, catalytic dehydration 
of (Ipatieff), 1911, A., i, 25 ; (Sen- 
DEKENS), 1912, A., i, 441. 
unsaturated, reduction of (Wallach), 

1911, A., i, 470. 

Alcohols, dicyclic, with bridged Unkings, 

formation of (Rabe and Jahr), 1908, 

A., i, 553. 
Alcohols of the diphenyl- and triphenyl- 

methane series, reduction of (Tschit- 

schibabin), 1911, A., i, 277. 
Alcohols, ditertiary, from phenanthra- 

quinone (ZiNCKE and Tropp), 1908, 

A., i, 786. 
Alcohols, fatty, isolation of (Neuberg 
and Kansky), 1909, A., i, 690. 

heats of combustion of (Zuboff), 1904, 
A., ii, 159. 

latent heats of (Brown), 1903, T., 

991 ; P., 164. 

ML 
critical temperature and value of —^ 

of some (Brown), 1906," T., 312 ; 

P., 39. 
behaviour and melting points of, at 

very low temperatures (Carrara 

and COPPADORO), 1903, A., ii, 

712. 
electrical conductivity of, in liquid 

hydrogen bromide (Archibald), 

1907, A., ii, 526. 
relation between the structure of, and 

their rate of esterification (Michael), 

1910, A., ii, 196. 
catalytic dehydration of (Sendkrens), 

1912, A., i, 331. 

action of, on etherates of magnesium 
haloids (Menschutkin), 1906, A., 
i, 131. 
contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908, 

A., i, 306. 
compounds of, witli calcium chloride 

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 271. 
action of phosphorus haloids on 
(Walker and Johnson), 1905, T., 
1592; P., 232. 
differentiation between primary, 
secondary, and tertiary (Kling 
and Viard), 1904, A., i, 545. 
secondary and tertiary, bromine as a 
differential reagent for (Henry), 
1907, A., i, 4. 
higher, action of alkaline copper solu- 
tions on the rotation of (Gross- 
mann), 1906, A., ii, 823. 
optically active derivatives of 
(Hilditch), 1911, P., 311 ; 1912, 
T., 192. 
the AUen-Marquardt process for the 
estimation of (Mann and Stacy), 
1907, A., ii, 134. 



Alcohols, fatty, higher, the Rose-Herzfeld 
and sulphuric acid methods for the 
estimation of (Veley), 1906, A., 
ii, 497. . 
estimation of, in distilled liquors 
(ScHiDRowiTz), 1907, A., ii, 585. 
estimation of, in spirits ; (Beck- 
mann), 1905, A., ii, 768 ; (Schid- 
RowiTz and Kaye), 1906, A., ii, 
584 ; (Bedford and Jenks), 1907, 
A., ii, 405. 
estimation of, colorimetrically, in 
brandies (Rocques), 1905, A., 
ii, 359. 
lower, molecular arrangement in 
mixtures of, with water (Holmes), 
1906, T., 1774; P., 272. 
Alcohols, hexahydric, compounds of, 
with mononitrobenzaldehydes (Si- 
MONET), 1903, A., i, 633. 
Alcohols of the cyddhexane series, 
synthesis of (Mailhe and Mukat), 
1911, A., i, 126. 
Alcohols, hydroaromatic, preparation 
of, from phenols (Sabatier and 
Senderens), 1904, A., i, 156; 
(Brunel), 1904, A., i, 158. 
preparation of alkyloxyacetyl deriv- 
atives of (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F, Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 429. 
and ethyl salicylate, preparation of 
mixed carbonates from (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1909, A., i, 244. 
conversion of, into benzene deriva- 
tives (AuwERS and Hessenland), 
1905, A., i, 434. 
conversion of, into the corresponding 
phenols (Bkunel), 1910, A., i, 479. 
Alcohols of the hydroaromatic and 
terpene series (Pickard and Little- 
bury), 1911, P., 324 ; 1912, T., 109. 
and their resolution into optically 
active components (Pickaro and 
Littlebuby), 1907,T.,1973; P., 262. 
Alcohols, monatomic, acidity of 

(FtJHNER), 1912, A., ii, 188. 
Alcohols, monohydric, synthesis of 
(Guerbet), 1903, A., i, 3. 
acetyl chloride and hydrochloric acid 
as reagents for distinguishing 
between the various tyfies of 
(Henry), 1906, A., i, 781. 
action of plienvlcarbimide on (Bloch), 

1904, A., i,'l52, 236. 
action of, on ciliated epithelium and 
motor nerve fibres (Breyer), 1904, 
A., ii, 65. 
estimation of the haemolytic action of 
(FuHNER and Neubauer), 1906, 
A., ii, 687. 



85 



Alcohols, secondary 



Alcohols, mono- and poly-hydric, 

synthesis of (Grignard), 1905, A., i, 
593. 
Alcohols, multivalent, hydrolysis of 

esters of (Kuemann), 1907, A., ii, 

611. 
complex compounds of, with metallic 

salts (Grun and Bockisch), 1908, 

A., i, 934, 
Alcohols, oleflnic, formation of (Gry), 

1908, A., i, 307. 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 

598. 
Alcohols, polyhydric, mode of formation 

of (OicHSXER DE Coninck), 1906, 

A., i, 477. 
kinetics of the splitting-off of the acyl 

groups of esters of, by hydroxy! ions 

in aqueous homogeneous systems 

(Kremann), 1906, A., ii, 731. 
hydrolysis of esters of (Abel), 1906, 

A., ii, 731 ; (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 

462, 
combination of, with aldehydes 
•(Meunier), 1903, A., i, 727. 
from sugars, action of benzaldehyde 

on (Meunier), 1912, A., i, 268. 
action of metal-ammonium compounds 

on (Chablay), 1905, A., i, 502. 
oxidation of, by a peroxydase system 

(de Stcecklin and Vulquin), 1909, 

A., i, 451. 
action of, on bismuth salts (Vanino 

and Hartl), 1906, A., i, 785. 
phosphoric acid esters of (Coxtardi), 

1910, A., i, 609; (Garrj^), 1911, 

A., i, 263. 
esterificatioii of, by phosphoric and 

phosphorous acids (Carre), 1905, 

A., i, 814. 
optically active, action of inorganic 

compounds on (Grossmann), 1905, 

A., ii, 415, 861. 
saturated, calculation of the number 

of classes of, and their oxidation 

products (Anschijtz), 1903, A., 

i, 3. 
Alcohols, primary, preparation of, from 

the corresponding acids ( Bou v eault 

and Blanc), 1903, A., i, 597, 673 ; 

1904, A., i, 642. 
preparation of, from the corresponding 

amides (Bouvkault and Blanc), 

1904, A., i, 213; (Guaueschi), 

1904, A., i, 465. 
action of metallic oxides on (Sabatier 

and Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 594, 715 ; 

1910, A., i, 60tj. 
action of potassium hydroxide on 

(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 67, 



Alcohols, primary, condensation of 
secondary alcohols with the sodium 
derivatives of (Guerbet), 1912, A., 
i, 527. 

three new, from the condensation of 
sodium benzyloxide with propyl, 
butyl, and isoamyl alcohols (Guer- 
bet), 1908, A., i, 635. 

transformation of, into aldehydes and 
hydrogen (Bouveault), 1908, A., i, 
117. 

differentiation of, from secondary and 
tertiary (Wacker), 1909, A., i, 
633. 

saturated, transformation of, into 
the corresponding monobasic acids 
(Fournier), 1907, A., i, 271. 

saturated and unsaturated, formation 
of (Bouveault and Blanc), 1905, 
A., i, 11, 13. 

iinsaturated, of the fatty series, re- 
duction of, by metal-ammonium 
compounds (Chablay), 1906, A., i, 
722. 
Alcohols, primary and secondary, pre- 
paration of bromides from (Ta- 
BOURY), 1911, A., i, 173. 

saturated, action of hydrogen bromide 
on (Fournier), 1906, A., i, 787. 
Alcohols, primary, secondary, and 
tertiary, reaction distinguishing be- 
tween (Sabatier and Senderens), 
1905, A., i, 254. 

the Sabatier-Senderens test for 
(Neave), 1909, A., ii, 835. 
Alcohols, saturated, and water, specific 

heats of mixtures of (DoRO.scHEVSf.sKY), 

1909, A., ii, 967. 
Alcohols, saturated cyclic, synthesis of 

alkyl derivatives of (Haller and 

March), 1905, A., i, 276. 
Alcohols, saturated fatty, absorption of 

ultra-violet radiation by (Massol and 

Faucon), 1912, A., ii, 1115. 
Alcohols, secondary, of the fatty series, 
rotations of (Pickard and Kenyon), 
1910, P., 336; 1911, T., 45. 

of high molecular weight, removal of 
water from (Thoms and Mannich), 
1903, A., i, 673. 

action of potassium hydroxide on 
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 154. 

condensation of, with their sodium 
derivatives (Guerbet), 1910, A., i, 
454. 

condensation of, with the sodium 
derivatives of primary alcohols 
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 527. 

containing the isopropyl group, rota- 
tions of (Pickard and Kenyon), 
1912, T., 620. 



Aleohols, secondary 



86 



Alcohols, secondary, from the octane, 
CHMe2-[CH2]4-CH3 (Henry, Buel- 
ENS, and MusET), 1906, A., i, 
723. 
C7 and Cg (Muset), 1907, A., i, 374. 
normal Cg (Henry), 1905, A., i, 
402. 
Alcohols, secondary and tertiary, boiling 
points of some (Hinrichs), 1906, 
A., i, 723. 
isomeric differentiation between (Mu- 
set), 1907, A., i, 374. 
Alcohols of the series Cj^H.^^.jOH, 
synthesis of (Reformatsky), 1909, 
A., i, 2. 
Alcohols, s-imubstituted, formation of 

(Weigert), 1903, A., i, 418. 
Alcohols of the terpene group, catalytic 
action of copper at 300° on (Neave), 
1912, T., 513; P., 53. 
Alcohols, tertiary, preparation of (Far- 

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & 

Co.), 1906, A., i, 660. 
synthesis of, by means of magnesium 

organic compounds (Masson), 1903, 

A., i, 28; (Grignaed), 1904, A., i, 

213. 
synthesis of, from l-m6thyl-4-cyclo- 

hexanone (Sabatier and Mailhe), 

1906, A., i, 254. 
direct dehydration of certain (Henry), 

1909, A., i, 79. 
the :C(0H) group of (Henry), 1906, 

i, 133. 
halogen ethers of, application of the 

Grignard reaction to the (BoTXV- 

eatjlt), 1904, A., i, 546. 
action of potassium hydroxide on 

(GuERBET), 1912, A., i, 331. 
of the cyclocitrylidene series (Verley), 

1906, A., i, 196. 
aromatic, preparation of (HoERING and 

Batjm), 1909, A., i, 571. 
halogenated, synthesis of, by means 

of organo-magnesium compounds 

(Dalebroux and Wuits), 1907, 

A., i, 105. 
Alcohols of the type OH-CHR'CAaR, 
preparation of (Bouveault and Loc- 
QUIN), 1906, A., i, 783. 
J^Icohols, unsaturated, formation of 

(Faworsky), 1906, A., i, 773 ; 

(Skossarewsky ; Bork), 1905, 

A., i, 774 ; (Newerowitsch ; Ber- 

ROND ; Romanoff), 1905, A. , i, 

775. 
substitution of zinc by magnesium in 

the synthesis of (Jaworsky), 1909, 

A., i, 151. 
action of mercury salts on (Sand and 

Singee), 1904, A., i, 23. 



Alcohols, aci-dinitro- (Duden and 
PoNNDORF), 1905, A., i, 558. 
See also Alkyloxyglycols, Amino-alco- 
hols, Aminoaryl-alcohols, Benzoyl- 
alkylamino-alcohols, Ghlorohydrins, 
aa-Dialkyl-j8-keto-alcohols, Di- 

chlorohydr ins, Glycols, Halohydrins, 
Hydrols, lodohydrins, Keto-alcohols, 
Phenols and Raceinic alcohols. 
Alcoholates, existence of, in solutions 
of certain electrolytes in alcohol 
(Jones and Getman), 1904, A., ii, 
711. 
formation of, by certain salts in solu- 
tion in methyl and ethyl alcohols 
(Jones and McMaster), 1906, A., 
i, 329. 
of calcium chloride (Menschutkin), 
1907, A., i, 271. 
Alcoholic fermentation. See Ferment- 
ation, 
function, the (Henry), 1906, A., i, 
329 ; (Delacre), 1906, A., i, 
551. 
liquids, estimation of butyl and amyl 
alcohols in (Lasserre), 1910, A^ii, 
1005. 
solutions. See under Solutions. 
Alcoholometry, use of the temperature 
of calefaction in (Bordier), 1903, 
A., ii, 264. 
gravimetric (Blondeau), 1908, A., ii, 

990. 
reduced (de Saporta), 1910, A., ii, 
356. 
Alcohol-oxydase (Battelli and Stern), 

1910, A., ii, 980. 
Alcoholysis of amides (Reid), 1909, A., 
ii, 650. 
of fatty substances (Haller ; Ber- 
thelot), 1907, A., i, 9 ; (Halleii 
and Youssoufian), 1907, A., i, 10. 
Aldazines, interaction of magnesium 
alkyl haloids and (BuscH and 
Fleischmann), 1910, A., i, 282. 
action of nitrites and nitrosyl chloride 
on (Franzen and Zimmermann), 
1907, A., i, 661. 
aromatic, reduction of (Curtius), 
1912, A., i, 137, 307, 505. 
Aldebaraninm (v. Welsbach), 1908, A., 
ii, 591 ; (Urbain), 1908, A., ii, 
849. 
arc spectrum of (Eder and Valenta), 
1910, A., ii, 561. 
Aldehydase in animal tissues (Battelli 

and Stern), 1910, A., ii, 1085. 
Aldehyde. See Acetaldehyde. 
Aldehyde, C7HJ0O, and its semicarbazine, 
from A^-cyclohexeneacetic acid (Wal- 
lace), 1907, A., i, 617. 



87 



Aldehydes 



Aldehyde, C^HjgO, and its oxime and 
semicaibazone, from cyclobutyldi- 
methylcarbinol (Kijner), 1908, A., 
i, 531. 

C7H12O2, from formylisobutacetaldol 
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907, 
A., i, 184. 

CgHjaO, and its seniicarbazone, from 
methylenecycloheptane (Wallach 
and Kohlek), 1906, A., i, 818. 

C8H]402, and its semicarbazone, from 
oxidation of 3-methylpulegene 
(RuPE, ScHOBEL, and Abegg), 1912, 
A., i, 573. 

CgHj40.j, from the condensation of acet- 
aldeliyde (Raper), 1907, T., 1834. 

C8Hj403,from jS-hydroxy-oy-diethoxy- 
butaldehvde (Fried), 1907, A., i, 
184. 

CgHjgO.,, and its silver salt, from the 
acetyl derivative of the alcohol, 
C(jHjgO (Prileschaeff), 1907,A.,i, 
817. 

Cj,Hj403, from formylisobutacetaldol 
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907, A., 
i, 184. 

C10H14O, and its semicarbazone, from 
iimoueiie (Henderson), 1907, T., 
1873 ; P., 247. 

CioHjgO, and its derivatives, from 
ginger grass oil (Walbaum and 
HtJTHiG), 1905, A., i, 603. 

CjoHigO, and its semicarbazone, from 
the oxidation of pinene (Hender- 
son, Gray, and Smith), 1903, T., 
1302 ; P., 196. 

CjiHjgOj, and its derivatives, from 
ar-tetrahvdro-a-naphthol (Gatter- 
mann), 1908, A., i, 30. 

C11HJ4O2 from 2-methoxy-l-niethyl-3- 
i|/-ally] benzene (Guillaumin), 1910, 
A., i, 478. 

CiiHigO, and its semicarbazone, from 
tricycloeksantalic acid (Semmler 
and Bode), 1907, A., i, 431. 

C12H22O2, and its dibromide, from the 
condensation of 7i-butaldehyde and 
sulphuric acid (Gorham), 1905, A., 
i, 171. 

Ci2Hj;jON, and its salts, oxime and 
phenylliydrazone, from the methyl- 
aniline compound of dinitrophenyl- 
pyridinium chloride (Zincke and 
WiJRKER), 1905, A., i, 242 ; (Far- 

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & 

Co.), 1910, A., i, 428. 
Ci2Hj20NBr, and its salts, oxime, and 
phenylhydrazone, from the methyl- 
^-bromoaniline compound of dinitro- 
phenylpyridinium chloride (Zincke 
and WtJKKER), 1905, A., i, 242. 



Aldehyde, Ci4HigON (three) (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F, BaYER & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 428. 
CJ7H34O, and its oxime and semi- 
carbazone, from a-hydroxystearic 
acid (Le Sueur), 1904, P., 14. 
^20^^.380, and its oxime, from phytol 
(Willstatter and Hocheder), 

1907, A., i, 786. 
Aldehyde dia.ceta.tes, preparation of 

(Wohl and Maag), 1911, A., i, 13. 
Aldehydes, observations on (Ciusa), 

1907, A., i, 853. 
origin of, in cheeses (Trillat and 

Sauton), 1907, A., ii, 388. 
formation of (Sabatier and Sender- 
ens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453, 454; 

(SuAis), 1907, A., i, 568. _ 
formation of, from their acids (Mer- 

ling), 1908, A., i, 653; (Stau- 

dinger), 1908, A., i, 654. 
formation of, from primary alcohols 

(Bouveault), 1908, A., i, 117. 
formation of, from amides of a-bromo- 

fatty acids (Mossler), 1908, A., i, 

133. 
formation of, during acetic fermenta- 
tion (Farnsteiner), 1908, A., ii, 

318. 
formation of, from o-glycols and from 

a-oxides(KRASsusKY), 1903, A., i, 8. 
formation of, under the influence of 

yeasts (Trillat and Sauton), 1908, 

A., ii, 615, 722. 
preparation of (Blaise), 1904, A., i, 

369 ; (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayek & Co.), 1905, A., i, 355; 

(Sabatier and Senderens), 1905, 

A., i, 401. 
catalytic preparation of (Sabatier 

and Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 238. 
electrolytic preparation of (Moest), 
• 1903, A.,i, 546. 
preparation of, from alcohols (Lang), 

1906, A., i, 627. 
preparation of, from aromatic com- 

])Ounds containing the group C3H5 

Ijy oxidation with ozone (Spurge), 

1908, A., i, 423. 
exception to the general method for 

] 'reparation of, from glycidic acids 

(Pointet), 1909, A., i, 234. 
preparation of, by means of magnesium 

organic compounds (Bouveault), 

1904, A., i, 13 ; (Gattermann and 

Maffezzoli), 1904, A., i, 172 ; 

(Tschitschibabin), 1904, A., i, 

221. 
preparation of, by means of contact 

pyrogenetic reactions (Ipatieff and 

Leontowitsch), 1903, A., i, 598, 



Aldehydes 



Aldehydes and acid anhydrides, pre- 
paration of (B£hal), 1909, A., i, 
164. 

alcohols and acids, preparation of 
(Chemische Fabeik Florsheim, 
H. NoERDLiNGER), 1906, A., i, 628. 

and quinones, preparation of (Lang), 
1908, A., i, 350. 

synthesis of (B£hal and Sommelet), 
1904, A., i, 222 ; (Weerman), 1909, 
A., i, 589. 

synthesis of, by means of formic acid 
(HouBEN), 1905, A., i, 600. 

synthesis of, by means of the substi- 
tuted glycidic acids (Darzens), 

1906, A., i, 116. 

synthesis of, from as-disubstituted 
ethylene glycols and their ethers 
(Stoermer, Schenck zu Schweins- 

BERG, SiBBERN-SlBBERS, and RlE- 

bel), 1906, A., i, 581 ; (Stoermer), 

1907, A., i, 204. 

synthesis of, by Grignard's reaction 

(MoNiER- Williams), 1906, T., 273 ; 

P., 22. 
synthesis of, by the action of nickel 

carbonj'l on aromatic hydrocarbons 

(Dewar and Jones), 1904, T., 212 ; 

P., 6. 
polymerisation of (Franke and 

WozELKA), 1912, A., i, 413. 
absorption spectra of (Purvis and 

McCleland), 1912, T., 1810; P., 

233. 
explanation of the reactions of, by 

polarity (Derick), 1911, A., ii, 

712. 
decomposition of, by ultra-violet light 

(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 

1910, A., ii, 814. 
heats of combustion and formation of 

(Thomskn), 1905, A., ii, 573. 
heats of combustion of, viewed as 

additive properties ( Lemoult), 1904, 

A., ii, 12. 
acetalation of (Claisen), 1907, A., i, 

940. 
replacement of oxygen by hydrogen in 

(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 988. 
condensation of acetonedicarboxylic 

esters with, under the influence of 

ammonia and amines (Petrenko- 

Kritschenko and Petroff), 1908, 

A., i, 664, 
condensation of, with acetylacetone 

(Knoevenagel, Bialon, Rusch- 

HAUPT, Schneider, Ckoner, and 

Sanger), 1903, A., i, 637. 
condensation of 2:4-dimethylquinoline 

with (Spallino and Cucchiaroni), 

J912, A., i, 581. 



Aldehydes, condensation of pentaery- 

thritol with (Read), 1912, T., 2090 ; 

P., 240. 
as acids (v. Euler), 1906, A., i, 140. 
compounds of, with acids (Shukoff 

and Kasatkin), 1909, A., i, 397. 
transformation of o-!iydroxy-acidsinto 

(Guerbet), 1908, A., i, 123. 
action of acid amides on (Reich), 1905, 

A., i, 35. 
interaction of acid chlorides and 

(Lees), 1903, T., 145. 
combination of, with polyhydric alco- 
hols (Meunier), 1903, A., i, 727. 
transformation of, into alcohols by 

catalytic hydrogenation (Sabatier 

and Senderens), 1903, A., i, 733. 
action of aluminium alkyloxides on 

(Tischtschenko), 1907, A., i, 182 ; 

(Tischtschenko, Alexandroff, 

Grigori^eff, Gtjshoff, Sum, and 

Wischniakoff), 1907, A., i, 282. 
condensation of, with j9-aminoaceto- 

phenone (Scholtz and Huber), 

1904, A., i, 253. 
condensation of, with aminophenyl- 

cyanamide (Rolla), 1907, A., i, 

875. 
condensation of, with o-amino-m-xylyl- 

jt?-toluidine (v. Walther and Bam- 
berg), 1905, A., i, 298. 
action of primary amines on (ROg- 

heimer), 1906, A., i, 418. 
condensation of, with amines and 

)8-naphthol(BETTi and Torricelli), 

1903, A., i, 480; (Betti), 1903, 

A., i, 510. 
compounds of, with aromatic amines 

(EiBNER), 1903, A., i, 750. 
action of, on o-diamines of the 

pyrimidine series (Traube and 

Nithack), 1906, A., i, 214. 
action of ammonia on (TsCHlTSCHi- 

babin), 1906, A., i, 451. 
addition of anhydrides to (Weg- 

SCHEIDER and Spath), 1910, A., i, 

155. 
condensation of, with aryl-i^-thio- 

hydautoins (Wheeler and Jamie- 
son), 1903, A., i, 521. 
conversion of, into bases (Wallach, 

HtJTTNER, and Altenburg), 1906, 

A., i, 160. 
action of alcoholic ammonia on, in 

sunlight (Inghilleri), 1912, A., i, 

831. 
action of tetrabromo-o-benzoquinone 

on (Jackson and Russe), 1905, 

A., i, 217. 
carbon monoxide from (Bistrzycki 

and Fellmann), 1910, A., i, 321. 



89 



Aldehydes 



Aldehydes, action of diazomethane on 

(Meyer), 1906, A., i, 87. 
condensation of, with dibasic acids 

(Fittig), 1904, A., i, 744. 
condensation of, with dibenzyl ketone 

under the influence of hydrochloric 

acid (Hertzka), 1905, A., i, 291. 
condensation of, with diethjlrnalon- 

amide (Burrows and Keane), 1907, 

T., 269 ; P., 36. 
action of, on 2:5-dimethylpyrazine 

(Fkanke), 1906, A., i, 47. 
addition of dihydroxyammonia to 

(Anoeli and Castellana), 1909, 

A., i, 392. 
condensation of, with 2:6-dimethyl- 

pyridine (Werner), 1903, A., i, 

574. 
condensation of, with 2:6-dimethyl- 

quinoline (Gasda), 1906, A., i, 41. 
condensation of, with 2:8-diniethyl- 

quinoline (Hoffmann), 1906, A., i, 

40. 
enolisation of, by conversion into the 

corresponding unsaturated esters 

(Semmler), 1909, A., i, 239. 
condensation of, with ethyl acetonedi- 

carboxylate under the influence of 

ammonia and amines (Petrenko- 

Kritschenko, Lewin, and Ment- 

scHiKowsKY), 1907, A., i, 708. 
condensation of, with ethyl o-chloro- 

propionate (Darzens), 1906, A., i, 

137. 
condensation of, with ethyl cyano- 

acetate (Guareschi), 1903, A., i, 

736; (PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 91, 

919. 
and ketones, condensation of, with 

the sodium derivative of ethyl 

cyanoacetate (Haworth), 1909, T., 

480; P., 76; (Gardner and 

Haworth), 1909, T., 1955 ; P., 250. 

conversion of o-glycols into (Tiffe- 

. neau), 1904, A., i, 133 ; 1907, A., 

i, 404 ; (Montagne), 1909, A., i, 

722. 
condensation of, with hippuiic acid 

(ERLENMEYERand MATTER ; ErLEN" 

MEYER and Stadlin), 1905, A., i, 
238 ; (Erlenmeyer and Witten- 
berg), 1905, A., i, 240. 

action of hydrazine on (Staudinger 
and Kui'FEr), 1911, A., i, 751. 

action of, on hydrocarbons under the 
influence of sunlight (Paterno and 
Chieffi), 1910, A., i, 41. 

action of, with hydrogen persulphide 
(Bloch, Hohn, and Bugge), 1911, 
A., i, 46 ; (Bdgge and Bloch), 
1911, A., i, 60. 



Aldehydes, condensation of, with hydr- 

OXyquinol (lilEBERMANN, LlNDEN- 

BAUM, and Glawe), 1904, A., i, 443; 
(LiEBERMANN and Lindenbaum), 

1904, A., i, 764. 

condensation of, with imines (Mayer), 

1905, A., i, 214. 

condensation of, with indene (Thiele 
and Buhner), 1906, A., i, 569. 

condensation of, with ketones (v. Lipp- 
mann and Fritsch), 1905, A., i, 
443 ; (Salkind), 1905, A., i, 732. 

condensation of, with ketones, and 
formation of pyridine derivatives 
from the condensation products 
(ScHOLTz and Meyer), 1910, A., i, 
561. 

condensation of, with a-ketonic acids 
by means of hydrochloric acid or 
sodium hydroxide (Erlenmeyer), 
1905, A., i, 783. 

condensation of, with ketonic com- 
pounds (Knoevenagel), 1905, A., 
i, 61 ; (Knoevenagel and Albert), 
1905, A., i, 62 ; (Knoevenagel 
and Herz ; Knoevenagel and 
Schroder), 1905, A., i, 63 ; (Kno- 
evenagel and Langensiepbn), 
1905, A., i, 64 ; (Knoevenagel 
and Arnot ; Knoevenagel and 
Walter), 1905, A., i, 65. 

transformation of, into ketones by 
means of diazomethane (Schlotter- 
beck), 1907, A., i, 185, 478 ; 1909, 
A., i, 553; (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 
323. 

action of magnesium amalgam on 
(Kling and Roy), 1907, A., i, 
586. 

condensation of, with menthyl aceto- 
acetate (Hann and Lapworth), 
1903, P., 291 ; 1904, T., 46. 

action of mercury cyanide on (Marsh 
and Struthers), 1905, T., 1882; 
P., 248. 

action of a mixture of mercury diethyl 
and sodium on (Schorigin), 1908, 
A., i, 881, 

condensation of, with 2-methyl-5- 
ethylpyridine and 2:4-lutidine 
(Langer), 1906, A., i, 38. 

condensation of, with 2-methylindole 
(Fkeund and Lebach), 1903, A., i, 
278; 1904, A., i, 266; (Renz and 
LoEw), 1904, A., i, 190. 

condensation of, with 2- and with 4- 
methylquinolines (Loew), 1903, A., 
i, 577. 

condensation of, with o-naphthol and 
a-naphthylamine (Senier and Aus- 
tin), 1907, T., 1233; P., 185. 



Aldehydes 



90 



Aldehydes, action of, on i8-naphthol- 
benzylamine (Betti and Foa), 1903, 
A., i, 511. 

condensation of, with nitroquin- 
aldines (Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 39. 

oxidation of, in alkaline solution 
(Heimrod and Levene), 1911, A., 
i, 13. 

oxidation of, to acids (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, 
A., i, 792. 

oxidation of, by silver oxide (Deli<;pine 
and Bonnet), 1909, A., i, 632. 

or ketones, oxidation of organic com- 
pounds by compounds of nitric acid 
with (Shukoff), 1909, A., i, 238. 

isomeric transformation of the a-oxides 
of defines into (Makkownikoff), 

1903, A., i, 200. 

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents 
(Denis), 1907, A., i, 997. 

anodic oxidation of (Heimrod and 
Levene), 1909, A., i, 85. 

replacement of the aldehyde oxygen 
atom in, by two univalent hydro- 
carbon radicles by means of Grig- 
nard's reaction (F. and L. Sachs), 
1905, A., i, 190, 274. 

condensation of, with ^'"pli^iiyl^i^®" 
diamine, j8-naphthylamine, and 
)3-naphthylhydrazine (Rothen- 

FUSSER), 1908, A., i, 52. 

condensation of, with phenolcarboxylic 
acids (Madsen), 1907, A., i, 423 ; 
1909, A,, i, 162. 

condensation of, with phenols (SCHORI- 
GiN), 1907, A., i, 1031. 

and hydroxyaldehydes, condensation 
of, with phenols (Danckwortt), 
1909, A., i, 938. 

condensation of, with phenylpyruvic 
acid (Erlenmeyer and Kehren), 

1904, A., i, 1015; (Erlenmeyer 
and Brattn), 1904, A., i, 1016. 

action of phosphorus pentachloride and 
of thionyl chloride on (Hoering 
and Baum), 1908, A., i, 528; 
(Schmidt), 1908, A., i, 6.54. 

action of, on pyrrole derivatives 
(Colacicchi), 1912, A., i, 491. 

electrolytic reduction of condensation 
products of (Brand), 1909, A., i, 
784; (Lob), 1909, A., i, 910. 

condensation of, with rhodanic acid 
(Bargellini), 1906, A., i, 383, 
536. 

condensation products of, with rho- 
danic acid and allied substances 
(Zipser), 1903, A., i, 278 ; (Andre- 
AscH and Zipser), 1903, A., i, 
855. 



Aldehydes, condensation of, with substi- 
tuted rhodanic acids (Andreasch 
and Zipser), 1905, A., i, 931 ; 
(Stuchetz), 1905, A., i, 933; 
(Andreasch), 1907, A., i, 233; 

1908, A., i, 683 ; (Wagner), 1907, 
A., i, 233. 

condensation of, with sulphinic acids 
(Kohler and Reimer), 1904, A., 
i, 233. 

reduction products of sulphurous acid 
and their double compounds with 
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden), 

1909, A., i, 207. 

compounds of, with tribromo- and 

trichloro-acetates (Kqbozeff), 1904, 

A., i, 223. 
condensation of, with tryptophan 

(Homer), 1912, A., i, 401. 
compounds of, with unsaturated acids 

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius & BRiJNixG), 1911, A., i, 

107. 
and hyposulphites, preparation of 

stable compounds from (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, 

A., i, 478. 
molecular compounds of, with mag- 
nesium bromide and iodide (Men- 

schutkin), 1907, A., i, 386. 
solubility of bisulphite comjiounds of 

(CoppocK), 1907, A., i, 1009. 
compounds of, with thiosulphuric acid 

(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711 ; 1907, 

A., i, 282. 
and ketones, thio-compounds from 

(Compagnie Morana), 1906, A., i, 

23. 
diacetates of, intiuencc of ortho- 

substituents on the formation of 

(Spath), 1910, A., i, 488. 
diphenylhydrazones of a series of 

(Maurenbrecher), 1906, A., i, 

985. 
^nitrophenylhydrazones and />-dinitro- 

dibenzylhydrazones of (Alberda 

VAN Ekenstein and Blanksma), 

1904, A., i, 99. 
phenylhydrazones of, relation between 

the absorption spectra and chemical 
constitution of (Baly and Tuck), 
1906, T., 982; P., 142. 
phosphorus acid derivativesof( Marie), 

1905, A., i, 17. 

bispyrazolone derivatives, action of 
phosphorus oxychloride on 

(MicHAELis and ZiLo), 1906, A., i, 
216. 

transformation of, Cannizzaro's, ac- 
celeration of, by enzymes (Parnas), 

1910, A., i, 980. 



91 



Aldehydes, aromatic 



Aldehydes, assimilation of, by Sterigmato- 

cystis nigra (Coupin), 1904, A., ii, 

280. 
ideatification of, by the spectroscope 

and their differentiation from ketones 

(Bruylants), 1907, A., ii, 656. 
general reaction of (Rieglek), 1903, 

A., ii, 457 ; (Simon and Conduch^), 

1907, A., i, 963. 
a new reaction of, the isomerism of 

their oxinies (CoNDUCH^), 1905, A., 

i, 288 ; 1906, A., i, 593. 
Angeli-Rimiui reaction for(BALBiANo), 

1911, A., i, 987 ; 1912, A., i, 474; 

(Angeli), 1912, A., i, 117, 626; 

(Baudisch and Coert), 1912, A., i, 

605. 
and ketones, Bitto's reaction for 

(Reitzenstein and Stamm), 1910, 

A.,ii, 358. 
and ketones, general reaction of 

(Franzen), 1909, A., i, 804. 
reaction of, with benzenesulpholiydr- 

oxamic acid (Angeli and Mar- 

chetti), 1909, a., i, 12. 
4:4'-bismethylhydrai:inodiphenyl- 

methane for characterising (v. 

Braun), 1908, A., i, 700. 
new mercury solution as a reagent for 

(Feder), 1907, A.,ii, 405. 
tests for (Leys), 1905, A., ii, 655; 

(Ramsden), 1905, A., ii, 770. 
new reagents for (Manget and 

Marion), 1903, A., ii, 580 ; (Prud'- 

homme), 1904, A., ii, 687. 
estimation of, by the spectroscope 

(Bruylants), 1908, A., ii, 437. 
estimation of the carbonyl group in 

(Smith), 1906, A., ii, 312. 
estimation of, by means of their nitro- 

phenylhydrazones (Alberda van 

Ekenstein and Blanksma). 1905, 

A., i, 474. 
estimation of, in alcohol (Ronnet), 

1910, A., ii, 663. 
estimation of, in wines and spirits 

(Mathieu), 1904, A., ii, 521. 
determination of, in distilled liquors 

(ViVENCio DEL Rosario), 1910, A., 

ii, 760. 
estimation of, in essential oils 

(Burgess), 1904, A., ii, 371 ; 

(Sadtler), 1904, A., ii, 372 ; 1905, 

A.,ii, 867. 
indirect estimation of, in oil of lemon 

(BERTfc), 1905, A., ii, 656; 1906, 

A.,ii, 132. 
Aldehydes, acetylenic, new method of 
preparing, and action of hydroxyl- 
amine on (Moureu and Delange), 
1904, A., i, 650. 



Aldehydes, acetylenic, action of organo- 
magnesium haloids on (Brachin), 
1907, A., i, 128. 

Aldehydes, acyclic, preparation of 
(Bagard), 1907, A., i, 384, 476. 

Aldehydes, alicyclic, formation of, from 
the simplest methylene hydrocarbons 
of various ring systems (Wallach, 
Beschke, Evans, and Isaac), 1906, 
A., i, 563 ; (Wallach and Kohler), 

1906, A.,i, 818. 

Aldehydes, containing a secondary alkyl 
group, preparation of (Dahzens), 

1907, A., i, 182. 

Aldehydes of the anthraqninone series, 

preparation of (Badische Anilin- & 

Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 224. 

Aldehydes, aromatic, synthesis of 

(Bodroux), 1904, A., i, 260, 421 ; 

(Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 589 ; 

1908, A., i, 28 ; 1912, A., i, 984 ; 
(Guyot), 1909, A., i, 935. 

Gattermann's reaction for the syn- 
thesis of (Francesconi and MuN- 
Dioi), 1903, A., i, 426; (MuN- 
Dici), 1904, A., i, 897. 

fatty, and hydroaromatic, preparation 
of (BiShal and Sommelet), 1907, 
A., i, 275, 282. 

electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1911, 
T., 1113; P., 138. 

condensation of, with acetoguan- 
amine (Humnicki), 1907, A., i, 
655. 

condensation of m-amino-dimethyl- 
and diethyl-aniline with (Moore), 
1910, A., i, 280. 

condensation of aminohydroxy-acids 
with (PuxEDDu), 1908, A., i, 286 ; 

1909, A., i, 238, 720. 
condensation of arylsulphonated 

acetonitriles with (Troger and 

Bremer), 1910, A.,i, 113. 
condensation of, with benzylcyanide- 

o-carboxylic acid (Gyr), 1907, 

A., i, 416. 
action of ethyl oxalacetate on, in 

presence of ammonia and of 

/3-uaphthylamine (Simon and 

CoNDUCHii), 1904, A., i, 521, 

812. 
condensation of, with fiuorene 

(Thielk and Henle), 1906, A., 

i, 571. 
disengagement of the formyl group 

from (MuNDici), 1909, A., i, 

719. 
reactions of, with glucosides and 

sugars (Alberba van Ekenstein 

and Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 

511. 



Aldehydes, aromatic 



92 



Aldehydes, aromatic, condensation of, 
with hexahydroanthrone (GoD- 

■ chot), 1907, A., i, 309. 

condensation of, with cyclic ketones 
(Wallach, Mallison, and 
Martius), 1908, A. , i, 424. 

compounds of, with magnesium de- 
rivatives of ethylene dibroniide 
(Ahrens and Stapler), 1905, 
A., i, 423, 868. 

action of nitrogen sulphide on 
(Francis and Davis), 1904, T., 
259, 1535 ; P., 21, 204 ; (Davis), 

1905, T., 1831 ; P., 258. 
condensation of, with nitromethane 

(Remfry), 1911, T., 282; P., 20, 

compounds of, with cyclopentanone 
(Mentzel), 1903, A., i, 497. 

condensation of, with phenylglycollo- 
nitrile in presence of thionyl 
chloride (MiNOvici and Zeno- 
vici), 1912, A., i, 699. 

compounds of, with )8-phenylhydr- 
oxylamine (Plancher and Pic- 
CININI), 1905, A., i, 705. 

formation of bases, by the condensa- 
tion of, with phenyl-^-phenylene- 
diamine, and their hydrochlorides 
(Moore and Woodbridge), 1908, 
A., i, 686. 

action of potassium cyanide on 
(Ekecrantz and Ahlqvist), 1908, 
A., i, 992. 

purification of (Chemische Fabrik 
Griesheim-Elektron), 1904, A., 
i, 1021. 

electrolytic reduction of (Law), 

1906, T., 1512, 1520; P., 237 ; 

1907, T., 748; P., 73. 
condensation of, with salicylamide 

(Keane and Nicholls), 1907, 
T., 264; P., 36. 

action of, on sodium l-methyl-3- 
cyclohexanoxide (H-^ller and 
March), 1905, A., i, 771. 

thio-derivatives of, and their de- 
sulphurisation (Manchot, Zahn, 
and Kranzlein), 1906, A., i, 752. 

and aromatic ketones, characterisa- 
tion of (Petrenko-Kritschenko 
and Dolgopoloff), 1905, A., i, 
354 ; (Petrenko - Kkitsohenko, 
Eltschaninoff, Kestner, and 
Dolgopoloff), 1905, A., i, 742. 

colour reactions of, with phenols 
and various cyclic, heterocyclic, 
and open - chain compounds 
(Fleig), 1908, A., ii, 1078. 

colour reactions of, applied to analysis 
of spirits (v, Fellenberg), 1911, 
A., ii, 667. 



Aldehydes, aromatic and fatty, reaction 

of (Sadtler), 1904, A., ii, 300. 
Aldehydes, chlorinated, action of am- 
monium cyanide on (Raske), 1912, 

A., i, 334. 
Aldehydes, cyclic, method of preparing 
(Savariau), 1908, A., i, 188. 

condensation of, with ethyl oxalacetate 
(Gault), 1907, A., i, 147. 
Aldehydes, fatty, preparation of 
(Bouveault), 1905, A., i, 116. 

condensation products of, with neoa- 
tively-substituted acetic acids 
(Knoevenagel), 1905, A., i, 169. 

action of, on the sodium derivative of 
primary aromatic amines (Orloff), 
1905, A., i, 189. 

degradation of o-amino-acids to, by 
means of sodium hypochlorite 
(Langheld), 1909, A., i, 138. 

condensation of, with ethyl oxalacetate 
(Gault), 1907, A., i, 148. 

action of, on aromatic glycines (Gelm.0 
and SuiDA), 1909, A., i, 382. 

action of alkali hydroxides on (Eke- 
crantz), 1912, A., i, 788. 

melting points of the ^-nitvophenyl- 
hydrazones of, and their identifica- 
tion (Dakin), 1908, A., ii, 234. 

electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1905, 
T., 198; P., 7. 

oxidisabilityof(CERVELLOandPiTiNi), 

1907, A., i, 823. _ 
condensation of, with phenol (LuN- 

lAK), 1904, A., i, 495; 1908, A., i, 
416. 
effect of, on rabbits' arteries (Loeb), 

1912, A., ii, 857. 
and aromatic, micro-chemical analysis 
of (Behrens), 1903, A., ii, 246. 
Aldehydes, hezahydroaromatic, prepara- 
tion of (Darzens and Lef^bure), 
1906, A., i, 430. 
Aldehydes, mixed, action of, with hydr- 
azobenzene(RASSOWandBuRMElSTEK), 
1911, A., i, 820. 
Aldehydes, phenolic (Pauly and v. 
Buttlar), 1911, A., i, 785 ; (Pauly, 
ScHiJBEL, and Lockemann), 1911, 
A., i, 787. 
Aldehydes, polymeric, action of bromine 

on (Franke), 1907, A., i, 286. 
Aldehydes, racemic. See Racemic alde- 
hydes. 
Aldehydes, unsaturated, reaction of, with 
magnesium oiganic compounds 
(KoHLEu), 1907, A., i, 1050. 
condensation reactions of (Meerwein), 

1908, A., i, 89, 545. 
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1912, 

T., 1016 ; P., 98. 



93 



Aldehydocresotic aeid 



Aldehydes, unsaturated, and ketones, 
reduction of (Skita),1909, A., i, 479. 
See also Aldols, Araino-aldehydes, 
Dialdehydes, Hydroaromatic alde- 
hydes, Hydroxyaldehydes, Nitro- 
aldehydes, Polyhydroxyaldehydes, 
and Thioaldehydes. 
Aldehyde-acids, naphtharesorcinol as a 
reagent for (Mandel and Ned berg), 
1908, A., ii, 993. 
Aldehyde-ammonias, electrolytic re- 
diaction of, in sulphuric acid solution 
(Knudsen), 1909, A., i, 890. 
Aldehyde-condensation, ester condensa- 
tion as a new form of (TiSCHTSCHENKO, 

Alexandroff, Grigor6eff, Gus- 
HOFF, Sum, and Wischniakoff), 
1907, A., i, 282. 
Aldehyde-cyanohydrins, preparation of 
acyl derivatives of (Francis and 
Davis), 1909, T., 1403; P., 210; 
(Davis), 1910, T., 949; P., 89. 
Aldehydehydrazones, nitroso-, iso- 
nitroso-, and nitro-derivatives of 
(Bamberger and Pemsel), 1903, A., 
i, 283. 
Aldehyde hydrogen sulphites 

(Bucherer and Schwalbe), 1906, 
A.,ii, 741. 
formulae for (Rosenheim), 1905, A., 
i, 508. 
Aldehydemutase (Parnas), 1910, A., ii, 

980. 
Aldehydephenylhydrazones, action of 
nitrogen peroxide on (CiusA and 
Pestalozza), 1908, A., i, 833. 
oxidation of, to o-diketoneosazones 
(BiLTZ and Sieden), 1903, A., i, 
120. 
Aldehyde resins, production of, by the 
carbonisation of wood (Duchemin), 
1910, A., i, 462. 
Aldehydesulphurous acid, constitution 
of (Reinking, Dehnel, and Lab- 
HARin), 1905, A., i, 261. 
in wine (Kerp), 1904, A., ii, 636. 
Aldehydic compounds (Angeli and 
Castellana), 1909, A., i, 308. 
formation of, on perfusion of the liver 

(Masuda), 1912, A., ii, 1074. 
detection of (Vklardi), 1904, A., i, 
804. 
Aldehydo- acids (Blaise and Courtot), 

1905, A., i, 562. 

action of diazomethane on (Meyer), 

1906, A., i, 87. 

aromatic (Simonis, Boehme, and 
Benenson), 1912, A., i, 564. 

0- or 7-, action of Grignard's reagent 
on (Simonis, Marben, and Mer- 
MOD), 1906, A., i, 32. 



Aldehydo-acids, anilides and anisidides 
of (Meyer and Turnau), 1909, A., 
i, 710. 
micro-chemical analysis of (Behrens), 
1903, A., ii, 246. 
o-Aldehydo-acids, constitution of, in 
aqueous solution (Wegscheider), 
1906, A., i, 86. 
tautomerism of the (Wegsgiirider), 

1903, A., i, 562. 

esterification of (Wegscheider, Kusy 
VON Dubrav, and v. Rusnov), 

1904, A., i, 59; (Meyer), 1904, 
A., i, 746. 

/3-Aldehydo-acids, optically active esters 

of (Lapworth), 1903, T., 1114; 

P., 149 ; (Hann and Lapworth), 

1903, P., 291 ; 1904, T., 46. 

7-Aldehydo-acids (Blaise and Courtot), 

1906, A., i, 927. 
m- and 7^-Aldehydobenzeneazo-3-naph- 
thols (Frikdlander and Lenk), 
1912, A., i, 702. 
o-Aldehydobenzoic acid. See Phthalalde- 

hydic acid. 
4-Aldehydobenzoic acid, 2-nitroso- 

(Suida), 1912, A., i, 117. 
3-Aldehydo-i?-benzoquinone, 6-chloro- 
2:5-(^ihydroxy- and 2:6-dichloro-5- 
hydroxy-, and their salts (ZiNCKE 
and Broeg), 1909, A., i, 34. 
o-Aldehydobenzyl-1-hydrindone, 2-a>- 
hyiiroxy- (Thiele and Wanscheidt), 
1910, A., i, 831. 
^-Aldehydobenzylideneacetophenone. 

See Phenyl ^-aldehydostyryl ketone. 
7-Aldehydobutyric acid and its phenyl - 
hydrazone (Ellinger), 1905, A., i, 
828. 
and its oxime, semicarbazone and 
nitrophenylhydrazone (Harries 
and Tank), 1908, A.,i, 517. 
o-Aldehydocarboxylic acids, products of 
the condensation of (Bruns), 1905, 
A., i, 353 ; (Gadamer), 1905, A., 
i, 368 ; (Goldschmiedt), 1905, A., 
i, 527. 
condensation of, with ketones 
(Luksch), 1905, A., i, 68. 
Aldehydoirtchloroquino^ichloride . See 
Aldehydo- A^-c2/c]ohexadienone, pent,a- 
chloro-. 
a-Aldehydocinchonic acid, oxime of, and 
its acetate (Pfitzinger), 1903, A., i, 
53. 
jo-Aldehydo-o-cresotic acid (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 321. 
o-Aldehydo-2?-cresotic acid (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.), 

1910, A., i, 321. 



Aldehydodiphenylquinomethane 94 



2-AldehydodipIieiiylquinometliane ( Bis- 

TRZYCKi and Fellmann), 1911, A., i, 

134. 
iS-Aldehy do-esters (Blaise and Mak- 

cilly), 1904, A., i, 285. 
Aldehydo-A^-cycZohexadienone, penta- 

chloro-, and its dimethyl ether and di- 

acetyl compound (Zincke and Broeg), 

1909, A., i, 33. 
Aldehydo-A*-c2/c?ohexen-l-one, hepta- 

chloro-, and its ethyl ether and acetyl 

derivatives (Zincke and Broeg), 1909, 

A., i, 34. 
0-Aldehydo-?i-nonoic acid, metliyl ester 

and its semicarbazone (Harding, 

Walsh, and Weizmann), 1911, T,, 

451. 
C-Aldehydo-j8-iso-octoic acid, ethyl ester 

(Harding, Haworth, and Perkin), 

1908, T., 1968. 
a-o-Aldehydophenozypropionic acid and 

its ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i, 

1010. 
o-Aldehydophenyl camphor-/3-sulphon- 

ate, and hydrogen camphorate, and 

rotatory powers of (Hilditch), 1909, 

T., 338. 
4-Aldehydoplienyl sulphide, 2-nitro- 

{nitro-benzaldchyde sulphide) (Khanz- 

lein), 1910, A., i, 390. 
2-o-Aldehydophenyl-3-indone, and its di- 

bromide (Thiele and Weitz), 1910, 

A., i, 855. 
o-Aldehydophenylnitrosoliydrozylamine 

and metallic derivatives of, and p- 

nitrophenylhydrazone of (Bamberger 

and Lublin), 1909, A., i, 509. 
jo- Aldehydopheny l-i^- tolyliodonium 

hydroxide and its salts and derivatives 

(WiLLGERODT and Ucke), 1912, A., i, 

774. 
o-Aldehydophenyltrimethylammonium 

iodide (Bamberger), 1904, A., i, 

422. 
Aldehydophthalic acid. See Phthal- 

aldehydic acid. 
iB-Aldehydopropionic acid (Harries), 
1912, A., i, 827. 

and its derivatives (CAREiteRK), 1912, 
A., i, 410. 

formula of (Harries and Himmel- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 133. 

diphenyldihydrotetrazone of (Fighter 
and Guggenheim), 1908, A., i, 
106. 

and its phenylhydrazone phenylhydr- 
azide (Wislicenus, Boklen, and 
Reuthe), 1909, A., i, 10. 

and its semicarbazone and ^-nitro- 
phenylhydrazone (Harries and 
Alefeld), 1909, A., i, 132. 



d-Aldehydopropionylphenylliydrazide 

diphenyldihydrotetrazone, phenyl- 
hydrazone of, and the p-bromo-deriv- 
ative of the hydrazone (Fighter and 
Guggenheim)," 1908, A.,i, 105. 

iS-Aldehydopropionyl-^j-tolylhydrazide, 
;u-tolylhydrazone and di-jo-tolyldi- 
hydrotetrazone of (Fighter and Gug- 
genheim), 1908, A., i, 106. 

2-Aldeliydoquinoline, oxime of, and its 
acetate (Pfitzinger), 1903, A., i, 53. 

o-AIdehydosalicylic acid, p-chloro- 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1910, A., i, 321. 

3-Aldehydosalicylic acid, ethyl ester and 
phenylhydrazone, and 5-nitro- (Rem- 
fry), 1911, T., 286; P., 21. 

S-AIdehydosalicylic acid and its ethyl 
ester, and their phenylhydrazones and 
3-nitro-, and its ethyl ester (Remfry), 
1911, T., 286; P., 21. 

o-Aldehydosuccinanilic acid (Perkin 
and Robinson), 1912, P., 155. 

4-Aldeliydo-o(or m-)-tolylacetic acid, 
ethyl ester and semicarbazones 
(Auwers), 1911, A., i, 298. 

2-Aldehydo-2?-tolyloxyacetic acid and its 
ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i, 
1010. 

o-2-Aldehydo-jy-tolyloxypropioiiic acid 
and its derivatives (Auwers), 1912, 
A., i, 1011. 

3-Aldehydotriphenylacetic acid, 4-hydr- 
oxy-, salts and derivatives of (Bistr- 
ZYCKi and Fellmann), 1910, A., i, 
321; 1911, A., i, 133. 

3-Aldehydotriphenylcarbinol, 4-hydr- 
oxy-, derivatives of (Bistrzycki and 
Fellmann), 1910, A., i, 321 ; 1911. 
A., i, 133. 

8-Aldeliydovaleric acid and its jj-nitro- 
phenylhydrazone (Harries and v. 
Si'LAWA Neymann), 1908, A., i, 968. 

AldehydroKCoLLEs), 1906, T., 1246 ; P., 
207. 

Alder bark, estimation of the active 
principles of (Warin), 1905, A., ii, 
363, 659. 

Aldo-ketens (Staudinger and Klever), 
1908, A., i, 318. 

Aldol (0-hydroxybutaldehyde), prepara- 
tion of (McLeod), 1907, A., i, 172 ; 
(Grignard), 1907, A., i, 287.' 
condensation of, with malonic acid 

(RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501. 
derivatives of (Wegscheider and 
Spath), 1911, A., i, 112. 

Aldol from isobutaldehyde and formalde- 
liyde, action of magnesium ethyl 
iodide on (Franke and Kohn), 1904, 
A., i, 845. 



96 



Algae 



Aldol, CgHi204, and its diacetat#, from 
ethoxyacetaldehyde and formalde- 
hyde (Kluger), 1905, A., i, 634. 

C7H.14O2, from isovaleraldehyde and 
ace taldehyde (Ehrenfreund), 1905, 
A., i, 861. 

C7H14O.,, and its oxime and diacetyl- 
nitrile, from isovaleraldehyde and 
formaldehyde (Lichtenstern), 
1905, A., i, 509. 

CinHig02, and its oxime and acetyl 
derivative, from methylethylacr- 
aldehyde and isobutaldehyde ( Mo- 
ra WETz), 1905, A., i, 262. 

C10H.20O2, from the hydrolysis of a- 
methylbutaldehyde (Neustadter), 
1907, A., i, 15. 

CioH2o02> from isovaleraldehyde 
(Rainer), 1905, A., i, 16. 

Cj^HjgOjj, from m-ethoxybenzaldehyde 
and isobutaldehyde (Subak), 1903, 
A., i, 493. 
Aldols. See /SHydroxyaldehydes. 
Aldol bases, constitution of (Edv^^ards, 
Garrod, and Jones), 1912, T., 
1376 ; P., 163. 

quinoline and tetrahydroquinoline de- 
rivatives from (Garrod, Jones, and 
Evans), 1912, T., 1389 ; P., 164. 
Aldoses, distinction between ketoses and 

(VotoCek and N^mecek), 1910, A., 

ii, 463 ; (Betti), 1912, A., ii, 

498. 
Aldozimes, formation of, by means of 
mercury fulminate and aluminium 
oxy chloride, (Scroll ; Scholl and 
Kacer), 1903, A., i, 254 ; (Scholl 
and Hilgers), 1903, A., i, 347 ; 
(Scholl and Kremper), 1903, A., i, 
348, 

new method of studying intramole- 
cular change in (Patterson and 
McMillan), 1908, A., ii, 266. 

isomerism of (Beck and Hase), 1907, 
A., i, 825. 

a third modification of (Beckmann), 

1904, A., i, 897. 

action of amyl nitrite on (Fkanzen 
and Zimmekmann), 1906, A., i, 
388. 

condensation of, with isonitrosoketones 
(DiELS and van der Leeden), 

1905, A., i, 946. 
hydrogenation of (Mailhe), 1905, 

A., i, 571. 
conversion of, into nitriles (Borsche), 

1906, A., i, 664. 

action of sodium hypochlor- 
ite on (PoNZio), 1906, A., i, 482 ; 
(Ponzio and Busti), 1906, A., i, 
855. 



Aldozimes, A^-alkylated, preparation of 
(Scheiber), 1911, A., i, 382. 
aromatic, oxidation of, with amyl 
nitrite (MiNUNNi and Ciusa), 1906, 
A., i, 187. 
A'-substituted, appearance of stereo- 
isomerism in (Scheiber), 1909, A., i, 
391. 
syn- Alioximea, preparation of (DuN- 

stan and Thole), 1911, P., 233. 
Aleppo pine. See Finns lialei^cnsis. 
Aleudrin. See isoPropyl carbamate, 

Aleurites cordata, oil from the seeds of 

(Bathje), 1909, A., ii, 86. 
Aleurone grains, composition and 
signification of (Posternak), 1905, 
A., ii, 276. 
Alexandrite, colour of (Hauser), 1910, 

A., ii, 873. 

Alfalfa, fixation of atmospheric nitrogen 

by, on ordinary prairie soil under 

various treatments (HoPKiN.s), 1903, 

A., ii, 324. 

colouring matters in (Jacobson), 1912, 

A., ii, 976. 
myristone from (Jacobson), 1912, 
A., ii, 80. 
Alfalfone, and its carbinol (Jacobson), 

1912, A., i, 239. 

Algae, behaviour of, to salts at certain 

concentrations (Takeuchi), 1908, 

A., ii, 613. 

action of salts of copper, mercury, and 

silver on (Bokorny), 1906, A., ii, 42. 

action of strontium salts on (Loew), 

1911, A., ii, 322. 
organic acids as a source of carbon for 

(Treboux), 1906, A.,ii, 478. 
arsenic in (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 
91, 92 ; (Tassillv and Leroide), 

1911, A., ii, 142. 

action of arsenates on the growth 
of (CoMfeRE), 1910, A., ii, 437. 

browncolouring matter of (Gaidukov), 
1904, A., i, 439. 

red and blue pigments of the (Kylin), 

1912, A., i, 289. 

toxic action of various substances on 
(Bokorny), 1906, A., ii, 480. 

and protozoa, living, chemical per- 
meability of, to inorganic salts and 
the specific action of the latter 
(Traube-Mengarini and Scala), 
1909, A., ii, 603. 

assimilation of nucleic nitrogen and 
phosphorus by (Teoderesco), 1912, 
A., ii, 974. 

fresh-water, influence of formaldehyde 
on the growth of some (Bouilhac), 
1903, A., ii, 232. 



Algae 



96 



Algse as human food (Namikawa),1906, 
A., ii, 884. 
marine, function of iodine in (Scurti), 

1907, A., ii, 122. 

biological succession of mineral sub- 
stances in (Scurti and Caldieri), 

1908, A., ii, 57. 

the carbohydrates of, and their pro- 
ducts (KoNiG and Bettels), 1905, 
A.,ii, 851. 
Alicyclic compounds, stereochemistry of 
(Aschan), 1903, A., ii, 2. 
reduction of (Wallach), 1911, A., i, 
469. 
Alimentary canal, laws of digestion and 
absorption in the (London and 
Riwosch-Sandberg ; London), 
1908, A., ii, 870. 
behaviour of alcohol in the (Nemser), 

1907, A., ii, 894. 
fat-splitting in the (London and 

Wersilowa), 1908, A., ii, 870, 
embryonic, enzymes of the (Mendel), 

1906, A.,ii, 181. 
action of drugs on the (Klocman), 

1912, A., ii, 965. 
action of ergot on the (Meltzer and 

Axjer), 1906, A., ii, 878. 
adaptivity of the, to ferment formation 
(v. Tschermak), 1912, A., ii, 
1066. 
movements of the^ after section of 
nerves (Cannon), 1905, A., ii, 
179. 
behaviour of nucleo-protein in the 

(London), 1909, A., ii, 1031. 
absorption of phenol from (Hanzlik 
and Sollmann), 1909, A., ii, 
498. 
dog's, digestion of protein in the 
(Abderhalden, v. Korosy, and 
London), 1907,A.,ii,893;(ABDER- 
HALDEN, London, and Oppler), 
1908, A., ii, 514. 
absorption of monoamino-acids in 
the (Abderhalden, Prym, and 
London), 1907, A., ii, 892. 
cleavage of diglycylglycine and the 
biuret base in the (Abderhalden, 
London, and Voegtlin), 1907, 
A., ii, 892. 
of goats, gases produced in the 
(Boycott and Damant), 1908, A., 
ii, 122. 
of tadpoles, action of muscle proteins 
of different classes of animals on 
(BabIk), 1906, A,, ii, 101. 
Alimentary substances, detection of 
fluorine in (Vila and Piettke), 1906, 
A., i, 915; (ViLLE and Derrien), 
1906, A., ii, 390. 



Aliphatic compounds. See Fatty com- 
pounds. 
Alizarin (1:2 -dihydroxyanthraquinone), 
occurrence of, in rhubarb (Muller), 
1911, T.,967 ; P., 101. 

formation of, from l:2-anthraquinol 
(Lagodzinski), 1904, A., i, 158. 

direct product of, from anthraquinone 
(Badische Anilin- & SODA- 
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 191. 

action of a mixture of glacial acetic 
acid and hydriodic acid on (Lagod- 
zinski), 1905, A., i, 601. 

action of ammonia on (Scroll and 
Parthey), 1906, A., i, 439. 

sulphonation of (Wedekind & Co.), 
1909, A., i, 496. 

ethers of (Graebe and Thode), 1906, 
A., i, 863. 

methyl ethers (Perkin), 1907, T., 
2068 ; P., 288. 

monomethyl ethers, constitution of 
(Decker and Laube), 1906, A., i, 
192. 

monomethyl ether of, from the root of 
Morinda longijlora (Barrowcliff 
and Tutin), 1907, T., 1913; P., 
249. 

dimethyl ether (Graebe), 1905, A.,i, 
219 ; (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i, 
654. 

2-methyl and 2-ethyl ethers, 4-amino- 
and 4-nitro- (Farbvsterkr vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 513. 

2-methyl ether, 4-bromo- (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, 
& Bruning), 1905, A., i, 709. 
Alizarin, a- and )3-amino-, acyl deriva- 
tives of (Schultz and Erber), 1906, 
A., i, 968. 

dii\\\o- (l:2-dithiolanthraquinone), 

ethers of (Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997. 

Alizarin-blae-amide and -quinone (Far- 

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1906, A., i, 889. 
Alizarincyanin-green, constitution of 

(Friedf.ander and Schick), 1904, 

A., i, 69. 
Alizarin-3:5-disnlphonic acid and its 

acid potassium salt (Farbenfa- 

BRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 866. 

Alizarinimide (Prud'homme), 1906, A., 
i, 193,866. 

Alizarinirisol, constitution of (Fried- 
lander and Schick), 1904, A., i, 69. 

Alizarin-pure-blue. See 4-Sulpho-jo- 
toluidiiioaiithraquinone, 2-bromo-l- 
amino-. 



97 



Alkali 



Alizarin-red IWS as indicator in 
volumetric analysis (Knowles), 1907, 
A., ii, 389. 
Alizarin-3-salphosic acid, a-amino-, and 
its salts (ScHiTLTz and Erber), 1906, 
A., i, 969. 
Alizarin-yellow {henzopyrogallol) mono- 
methyl ether (Motylbwski), 1909, 
A., i, 822. 
Alkali, free and combined, estimation of, 
in sulphite liquors (Schwartz), 
1903, A., ii, 104. 
estimation of, suitability of various 
indicators for the, in presence of 
nitrite and formate (Wegner), 
1903, A., ii, 453. 
Alkali bromates, reduction of, by hydr- 
azine sulphate or hydroxylamine 
sulphate (Schlotter), 1904, A., ii, 
146. 
bromides, electrolysis of (Kretz- 
schmar), 1904, A., ii, 814 ; 
(FoERSTERand Yamasaki), 1910, 
A., ii, 576. 
action of, on barium carbonate 

(Taponier), 1906, A., ii, 540. 

action of dry potassium dichroinate 

on (DEKoNiNCK),1903,A.,ii, 751. 

and chlorides, double, with zinc 

bromide and chloride (Ephraim), 

1908, A., ii, 693. 

ruthenium bromides (Howe), 1904, 

A., ii, 665. 
carbonate, mixtures of, with an 
alkaline earth carbonate, decom- 
position of, under the action of 
heat in a vacuum (Lebeau), 1906, 
A., ii, 85. 
mixtures of, with calcium carbonate, 
decomposition of mixtures of, 
under the action of heat in a 
vacuum (Lebeau), 1904, A., ii, 
561. 
carbonates, dissociation of (Lebeau), 
1904, A., ii, 121, 561. 
volatility and dissociation of 

(Lebeau), 1906, A., ii, 161. 
and alkaline earth carbonates, 
thermochemical data of (de 
Forcrand), 1908, A., ii, 256. 
and sulphates, mutual solubility of, 
in the solid state at high tempera- 
tures (Amadori), 1912, A., ii, 917. 
the rendering caustic of (d'Anselme), 

1903, A., ii, 726. 
and hydroxides, action of carbon 
dioxide on (Raikow), 1905, A., 
ii, 85. 
normal and acid, behaviour of phenol- 
phthalein towards (Giraud), 
1903, A., ii, 543. 



Alkali carbonates, action of silica on the 
melting of (v. Wittorf), 1904, 
A.,ii, 400. 
estimation of carbon dioxide in 

(FoKiN), 1903, A., ii, 391 ; 

(Marro), 1904, A., ii, 445. 
estimation of, volumetrically, in 

presence of alkali hydroxides and 

bicarbonates (Tillmans and 

Heublein), 1911, A., ii, 658. 
biological method for estimating in 

soils (Christensen), 1908, A., 

ii, 67. 
cerite-earth carbonates (Meyer), 1904, 

A., ii, 734. 
hydrogen carbonates (de Forcrand), 

1910, A., ii, 124. 
the dissociation pressures of (Caven 

and Sand), 1911, T., 1359 ; P., 

147. 
complex compounds of, with heavy 

metals (Luther and Krsnjavi), 

1905, A., ii, 705. 
detection of (Haslam), 1912, A., 

ii, 686. 
chlorates and perchlorates, electrolytic 

production of (Couleru), 1908, 

A., ii, 689. 
and iodates, reduction of, with 

hydrazine sulphate (Schlotter), 

1904, A., ii, 167. 
chlorides, alloys of the (Schemts- 

CHUSCHNY and Kambach), 1910, 

A., ii, 204. 
formulai of (Beckmann), 1907, A., 

ii, 739. 
electrolysis of (Foerster and Mul- 

ler), 1903, A., ii, 350 ; (Guye), 

1903, A., ii, 586 ; 1904, A., ii, 

29 ; (Tardy and Guye), 1904, 

A., ii, 534 ; (Coppadoro), 1906, 

A., ii, 214, 849 ; (Mallet and 

Guye), 1906, A., ii, 649 ; 

(Demolis ; Briner), 1907, A., 

ii, 68. 
electrolysis of, in presence of fluor- 
ine compounds (Foerster and 

MiJLLER), 1904, A., ii, 815. 
electrolysis of, using iron plates 

over which mercury flows (Ket- 

tembeil and Carrier), 1904, A., 

ii, 729. 
bell-chamber process for electrolysis 

of (Steiner), 1904, A., ii, 483 ; 

(Adolph), 1904, A., ii, 615; 

(Chancel), 1909, A., ii, 235. 
velocity of absorption of water 

by (Schuyten), 1912, A., ii, 

746. 
and nitrates, physical properties of 

(Haigh), 1912, A., ii, 929. 
H 



Alkali 



98 



Alkali chlorides and phosphates, com- 
bination of (Amadoki), 1912, A., 
ii, 940. 

action of, on the double silicates of 
calcium and aluminium (Camp- 
bell), 1907, A., ii, 24. 

double salts of, witli chromium oxy- 
chloride (Weinland and Tied- 
erer), 1907, A., ii, 31. 

action of radium rays on, and an- 
alogous heat effects (Ackkoyd), 
1904, T., 812 ; P., 108. 

compounds of, with ferric chloride, 
formation and solubility of (Hix- 
KICHSEN and Sachsel), 1905, A., 
ii, 92. 

separation of lithium chloride from 
the (Kahlenbekg and Kraus- 
kopf), 1908, A., ii, 777. 

double salts of, with mercuric 
chloride and their solubility 
(Foote and Levy), 1906, A., ii, 
231. 

double salts of, with molybdenum 
trichloride (Chilesotti), 1903, 
A., ii, 731. 
cadmium chlorides (v. BiRON and 

Aphanassieff), 1908, A., ii, 249. 
chromates (Schreinemakers), 1906, 
A., ii, 24, 287. 

solubility of (Schbeinemakers and 
FiLlPPO), 1906, A., ii, 445. 

crystallography of double salts of, 
and magnesium chromate (TuT- 
TON and Porter), 1912, A., ii, 
560. 

molybdates, sulphates and tung- 
states, reciprocal solubility of 
(Amadori), 1912, A., ii, 757. 

action of nitric and acetic acids 
on (Leube), 1904, A., ii, 683. 
magnesium and nickel chromates, 

hexaliydrated (Briggs), 1904, T., 

677 ; P., 90. 
compounds, insoluble, in living veget- 
able tissues (Herthelot), 1906, 

A., ii, 117. 
cyanides, preparation of (Schmidt), 
1907, A., i, 299, 903. 

preparation of, from metallic cyan- 
ogen compounds (British Cyan- 
ides Co.), 1903, A., i, 328. 

calcium cyanamide as a starting 
material for the preparation of 
(Erlwein), 1903, A., i, 611. 

and cjanamides, preparation of 
(Deutsche, Gold- & Silber- 
Scheide-Anstalt vorm. Roes- 
SLER), 1904, A., i, 380, 478 ; 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab- 
rik), 1908, A., i, 964. 



Alkali cyanides, estimation of sulphide 
in (Ewan), 1909, A., ii, 263; 
(Rossiter), 1911, A., ii, 664. 
copper cyanides (Grossmann and von 

DER Forst), 1905, A., i, 179. 
mercury cyanides (Grossmann and 
von DER Forst), 1904, A., i, 983. 
electrode. See Electrode, 
fluorides, production of ozone by the 
electrolysis of (Prideaux), 1906, 
A., ii, 741. 
hydrofluorides of (de Forcrand), 
1911, A., ii, 583. 
stanni- and titaui-fluorides (Emich), 

1904, A., ii, 741. 
formates, reducing action of (Vour- 

NASos), 1910, A., ii, 549. 
group, qualitative analysis of (Bray), 

1909, A., ii, 431. 
haloids, determination of the specific 
gravity of (Buchanan), 1905, 
P., 122. 
osmosis of (Wiemers), 1909, A., ii, 

126. 
changes in volume on solution in 
water of the (Baxter), 1911, A., 
ii, 589. 
convei'sion of halogens into (Mes- 

chorer), 1910, A., ii, 410. 
combination ofsiher haloids with 
(Sandonnini), 1912, A., ii, 941. 
new tests for halogens in (Reich- 
ard), 1907, A., ii, 391. 
hydrides,non-conductivity of electricity 
by (Moissan), 1903, A., ii, 349. 
action of acetylene on (Moissan), 

1903, A., i, 595, 785. 
influence of traces of moisture on 
the decomposition of, by carbon 
dioxide or acetylene (Moissan), 

1905, A., ii, 818. 
hydroxides, preparation of, by means 

of alkali silicofluorides (Reich), 

1906, A., ii, 228. 
equilibrium curves of binary sys- 
tems of the (v. Hevesy), 1910, 
A., ii, 835. 

action of, on aliphatic aldehydes 
(Ekecrantz), 1912, A., i, 788. 

action of bromine on (Kretzsch- 
mar), 1904, A., ii, 814. 

action of ozone on (Traube), 1912, 
A., ii, 844. 

interaction of, with metallic sulph- 
ates (Pickering), 1907, T., 1981 : 
P., 261. 

action of, on sulphur (Pomeranz), 
1905, A., ii, 698. 

apparatus for storing of, and titrat- 
ing with (Ledden-Hulsebosch), 

1907, A., ii, 390. 



99 



Alkali 



Alkali hydroxides and carbonates, precipi- 
tation by means of (Jordis), 
1912, A., ii, 745. 
compounds of halogenated phenols 
and (ScHULKE & Mayr and 
Flemming), 1912, A., i, 848. 
volumetric estimation of dilute 
solutions of, containing carbon- 
ate, by Winkler's method (Le 
Blanc), 1907, A., ii, 505; (Sores- 
SEN and Andersen), 1908, A., ii, 
534. 
iodates and ^criodates, specific gravity 
and solubility of (Barker), 1907, 
P., 305; 1908, T., 15. 
jamodates (Auger), 1912, A., ii, 757. 
normal basicity of (Giolitti), 1905, 
A., ii, 311. 
iodides, specific gravities of (Baxter 
and Brink), 1908, A., ii, 377. 
action of radium rays on (Kailan), 

1912, A., ii, 522. 
detection of nitrates in (Baroni), 

1906, A., ii, 578. 
reaction -of, with chloroacetic acid 
in acetone (Dutoit and De- 
mierre), 1907, A., ii, 75. 
^eriodides, formation of, in nitro- 
benzene solution (Dawson and 
Goodson), 1904, T., 796; P., 126. 
polyiodides, solid, their stability and 
conditions of existence at 25° (Abegg 
and Hamburger), 1906, A., ii, 747. 
iridichlorides and iridochlorides 
(Del^pine), 1908, A., ii, 702 ; 
(VfezEs), 1908, A., ii, 703. 
iridochlorides, oxalate reduction of 

(DELfepiNE), 1908, A., ii, 765. 
manufacture, electrode potentials in 

(Sacebdoti), 1911, A., ii, 789. 
metals, preparation of (Chemische 
Fabrik Griesheim-Elektron), 
1903, A., ii, 646 ; (Hackspill), 

1911, A., ii, 602 ; (Specketer), 

1912, A., ii, 1167. 
electrolytic preparation of (Kktte.m- 

BEiL and Carrier), 1904, A., ii, 

729. 
spectra of the (Runge), 1908, A., ii, 

78 ; (RiTz), 1908, A., ii, 445. 
relation between the atomic weights 

and sjiectra of the (BOry), 1912, 

A., ii, 821. 
relation of ammonium to the (Tut- 

TON), 1905, T., 1123; P., 177. 
the absolute distribution of intensity 

in the continuous background 

of the spectra of the (Leder), 

1908, A., ii, 5. 
absorption spectra of vapours of 

(Bevan), 1910, A., ii, 370. 



Alkali metals, band spectra of the 

(Hartley), 1907, A., ii, 517. 
emission spectra of the, in the glow 

discharge (Gehlhoff), 1911, A., 

ii, 83. 
flame spectra of the (de Watte- 

ville), 1904, A., ii, 222. 
line spectra of the (Konen and 

Hagenbach), 1904, A., ii, 

153. 
cause of the emission of the princi- 
pal series lines of the, and the 

Doppler effect in canal- and anode- 
rays (Fredenhagen), 1908, A., 

ii, 79. 
ultra-red emission spectra of the 

(Bergmann), 1908, A., ii, 242, 

336. 
distribution of light in the discharge 

from vapours of the (Kunz and 

Kemp), 1912, A., ii, 725. 
colloidal, photoelectric effect of 

(Pohl and Pringsheim), 1911, 

A., ii, 363; 1912, A., ii, 317. 
photoelectric behaviour of, in 

polarised light (Pohl), 1910, A., 

ii, 90. 
photoelectric sensitiveness of the 

(PoiiL and Pringsheim), 1910, 

A., ii, .379, 472. 
and their salts, emission of light 

from the vapours of, and the 

centre of this emission (Lenard), 

1905, A., ii, 565. 
fluorescence of the vapours of (DuN- 

oyeb), 1911, A., ii, 832. 
dispersion of light by vapours 

of the (Bevan), 1911, A., ii, 

349. 
canal lays in vapours of the (Gold- 
stein), 1912, A., ii, 8. 
refractive indices of the halogen 

salts of the (Baxter, Boylston, 

Mueller, Black, and Goode), 

1911, A., ii, 557. 
radiations of the (Henriot), 1911, 

A., ii, 354. 
electrical properties of (Broniew- 

ski and Hackspill), 1911, A., 

ii, 1055. 
emission of negative electrons by 

heated (Fredenhagen), 1912, 

A., ii, 517. 
emission of electric charges by 

(Dunoyer), 1910, A., ii, 253. 
emission of negative corpuscles 

by (Thomson), 1905, A., ii, 

791. 
positive ions emitted by salts of the 

(Richardson), 1911, A., ii, 9, 

10. 



Alkali 



100 



Alkali metiils, the colour films formed 
on the, by electric discharges 
(Elster and Geitkl), 1910, A., 
ii, 1031. 

production of negative electrons by 
the (Fredenhagen), 1911, A., 
ii, 571. 

production of negative electrons 
during the reaction of gases on, 
(Haber and Just), 1910, A., ii, 
572. 

velocity of ions of salts of, in flames 
(Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 572. 

escape of negative electrons from 
reacting (Haber and Jusi), 1909, 
A., ii, 853. 

influence of the polarisation of the 
exciting light on the emission of 
electrons at the surfaces of the 
(Ei.sTER and Geitel), 1909, A., 
ii, 716. 

radioactivity of the (Campbell and 
Wool)), 1907, A., ii, 217, (Mc- 
Lennan and Kennedy), 1908, 
A., ii, 750. 

and alkaline-earth metals, position 
of, in the electro-chemical series 
st hijih temperatures (Danneel 
and StockemI, 1905, A., ii, 
388. 

magnetisation of the (Bernini), 
1904, A., ii, 702. 

electrical resistance of the (Guntz 
and Bkoniewski), 1909, A., ii, 
113; (Hackspill), 1910, A., ii, 
821. 

conduction of electricity in the 
vapour of the (Fuchtbauer), 

1911, A., ii, 361. 
thermochemistry of compounds of 

the (de Forcrand), 1911, A., ii, 

96. 
variation in the physical constants 

of, on fusion (Hackspill), 1911, 

A., ii, 185. 
boiling points of the (Ruff and 

Johannsen), 1905, A., ii, 818. 
heat of solution of the (Rengade), 

1908, A., ii, 155. 
vapour pressure of (Hackspill), 

1912, A., ii, 430. 

density of the (Richards and 
Brink), 1907, A., ii, 258. 

solutions of, in liquid ammonia 
(Ruff and Zedner), 1908, A., 
ii, 585. 

action of sodium nitroprusside on 
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 514. 

action of, on a molecule of water 
(de Forcrand), 1906, A., ii, 
831. ' 



Alkali metals, action of, on water 

(Hackspill and Bossuet), 1911, 

A., ii, 392. 

mercury alloys with (Smith), 1908, 

A., ii, 38 ; (Smith and Bennett), 

1909, A., ii, 663 ; 1910, A., ii, 500. 
absorption of light by salts of (Hou- 

stoun), 1912, A., ii, 507. 
isopolymorphism of salts of 

(Jaeger), 1912, A., ii, 47. 
solubility of salts of, in the corres- 
ponding acids (Herz), 1912, A., 
ii, 154. 
polyiodides of, chemical dissociation 
of (Dawson), 1908, T,, 1308 ; 
P., 181. 
electrolytic dissociation of (Daw- 
son and Jackson), 1908, T., 
2063; P., 213. 
coloured hydrides of, and their 
photoelectric sensitiveness (El- 
ster and Geitel), 1910, A., ii, 
379. 
mangani-manganatesofthe(AuGEii), 

1910, A, ii, 298. 

nitrites of, and their decomposition 
by heat (Ray), 1904, P., 240. 

double sulphites of mercury and 
(Baubigny), 1912, A., ii, 1175. 

excretion of, in purine diuresis 
(Bock), 1911, A., ii, 631. 

detection of the (Piccinini), 1907, 
A., ii, 395. 

separation of, electrolytically (Gold- 
baum and Smith), 1908, A., ii, 
1072. 

the electrolytic separation of, from 
fused alkali hydroxides (v. 
Hevesy), 1909, A., ii, 806. 
/i(j^temolybdates, es:imation of, iodo- 

metrically (Glasmann), 1905, A., 

ii, 209. 
nitrates, mixed crystals of (Waller- 
ant), 1906, A., ii, 151. 

spontaneous crystallisation of solu- 
tions of (Jones), 1908, T., 1739 ; 
P., 196. 

equilibrium in ternary systems of 
(Menzies and Dutt), 1911, A., 
ii, 882. 

and sulphates, double salts of 

(SCHREINEMAKEUSandMASSINK), 

1912, A., ii, 553. 

double, with nitrates of the cerium 
metals (Wyrouboff), 1908, A.,ii, 
385. 

action of, on the insoluble carbon- 
ates (OilCHSNEIl DE CoNINCK), 
1910, A., ii, 411. 
uranyl nitrates (Meyer and Wendel), 

1904, A., ii, 130. 



101 



Alkali 



Alkali nitrites, preparation of (Grunau, 
Landshoff & Meyer), 1903, A., 
ii, 426; (Grossmann), 1905, A., 
ii, 819. 

production of (Farbenfabriken 
voRM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1906, 
A., ii, 611. 

and tlieir decompnsition by heat 
(Ray), 1905, T.. 177. 

interaction of, with metallic ethyl- 
sulphates (Ray and Neogi), 1906, 
T., 1900; P., 259. 

action of, on nickel salts (Reich- 
ard), 1904, A., ii, 488, 741. 

double salts of, with mercuric nitrite 
(Ray), 1907, T., 2031 ; P., 165. 
nitropnissides, volumetric estimation 

of (Fonzes-Diacon and Carquet), 

1903, A., ii, 617. 
oxides, preparation of (Badisphe 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, 
A., ii, 255. 

heats of format ion of the (Rengade), 
1907, A., ii, 737. 

affinity of, towards various anhydr- 
ides (Gerassimoff), 1905, A., 
ii, 85. 

and alkaline earth oxides, compari- 
sons between (i<e Forcrand), 
1906, A., ii, 727. 
;?eroxides, preparation of, from alkali 
hydroxides and oxygen (Fischer 
and Ploetze), 1912, A., ii, 553. 

action of boric acid on the (Jau- 
bert), 1905, A., ii, 26. 
^ro<oxides, heat of formation of (Ren- 
gade), 1908, A., ii, 155. 

properties of the (Rengade), 1907, 
A., ii, 457. 
pcroxy-carbonates and -sulphates 

(Merck), 1909, A.,ii, 1005. 
plio-sphate in meat juice (Salkowski), 

1911, A.,ii, 39. 
phospiiates, action of heat on (Boidin), 
1904, A., ii, 816. 

action of, on yeast cells and enzymes 
(Bokorny), 1907, A., ii, 121. 
salts from the region of Lake Chad 
(Courtet). 1905, A., ii, 173. 

diffusion of the vapours of, in flames 
(Wilson), 1912, A., ii, 744; 
(Becker), 1912, A., ii, 1043. 

formation of solid solntions of 
(Bruni and Meneghini), 1912, 
A., ii, 914. 

catnlytic action of, in the fixation 
of atmospheric oxygen bysolutions 
of the phenols (Fouard), 1906, 
A.,'i, 421. 

compounds of, with organic bases 
(Calzolari), 1912, A., i, 609. 



Alkali salts, action of, on yeast (Paul- 
Esco), 1904, A., ii, 580. 
toxic effects of, on soil bacteria 
(Lipman), 1912, A., ii, 76, 473. 
uranyl salts, solubility and decomposi- 
tion of, in water (Rimbach, Bur- 
ger, and Grewk), 1904, A., ii, 264. 
selenates, electrolytic preparation of 
(MtJLT.ER), 1904, A., ii, 121. 
and sulphates, topic parameters of 
(TuTTON), 1905, T,, 1183 ; P., 
217. 
silicates (JoitDis), 1908, A., ii, 103, 
492. 
action of, on soluble metallic salts 

(DoLLFUs), 1907, A., ii, 83. 
and sulphates, fusion experiments 
with (Ginsberg), 1912, A., ii, 
919. 
starch. See Starch, 
sulphates, solubility of, in alkaline 
solutions (D'ANsand Schreiner), 
1910, A., ii, 849. 
formation of double salts by the 

(Foote), 1911, A., ii, 393. 
and calcium sulphate, binary 
systems formed from the 
(MtJLLER), 1910, A., ii, 776. 
equilibrium of lithium sulphate 
with (Spielrein), 1912, A., ii, 
917. 
double salts of, with sparingly 
soluble sulphates (Barre), 1911, 
A., ii, 979. 
and carbonates, mutual solubility 
of, in the solid state at high 
temperatures (Amadori), 1912, 
A., ii, 917. 
and silicates, fusion experiments 
with (Ginsberg), 1912, A., ii, 
919. 
calcium suljdiates (D'Ans and Schrei- 
ner), 1909, A., ii, 401. 
hydrogen sulphates, decomposition of 

(CoLsoN), 1903, A., ii, 289. 
sulphides, electrolysis of (Brocket 

and Ran.«on), 1903, A., ii, 477. 
^oZysulphides, action of methyl 
sulphate on (Strecker), 1908, A., 
i, 386. 
sulphites, action of acetone on (Roth- 
mund), 1906, A., i, 233. 
action of, on copper salts (Bau- 

bigny), 1912, A., ii, 351, 447. 
electrolytic oxidation of(FRlESSNER), 
1904, A., ii, 480. 
hydrogen sulphites, addition of, to 
unsaturated compounds (Knoe- 
venagel), 1904, A., i, 1024. 
hyposulphites (Bapischk Anilin- k 
Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., ii, 250. 



Alkali 



102 



Alkali thioantimonates (Donk), 1908, 

A., ii, 763, 859. 
thiocyanates, toxicity of (Franz), 

1912, A., ii, 668. 
thiosiilphates and their double salts 

(Meykr and Eggeling), 1907, A., 

ii, 347. 
bismuth thiosnlphates (Hauseii), 

1903, A., ii, 487. 
trithionates and tetrathionates (Mac- 

KENzrR and Marshall), T., 1726; 

P., 199. 
vanadates, spitting of (Prandtl), 

1905, A., ii, 170. 
Alkalis in soil (Hall and Miller), 

1911, A., ii, 429. 
spectra of the (Hicks), 1910, A., 

ii, 86. 
action of chlorine on (Taylor), 1911, 

T., 1906 ; P., 243. 
theory of the action of halogens on 

(FoERSTKR and Muller), 1903, 

A., ii, 142, 350 ; (Winteler), 1903, 

A., ii, 291. 
action of iodine on (Foerster and 

Gyr), 1903, A., ii, 209. 
action of, on sodium alkyl thiosnlph- 
ates (Price and Twiss), 1908, T., 

1395, 1403; P., 179, 185; 1909, 

A., i, 81. 
action of, on sodium ethyl thiosulph- 

ate (GuTMANN), 1908, A., i, 497. 
compounds of, with mercuric cyanide 

(HoFMANN and Wagner), 1908, 

A., i, 514. 
action of, on glass and on paraffin 

(Jones), 1903, A., ii, 143. 
influence of, on the giowtli of bone 

(Abon), 1905, A., ii, 100. 
action of, on gastric secretion 

(Mayeda), 1907, A., ii, 106. 
action of,on isosparteine methosulphate 

(Valeur), 1909, A., i, 119. 
action of, on tetrathionates (Gur- 

mann), 1907, A., ii, 862. 
indicators for (Salessky), 1904, 

A., ii, 319 ; (Fels), 1904, A., ii, 

320. 
standardisation of. See Analysis, 
ionisation in titration of acids and 

(FoLiN and Flanders), 1912, A., 

ii, 634. 
removal of ammonium salts in estima- 
tion of the (Jambor), 1910, A., ii 

1111. 
estimation of, in blood (Bernhardt), 

1911, A., ii, 1031. 
estimation of, in presence of borates 

(Jacobi), 1904, A., ii, 209. 
estimation of carben dioxide in 
(Marro), 1904, A., ii, 445. 



Alkalis, estimation of, in silicates 
(Starck), 1909, A., ii, 761 ; (Dd- 
RiNG), 1910, A., ii, 348; (Maki- 
nen), 1912, A., ii, 297. 
estimation of, in silicates by L. Smith's 
method (Steinlen), 1905, A., ii, 
349; (Margosches), 1905, A., ii, 
421. 
estimation of total, in soils (Pettit), 

1909, A., ii, 512. 
estimation of, in vegetable substances 

(Neubauek), 1904, A., ii, 209. 
estimation of, in potable and mineral 
waters (Comanducci), 1910, A., ii, 
1111. 
separation of magnesium from (Brown- 
ing and Drushel), 1907, A., ii, 
505 ; (Gooch and Eddy), 1908, A., 
ii, 632. 
separation of, from manganese dioxide 
(Bauhigny), 1903, A., ii, 184. 
Alkalimetry, use of anhydrides and 
chloro-anhydrides in (Oddo), 1903, 
A., ii, 333. 
new indicator in (Robin), 1904, A., ii, 

440, 445. 
use of ammonium tri-iodate in 

(RiEGLER), 1907, A., ii, 392. 
succinic acid as a standard in 
(Phelps and Hubbard), 1907, A., 
ii, 297. 
Alkaline earth borostannates(OuvRARD), 
1906, A., ii, 669. 
carbonates, dissociation of (Brill), 
1905, A., ii, 522. 
carbon dioxide and Avater, equi- 
librium between (McCoy and 
Smith), 1911, A., ii, 380. 
action of ammonium salts on (Sel- 

vatici), 1910, A., ii, 209. 
decomposition of, by ammonium 
chloride in presence of water 
(Cantoni and Gogu^lia), 1904, 
A., ii, 334. 
decomposition of, by alkali chlorides 
in presence of water (Cantoni 
and Gogu^lia), 1905, A., ii, 
87. 
and hydroxides, action of carbon 
dioxide on (Raikow), 1905, A., 
ii, 85. 
mixtures of, with an alkali carbon- 
ate, decomposition of, under the 
action of heat in a vacuum 
(Lebeau), 1906, A., ii, 85. 
compounds formed from, carbon 
and nitrogen (Kuhling), 1907, 
A., ii, 166. 
and alkali carbonates, thermo- 
chemical data of (de Forcrand), 
1908, A., ii, 266. 



103 



Alkaline earth 



Alkaline earth carbonates, influence of 
addition of chloride on the reac- 
tion between carbon, nitrogen, and 
(KuHLiNG and Berkhold), 1908, 
A., i, 143. 
estimation of carbon dioxide in 
(FoKiN), 1903, A., ii, 391. 
caseinogenates, conductivity of 
(Robertson), 1911, A., ii, 460. 
dissociation of (Robertson), 1910, 
A., ii, 939. 
chlorides, hydrous, behaviour of 
typical, when heated in hydrogen 
chloride (Gooch and McClenahan), 
1904, A., ii, 484. 
cyanides and cyanamides (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., 
i, 964. 
copper cyanides (GnossMANN and von 

DER FoRST), 1905, A., i, 180. 
mercury cyanides (Grossmann and 

VON DER FoRST), 1904, A., i, 983. 
fluorides, fluorochlorides, fluori- 
broniides, and fluoroiodides (De- 
FACQZ), 1904, A., ii, 333. 
spectra of, in the electric arc 

(Fabry), 1905, A., ii, 217. 
band spectra of (Rosch), 1907, A., 

ii, 211. 
eff"ect of pressure on the band 
spectra of (Ro.ssi), 1909, A., ii,775. 
globulinates, dissociation in solution 

of (Robert-son), 1911, A., i, 406. 
group, qualitative analysis of (Bkay), 
1909, A., ii, 431. 
microcheniical an alysis of (ScHOORL), 
1909, A., ii, 762. 
haloids, band spectra of the (Olmsted), 
1907, A., ii, 210. 
electrolysis of the (Lukens and 

Smith), 1907, A., ii, 988. 
oxy-salts (Schreinemakers and 
Milikan), 1912, A., ii, 760. 
hydrides, action of acetylene on 
(Moissan), 1903, A., i, 595. 
reactions of (Moissan), 1905, A., ii, 
818. 
hydroxides, heat of hydration of 
(Joris.sen), 1912, A., ii, 626. 
and ammonia, the relative strengths 
of tlie, as mea.sured by their 
action on cotarnine (DoBBiK, 
Lauder, and Tinkler), 1903, 
P., 279; 1904, T., 121. 
iodides, specific gravities of (Baxter 
and Brink), 1908, A., ii, 377. 
dissolved in pyridine, electrolysis of 
_ (y. Hevesy), 1910, A., ii, 928. 
periodides, formation of, in nitro- 
benzene solution (Dawson and 
Goodson), 1904, T., 796 ; V. 126. 



Alkaline earth manganimanganatcs 

(Auger and Billy), 1904, A., ii,262. 

metals, preparation of (v. KuGELGEN), 

1908, A., ii, 379; (Trautz), 

1912, A., ii, 349, 

band spectra of the (Hartley), 

1907, A., ii, 517. 
thermochemistry of compounds of 

the (de Forcrand), 1911, A., ii, 

96. 
melting points of mixtnres of the, 

with boric anhydride (Guertlkr), 

1904, A., ii, 654. 
and alkali metals, position of, in 

the electrochemical series at high 

temperatures (Danneel and 

Stockem), 1905, A., ii, 388. 
alloys of, with mercury (Smith), 

1908, A., ii, 38 ; (Smith and 
Bennett), 1909, A., ii, 663; 

1910, A., ii, 500. 

solubility of, in their molten 
chlorides (Arndt), 1907, A., ii, 
167. 

action of, on a molecule of water 
(DE Forcrand), 1906, A., ii, 831. 

reaction of, with heavy metals the 
oxides of which ar« soluble in 
ammonia, application of micro- 
chemical analysis to (Pozzi- 
Escot), 1907, A., ii. 653. 

periodides ami perbromides of the 
(Herz and Bulla), 1911, A., ii, 
801. 

antagonism of salts of, to potassium 
poisoning ( liOEB and Wasteney.s), 

1911, A., ii, 637. 
replacement of, in neuro-muscular 

mechanisms (Mines), 1911, A,, 

ii, 413. 
detection of, in qualitative analysis, 

by spectrum analysis(RiESENFELn 

and WoHLERs), 1906, A., ii, 804. 
estimation and separation of (Du- 

TOlTandMoJOiu),1910, A., ii, 343. 
use of phenol in the estimation of 

the (LiNDET and Brasart), 1910, 

A., ii, 548. 
estimation of, in manures and soils 

(Foerster), 1908, A., ii, 1072. 
estimation of, in waters (Blacher 

and Jacoby). 1908, A., ii, 897. 
separation of (Ebler), 1909, A., ii, 

347. 
electrolytic separation of (Coehn and 

Kettembeil), 1904, A., ii, 168; 

(Goldbaum and Smith), 1909, 

A., ii, 763. 
nitrites and their decomposition by 
heat (RAy), 1904, P., 240; 1905, 
T., 177. 



Alkaline earth 



104 



Alkaline earth nitrites, interaction of, 
with metallic ethyl-sulphates (Ray 
and Neogi), 1906, T., 1900; P., 
259. 
oxides and alkali oxides, comparisons 
between (de Forcrand), 1906, 
A., ii, 727. 

ciystallisation of, from their nitrates 
(Brugelmann), 1908, A.,ii, 842. 
salts, preparation of colloidal amorph- 
ous forms of crystalline and soluble 
(V. Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 842. 

gelatinous (Neuberg and Nei- 
mann), 1906, A., ii, 753 ; (Neu- 
berg and Rewald), 1908, A., ii, 
495. 

emission of positive ions from 
(Davisson), 1912, A., ii, 116. 

anomalous modifications of the band 
spectra of, in the magnetic field 
(DuFOUR), 1908, A., ii, 138. 

catalytic action of, in the fixation 
of atmospheric oxygen by solu- 
tions of x)henols (Fouard), 1906, 
A., i, 421. 

action of, on yeast (Paulesco), 
1904, A., ii, 633. 

compoui^s of, with organic bases 
(Calzolari), 1912, A., i, 609. 
silicates (Jordis and Kanter), 1905, 

A., ii, 88, 248 ; (Jordis), 1905, A., 

ii, 248. 
silicides (Honigschmid), 1909, A., ii, 

808. 
sulphates, compounds of, with anti- 
mony sulphate (Kijhl), 1907, A., 
ii, 627. 

compounds of, with stannic sulphate 
(Weinland and Kuhl), 1906, 
A., ii, 762. 

compounds of, with titanic sulphate 
(Weinland and Kuhl), 1907, A., 
ii, 626. 

chemical reduction of the (Hart- 
ley), 1907, A., ii, 517 
sulphides, phosphorescence of the 
(Ramsauer, Hausser, and 
Oeder), 1911, A., ii, 238 ; 
(Pauli), 1911, A., li, 351 ; (Ba- 
chem), a., ii, 713. 

restoration of phosphorescence to 
(Gernez), 1910, A., ii, 173. 

photo- electric and actino-dielectric 
action in the phosphorescence of 
(Lenakd and Saeland), 1909, 
A., ii, 283. 

phosphorescing, chemistry of 
(Waentig), 1905, A., ii, 365. 
behaviour of, at various tempera- 
tures (Lenard, Onnes, and 
Pauli), 1909, A., ii, 777. 



Alkaline earth sulphides, phosphoresc- 
ing, excitation of, by canal rays 
(Baerwald), 1912, A., ii, 1122. 

electrolysis of (Brocket and Ran- 
.son), 1903, A., ii, 478. 
Alkaline earths, compounds of am- 
monium citrate with (Quartaroli), 
1911, A., ii, 489. 
Alkalinity, determination of, by electro- 
chemical means (Lange), 1908, A., ii, 
534. 
Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, from aceto- 

phenone and ammonia, and its salts 

and derivatives (Patern6 and Ma- 

SELLi), 1912, A., i, 295, 
from aconite. See Aconite, 
from Adlwmia cirrhosa (ScHLOTTER- 

BECK and Watkins), 1903, A., i, 

512. 
from Anarfijris fcetida (Goessmann), 

1906, A., i, 378. 
from angostura. See Angostura, 
from Bocconia cordata (Schlotter- 

BECK and Blome), 1906, A., i, 36. 
from calumba root (Gadamer), 1903, 

A., i, 50; 1906, A., i, 976; (GtJN- 

zel), 1906, A., i, 976. 
from Casimiroa edulis (Bickern), 

1903, A., i, 649. 
from cinchona. See Cinchona, 
from coca leaves (de Jong), 1906, 

A., i, 978. 
from cocaine. See Cocaine, 
from conium. See Conium. 
from Corydalis. See Corydalis. 
from Corydalis cava. See Corydalis 

cava. 
from cui'are. See Curare, 
from datura (Schmidt ; Kircher), 

1905, A., i, 717; (Schmiht and 

Kircher), 1906, A., i, 379. 
in the seed of Z)a^wra 7fte<e^ (Schmidt), 

1911, A., ii, 143. 
distribution of, in the organs of 

Datura stramonium (Feldhaus), 

1905, A., ii, 648. 
from Dicentra cucullaria (Fischer 

andSoELL), 1903, A., i, 193. 
from DiceiUra forviosa (Heyl), 1903, 

A., i, 716. 
from Diiboisia hopwoodii (Rothera), 

1910, A., ii, 993. 
from ergot. See Ergot, 
from Esehscholzia caZi/br?iica (Fischer 

and Tweeden), 1903, A., i, 193. 
from Gastrolobium calycinum (Mann 

and Ince), 1907, A., i, 871. 
from hemlock. See Hemlock, 
from ipecacuanha. See Ipecacuanha, 
from jaborandi, physiological action 

of the (Marshall), 1904, A. , ii, 430. 



105 



Alkaloids 



Alkaloid, or Alkaloids from seeds of 

Lunaria biennis (Haik*), 1910, A., 

ii, 234. 
from sterilised milk (Awerkieff), 

1911, A., ii, 752. 
from morphine. See Morphine, 
from Nigella (Keller), 1908, A., i, 

283. 
from opium. See Opium, 
from Papavcr dubium (Pavesi), 1905, 

A., i, 368. 
formation and distribution of, in 

Papaver somniferiim (Kerbosch), 

1910, A., ii, liOl. 

from the Papaveraceae (Gadamer), 
1911, A., i, 317. 

physiological action of (Hale), 
1909, A., ii, 333. 
from pareira root (Scholtz), 1907, 

A., i, 79; 1911, A., i, 913: 

(Faltls), 1912, A., i, 796. 
from various plants (Pictet and 

Court), 1907, A., i, 954. 
from Pseudoci-ncJiona africana (FoUR- 

neau), 1909, A., i, 600; 1910, A., 

1.501. 
from the pukatea (Aston), 1910, T., 

1381 ; P., 11. 
from quinine. See Quinine, 
from isoquinoline. See isoQuinoline. 
from Sanguinaria ca'iiadensis (KozNi- 

ewski), 1910, A., i, 874, 
intensely hemolytic crystalline from 

Sclerostomiim equinum (Bondouy), 

1909, A., ii, 78. 
from Senecio, toxicity of (Cushny), 

1911, A., ii, 912. 

from Senecio latifolius (Watt), 1909, 

T., 466 ; P., 68. 
from the Solanaceae (Willstatter 
and Heubner). 1907, A., i, 959. 

influence of cultivation on (Cheva- 
lier), 1910, A., ii, 235. 
from strychnos. See Strychnos. 
of tobacco (Pictet), 1906, A., i, 

979. 
of the tropeine and .sco[>oli*ine groups, 

methyl and ethyl bromides of^ 

(Merck), 1904, A., i, 187. 
new, in fresh valerian root (Cheva- 
lier), 1907, A., ii, 193. 
of the rhizome of Veratrum album and 

their estimation (Bredemann), 

1906, A., ii, 506. 
of yohimbime bark (Siedler), 1903, 

A., i, 195. 
poisonous, fiom a Zygadenus (Heyl), 

1903, A., i, 650. 
from Zygadenus intermedius, jihj'sio- 

logical effects of (Mitchei,l and 

Smith), 1911, A., ii, 911. 



Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, liquid (Semm- 

ler), 1904, A., i, 685. 
origin of, in plants (Pictet), 1905, 

A., i, 541 ; 1906, A., ii, 884; 

(CiAMiciAN and Ravenna), 1911, 

A., ii, 761. 
formation of, in tobacco (Ravenna 

and Babini), 1912, A., ii, 83. 
constitution of (Perkin and Robin- 
son), 1910, T., 305 : P., 24. 
constitution of i^- ammonium bases 

with reference to the (Gadamer), 

1905, A., i, 368. 
relation between absorption spectra 

and chemical constitution of 

(DoBBiK and Lauder), 1903, T., 

605 ; P., 7. 
appearance of, when photographed in 

ultraviolet light (Michaud), 1912, 

A., ii, 712. 
and their salts, specific rotatory power 

of (Carr and Reynolds), 1910, T., 

1328 ; P., 180. 
affinitv of certain (Veley), 1908, T., 

2114; P., 234; 1909, T., 758; P., 

115. 
hydrogenation of (SKiTAand Franck), 

1911, A., i, 1017. 
bromination of (BuRACZEWSKi and 

DziURZYNSKi), 1909, A., i, 953. 
solubility of, in basic solvents 

(ScHOLTz), 1912, A., i, 895. 
solubility of, in a mixture of boric 

acid and glycerol (Baroni and 

B0RLINETT0),''l911, A., i, 903. 
action of alkali on the salts of 

(Tschernorutzky), 1912, A., ii, 

1198. 
action of alkalis and alkali salts on 

the salts of (Traube), 1912, A., ii, 

858. 
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v. 

Braun), 1908, A., i, 676. 
action of calcium permanganate on 

(Baupran), 1905, A., ii, 107. 
action of chlorine on (BuRACZEWSKi 

and Zbijewski), 1910, A., i, 

873. 
action of high temperatures on, when 

fused with carbamide (Beckukts 

and Frerichs), 1903, A., i, 717. 
action of, on the formation of urea 

(Zanda), 1912, A., ii, 281. 
hydrolytic activity of liver histozymes 

and enzymes on some (GoNNER- 

mann), 1906, A., i, 780. 
influence of, on oxidation (Dupouy), 

1903, A., ii, 676 ; (Fedeb), 1905, 

A., i, 150. 
reducing action of (Simmer), 1907, 

A., i, 149. 



Alkaloids 



106 



Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, quaternary am- 
monium compounds of the (ScHOLTZ 
and Bode), 1905, A., i, 79. 

compounds of the hydrochlorides of, 
with the chlorides of the heavy 
metals and the corresponding brom- 
ine compounds (Christensen), 
1906, A., i, 875. 

compounds of, with hydroferrocyanic, 
hydroferricyanic, thiocyanin, and 
nitroprussic acids (Greshokf), 
1903, A., i, 848. 

salts, behaviour of, to solvents 
(Simmer), 1907, A., i, 149. 

and iron, double salts of (SchOltz), 
1908, A., i, 202. 

double fluorides of titanium with 
(SCHAEFFER), 1909, A., i, 49. 

double haloids of tellurium with the 
(Lenher and Titus), 1903, A., i, 
774. 

formation of periodides of (Holmes), 
1911, A., i, 907. 

picrolonates of certain (Warren and 
Weiss), 1907, A., i, 869. 

action of, on cockroaches (Michalski), 
1906, A., ii, 695. 

action of, on gastric secretion (Pews- 
ner), 1907, A., n, 106. 

action of, on the iris (Anderson), 
1906, A., ii, 104. 

action of, on the spontaneous move- 
ments of plain muscle (Beck), 1906, 
A., ii, 111. 

action of, on pollen (Coupin), 1906, 
A., ii, 384. 

antagonism between .salts and 
(Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 198. 

migration of, in grafting (Javillier), 
1910, A., ii, 646. 

and artificial antitoxins, supposed anti- 
dotes to (Dorlencourt), 1908, A., 
ii, 721. 

neutralisation of, by extracts of the 
testis and epididymis (Metal- 
nikoff), 1911, A., ii, 217. 

urinary, toxicity of (Guillemard 
and Vranceano), 1905, A., ii, 
470. 

influence of electrolytes on the 
toxicity of (Robertson), 1906, 
A., ii, 567. 

action of chemical oxydases on the 
toxicity of (Baudran), 1905, A., ii, 
632. 

excretion of, into the stomach, in 
presence of salts (Langer), 1912, 
A., ii, 1080. 

aromatic nitro-derivatives as precipi- 
tants for (Ko.senthaler and Cor- 
ner), 1910, A., ii, 557. 



Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, precipitation of 

some, by uranium nitrate (Aloy), 

1903, A., ii, 581. 
distinction between the (Klein), 

1911, A., ii, 341. 
reactions of, with hydrogen peroxide 

(Shaer), 1910, A., ii, 910. 
reaction of, with mercurous chloride 

(Baroni and Borlinetto), 1912, 

A., ii, 105. 
reactions of, with quinone and chloral 

hydrate (Schar), 1912, A., ii, 

503. 
reaction of, with sodium hypobromite 

(Dehn and Scott), 1908, A., i, 

780. 
new reagents for, and their micros 

copical application (Herder), 1906, 

A., ii, 406. 
detection of (Reichaud), 1904, A., 

ii, 374, 791, 792 ; 1905, A., ii, 68, 

127, 561, 563, 659, 777, 871 ; 1906, 

A., ii, 589, 637, 817, 818, 909; 

1907, A., ii, 142, 319, 414, 592, 

658, 914, 9^5 ; 1908, A., ii, 643 ; 

1909, A., ii, 526; (Guigues ; 

Ballandier), 1904, A., ii, 792; 

(Behrens), 1904, A., ii, 846; 

(Lyons), 1904, A., ii, 847 ; 

(Monti), 1906, A. , ii, 908 ; (Tickle), 

1907, A., ii, 317 ; (Gunn and 
Harrison), 1907, A., ii, 591 ; 
(Matthes and Rammstedt), A., 
ii, 692 ; (Peroni), 1907, A., ii, 658 ; 
(Labat), 1909, A., ii, 771. 

microchemical detection of (TuN- 
mann), 1909, A., ii, 711 ; (Grut- 
terink), 1912, A., ii, 502. 

general method for tlie assny (Web- 
ster), 1907, A., ii, 724. 

estimation of (Utz), 1909, A., ii, 193. 

precipitation and estimation of 
(JoNESCu), 1906, A., ii, 637. 

estimation of, volumetrically (Kippen- 
BERGER), 1903, A., ii, 396. 

estimation of, by means of potassium 
bismuth iodide (Thoms), 1905, A., 
ii, 561. 

estimation of, by means of picrolonic 
acid (Matthes and Rammstedt), 

1908, A., ii, 75. 

estimation of, by titration of salts of, 
with alkalis (Runne), 1910, A., ii, 
362. 

estimation of, by the Volhard method 
(Elvove), 1910, A., ii, 361. 

estimation of, in Calabar beans (Sal- 
way), 1912, A., ii, 503. 

estimation of, in cinchona barks 
(Cohen), 1908, A., ii, 996 ; (Vig- 
NERON), 1911, A., ii, 234. 



107 



Alkyl 



Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, estimation of, in 

coca leaves (de Jong), 1905, A., ii, 

778 ; 1908, A., ii, 440 ; 1909, A., ii, 

276 ; (Greshoff), 1908, A., ii, 441. 

extraction and estimation of, in svrnps 

(Kohn-Abrest), 1912, A., ii, 398. 
of Javanese coca, assay of the (de 

Jong), 1906, A., ii, 315, 625.' 
vegetable, estimation of, by means of 
mercuric potassium iodide (Mayer's 
solution), (Heikel), 1909, A., ii, 
104. 
isolation of the, in chemico-legal 
cases (KiPPENBEHGER and v. Jaku- 
bowski), 1904, A., ii, 301. 
Alkaloid bases, synthesis of, from the 
action of alcoholic ammonia on alde- 
hydes in sunlight (Inghillrri), 1912, 
A., i, 831. 
Alkannic acid from alkanna root 

(GA.WALOWSKI), 1903, A., i, 109. 
Alkaoerdin (Gies), 1903, A., ii, 569. 
Alkine esters (Chininfabihk Braun- 
schweig ; Buchler & Co.), 1904, A., 
i, 685. 
Alkyl argenticyanides, heats of com- 
bustion of (Guillemard), 1908, A., 
i, 719. 
bromides, preparation of, from alco- 
hols (Taboury), 1911, A., i, 173. 
and iodides, preparation of (Nor- 

ris), 1907, A., i, 1035. 
course of the intramolecular trans- 
formations of (Michael and 
Leupold), 1911, A., i, 250 ; 
(Michael and Zeidler), 1912, 
A., i, 822. 
velocity of addition of, to cyclic 
tertiary bases (Long), 1911, T., 
2164 ; P., 283. 
action of phenylhydrazine on 
(Allain Lecanu), 1903, A., i, 
778 ; 1905, A., i, 375. 
carbonates, electrolytic preparation of 

(Szilard), 1906, A., i, 621. 
sodium carbonates (Franchimont), 

1910, A., i, 4. 
chlorides, improved method for the 
preparation of (Dehn and Davis), 
1907, A.,, i, 885. 
derivatives, preparation of (Auwers), 

1912, A., i, 486. 
ethers, preparation of (van Hove), 

1907, A., i, 173. 
groups, wandering of (Pollak and 
Golb.stein), 1907, A., i, 320; 
(Meyer), A., i, 343. 
interchange of, in acid esters (KoM- 
nenos), 1910, A., i, 361, 541 ; 
1911, A., i, 260 ; (Pfannl), 1910, 
A., i, 480. 



Alkyl groups, displacement of, under the 

influence of aluminium chloride 

(Duval), 1910, A., i, 684. 
attached to nitrogen, behaviour of, 

towards boiling hydriodic acid 

(G0LD.SCHMIEDT), 1907, A., i, 30, 

894. 
practical estimation of (Decker) 

1903, A., ii, 763. 
haloids, preparation of (Weinland 

and Schmid), 1905, A., i, 557, 

850 ; (v. Braun and Sobecki), 

1911, A., i, 597. 
formation of, by the interaction of 

alcohols and phosphorous haloids 

(Walker and Johnson), 1905, 

T., 1592 ; P., 232. 
rate of reaction of tertiary bases and 

(Preston and Jones), 1912, T., 

1930 ; P., 229. 
chemical dynamics of the reactions 

between sodium thiosul|>hate and 

(Slator), 1904, T., 1286 ; P., 

180. 
catalytic decomposition of, by means 

of anhydrous metallic chlorides 

(Sabatikr and Mailhe), 1905, 

A., i, 677. 
action of, on acid anhydrides 

(Vanin), 1911, A., i, 416. 
interaction of, with aluminium 

(Spencer and Wallace), 1908, 

T., 1829 ; P., 194. 
action of amorphous arsenic on 

(Auger), 1908, A., i, 13. 
action of the halogen derivatives of 

tervalent and quinquevalent 

metalloids on (Auger), 1904, A., 

i, 983. 
direct interaction of, with mag- 
nesium (Spencer and Crewd- 

son), 1908, T., 1821 ; P., 194. 
action of, on metallic salts (Weg- 

SCHEIDER and Frankl), 1907, 

A., i, 373. 
addition of, to alkylated sugars and 

glncosides (Irvine and Moodie), 

1906, T., 1578 ; P., 204. 
magnesium haloids, and tertiary 
amines, stability of compounds de- 
rived from (Hibbert), 1909, P., 
118. 
iodides, chemical dynamics of (Burke 

andDoNNAN), 1904, T., 555 ; P., 

46 ; 1909, A., ii, 987. 
effect of heat on (Kahan), 1907, 

P., 307 ; 1908, T., 132. 
action of copper oxide on (Denham), 

1911, A.,ii, 804. 
action of, on indoles (Plancher), 

1903, A.,i, 114. 



Alkyl 



108 



Alkyl iodides, interaction of, with mer- 
curoiis nitrite (Ray and Neogi), 
1907, P., 246. 
iodochlorides, simple (Thielk and 

Peter), 1909, A., i, 866. 
nitrates or nitrites, condensation of, 
with ethyl iihenylacetate (WlsLlCE- 
Nus and Grutzner), 1909, A., i, 
477. 
nitrates, alkaline hydrolysis of (Kla- 
soN and Carlson), 1907, A., i, 
1000; (Carlson), 1907, A., i, 
1001. 
reduction of, to nitrites in alkaline 
solution (Gutmann), 1908, A., i, 
597. 
oxides (Rruhl), 1904, A., i, 545. 
jneparation of (Chablay), 1905, A., 

i, 502 ; 1911, A., i, 939. 
electrolytic preparation of (SzilAud), 

1906, A., i, 621. 

action of, on esters of inorganic 

acids (Rabtsevitsch-Zubkov- 

sky), 1912, A., i, 233. 

alkali, action of, on unsaturated 

imides (Piutti), 1907, A., i, 312. 

aluminium, action of, on aldehydes 

' (Tischtsciienko), 1907, A., i, 

182 ; (TiscHTscHENKO, Alexan- 

DROFF, GrIGOR^EFF, GuSHOFF, 

Sum, and Wischniakoff), 1907, 
A., i, 282. 
sodium, action of carbon monoxide 
on (Beatty), 1903, A., i, 726. 
behaviour of, towards various 
esters of acetic acid (Higley), 
1907, A., i, 461. 
metallic, action of hydrogen sulphide 
on (Rule), 1911, T., 658 ; P., 60. 
peroxide, probable formation of (Kla- 
soN and Carlson), 1906, A., i, 787. 
dihydrogen phosphates, lead and sil- 
ver salts (Cavalier), 1904, A., i, 
365. 
radicles, replacement of, by methyl 
in substituted ammonium com- 
pounds (Jones and Hill), 1907, 
T., 2083 ; P., 290. 
sodium compounds and syntheses 
therewith (Schorigin), 1908, A., i, 
881, 886, 
sulphates, metallic, hydrolysis of 
(Drushel and Linhart), 1911, A., 
ii, 707. 
hydrogen sulphates, peculiar action of 
hydrogen ions in the formation of, 
by means of Avater in heterogeneous 
systems (Kremann), 1907, A., ii, 
241. 
sulphides, action of a-balogen ketones 
on (Smiles), 1905, P., 9-3. 



Alkyl sodium thiosulphates, action of 
alkalis on (Price and Twiss), 1908, 
T., 1395, 1403; P., 179, 185; 1909, 
A., i, 81. 
tert. -Alkyl chlorides, action of, on p- 
nitrophenol salts (Spiegel and Kauf- 
mann), 1906, A., i, 833. 
Alkylacetoacetic acids, ethyl esters, 
preparation of (Michael), 1905, A., 
i, 564. 
cyano-, esters, refraction of, in relation 
to the constitution of (Haller and 
Muller), 1904, A., ii, 221. 
Alkylacetophenones, general method of 
preyiaration of (Haller and Bauei'.), 
1909, A., i, 108. 
a-Alkylacrylic acids, esters (Blaise and 

Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 626. 
A'^-Alkylaldoximes, behaviour of, to 
benzeuesulphouyl chloride, phthalyl 
chloride, and picryl chloride (Beck- 
MANN and Dutschke), 1904, A., i, 
1023. . 
behaviour of, towards iodine (Beck- 
MANN, Ebert, Netscher, and 
ScHULz), 1909, A., i, 652. 
Alkyl allyl ketones, migration of the 
ethyleiiic linking in (Blaise), 1905, 
A., i, 118. 
Alkyl allyl and propenyl ketones 
(Blaise), 1904, A., i, 290, 370, 
558. 
iV-Alkylamidines of the naphthalene 
series, synthesis of (Meldola and 
Lane), 1904, T., 1600 ; P., 214. 
Alkylamines containing fluorine 
(Svvarts), 1904, A., i, 853, 977. 
formation of, in nerve degeneration 

(Bauer), 1908, A., ii, 717. 
as products in the Kjeldahl digestion 

(liRDMANN), 1910, A., ii, 1008. 
catalytic preparation of (Sabatier 

and Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 103. 
estimation of, in urine (Eedmann), 
1911, A., ii, 551. 
Alkylamines, chloro-, kinetics of the 
transformation of, into heterocyclic 
compounds (Freundlich and Kres- 
tovnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 266 ; 
(Freundlich and Richards), 1912, 
A., ii, 633. 
Alkylaminoacetals (Paal and van 

Gembeh), 1908, A., i, 511. 
Alkylaminoacetylcatechols, physiologi- 
cal jjroperties of (Stolz and Meyer), 
1905, A., i, 106. 
benzoates, preparation of (Farbwerke 

VORM.MELSTER,LuCIUS,&BRiJNING), 

1908, A.; i, 266. 
jj-aminobenzoates, preparation of 
(Merck), 1908, A., i, 266. 



109 



Alkylidenec^/cZohexadienes 



Alkylaminoanthrapyridones ( Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1909, A., i, 263. 
Alkylaminoanthraquiuones, preparation 

of (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 498, 
839 ; 1909, A., i, 310 ; (Farbwekke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 
ing), 1909, A., i, 243. 
nitro-derivatives of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., 
i, 361. 
^^AlkylalniIlobenzaldehydes, preparation 
of (Ullmann and Frey), 1904, A., i, 
423. 
5-Alkylamino-l-pheiiyl-3-metliylpyr- 
azole-4-azobenzenes (Michaells and 
Kloi'stock), 1907, A., i, 735. 
Alkylaminoc^ithiocarbamic acids, salts 
and esters of (FoURNEAU), 1911, A., 
i, 528 ; (FouRNEAU and Vila), 1912, 
A., i, 26. 
Alkylaminotoluic acids, synthesis of 
(HouBEX, ScHOTTMiJi.LEi!, and 
Freund), 1910, A., i, 34. 
Alkylammonium nitrites (Ray and 
Rak.shit), 1911, P., 71, 264 ; 1912, 
T., 141, 216, 612 ; P., 41. 
mercurinitrites (Ray, Rakshit, and 
Datta), 1912, T., 616; P., 41. 
Alkylanilines, highly chlorinated, acetyl 
derivatives of (Hadische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 408. 
2-AIkylanilopyrine8 (Michaelis, Miel- 

ECKE, and Lutze), 1908, A., i, 61. 

A'-Alkylanthranilic acids, preparation 

of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 

Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i, 50. 

Alkylanthraquinones, preparation of 

(Seer), 1911, A., i, 386. 
Alkylarsinic acids, preparation and re- 
duction of (Dkhn), 1905, A., i, 184. 
Alkylating agent, metliyl suli)hate as 
an (Ullmaxn), 1903, A._, i, 394. 
esters of ^'-toluenesulphonic acid as 
(Ullmann and Wenner), 1903, A., 
i, 407. 
Alkylation, kinetics of (Goldschmidt), 
1909, A., ii, 129. 
of sugars (Purdie and Irvine), 1903, 
T., 1021; P., 192; (Purdie and 
Bbidgett), 1903, T., 1037; P., 
193. 
5-Alkylbarbituric acids (Fischer and 

Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 37. 
Alkylcarbamides and alkylamines in 
urine (Folin), 1907, A., ii, 494. 
decomposition of (Fawsitt), 1904, T. , 
1581 ; P., 126, 203. 
Alkyli^icMoroamines, action of metals 
on (On), 1912, A., i, 948. 



/3-Alkylcinnamic acids (Schroeter, 
Kesseler, Leverkus, and Wulfing), 

1907, A., i, 530 ; (RuPE and Busolt), 

1908, A., i, 23 ; (Schroeter and 
BucHHOLz), 1908, A., i, 169. 

Alkylcyanoacetamides, action of ethyl 
etiioxyinetliyleneacetoacetate on (Kr- 
rera and Labate), 1904, A., i, 
189. 
2-Alkyldihydro-6-pyrimidones (Wheel- 
er and Bristol), 1905, A., i, 482. 
Alkylene r?ihromides, compounds of, 
with tertiary amines, action of alkali 
on (Lucius), 1907, A., i, 678. 
group, relative ease of addition in 
(Michael and Brunel), 1909, A., 
i, 197 ; (Brunel and Probeck), 
1910, A., i, 805. 
Alkylenediamines, action of hydroxides 
on solutions of (Traube), 1912, A., i, 
9 ; ii, 257. 
Alkylene glycolchlorohydrin ethers. 

See Glycol-chlorohydrin ethers. 
Alkyleneiminosulphonates, preparation 
of (Chemische Fabrik von Heyden), 

1909, A., i, 704. 
Alkylglyoxalines, amino- (Pyman),1911, 

T., -2172; P., 275. 
Alkylguanidines, condensation of, with 

ethyl acetoacetate (MAJiMAand KoBA- 

yaski), 1908, A., i, 223. 
AlkylcycZohexanols and their acetates 

and phenylurethanes (Sabatier and 

Mailhe), 1904, A., i, 666. 
1 -Alkylcydohe7i&n-2 - one- 1 - carboxylic 

acids, esters, influence of the alkyl 

groups on the synthesis and degrada- 
tion of (KoTZ, BiEBER, Hesse, and 

ScHWARz), 1908, A., i, 24. 
Alkylhomonarceine and its alkyl ethers, 

preparation of additive products of 

(Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070. 
Alkylhomonarceines (Tambach and 

Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 879. 
a-Alkylhydracrylic acids (Blaise and 

Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 505. 
Alkylhydrobenzoins, reactions of (Tif- 

feneau and Dorlencourt), 1907, 

A., i, 130. 
w-^-Alkylhydroxyphenylethylamines, 

preparation of (Aktien-Gesellschaft 

FiJR Anilin- Fabrikation), 1911, A., 

i, 857. 
Alkylidenedihydrobenzenes. See Alkyl- 

idenecycZohexadienes. 
Alkylideneci/c^ohexadienes {alkylidene- 
dihydrobenzenes) (Auwers), 1907, 
A.,'i, 399, 554. 

from as-, o-, and ??i-xylenols and 
\j/-cnmenol( Auwers and Kockritz), 
1907, A.,i, 401. 



Alkylideneci/cZohexadienes 



110 



Alkylideneci/cZohexadienes (.alkylidene- 
dihydrobenzenes), derivatives of, from 
jo-cresol (Auwers and Hessenland), 

1907, A., i, 400. 
Alkylidenehydrazines, catalytic decom- 
position of, as a method of preparation 
of liydrocarbons (Kijneh), 1911, A., i, 
679, 1027 ; 1912, A., i, 213 ; (Kijneh 
and Zavadovsky), 1911, A., i, 1028. 

Alkylideneci/cZoketones, action of organo- 

niagneslum compounds on (de Bfi- 

ville), 1907, A.,i, 628. 
Alkylideneoxazolones. See Aziactones. 
Alkylideneurethanes, reaction between 

)3-dicarboxylic compounds and (Hi- 

ANCHi and Sciiiff), 1911, A., i, 977 ; 

(BiANCHi), 1912, A., i, 542. 
2-Alkyliminopyrimidines, preparation of 

(Merck), 1907, A., i, 1088. 
Alkylkairoliuiam salts, optical activity 

of (BucKNEY and Jones), 1907, T., 

1822; P., 234. 
iV^-Alkylketoximes (Scheiber and 

Wolf), 1907, A., i, 1028 ; (Schkibeb), 

1908, A., i, 763; (Scheiber and 
Brandt), 1908, A., i, 764. 

l-Alkyllutidones, thio- and seleno-de- 
rivatives of (Michaelis and Hoel- 
ken), 1904, A., i, 774. 

Alkylmalonic acids, action of chloroform 

on(KoTZandZ6RNiG),1907,A.,i,lll. 

ethyl esters, preparation of pure 

(Michael), 1906, A., i, 63. 
cyano-, esters, refraction of, in relation 
to the constitution of (Haller and 
MULLER), 1904, A., ii, 221. 

Alkylmeconines (Mermod and Simonis), 
1906, A., i, 303. 

2-Alkylineiitliatrienes, constitution of 
(Klages), 1907, A., i, 597. 

Alkyl-jS-naphtliylamines, 1-nitro-, pre- 
paration of, and their salts, and re- 
duction of their acetyl derivatives 
(MELDOLAand Lane), 1904, T., 1601 ; 
P., 214. 

Alkyluarceine and its alkyl ethers, pre- 
paration of additive products of 
(Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070. 

Alkylnarceines (Tambach and Jaeger), 
1906, A., i, 879. 

Alkylnitroamines ( Franchimont), 1910, 
A., i, 616. 

AlkylnitroBoamides, electro-reduction of 
(Backer), 1912, T., 592 ; P., 65. 

Alkyloxyacetonitriles, preparation of 
(Gauthier), 1907, A., i, 20; (Som- 
melet), 1907, A., i, 21. 

6-Alkyloxy-2-acetylphejiyl mercaptan, 

Separation of (Farbwerke vorm. 
BISTER, Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, 
A,, i, 240. 



Alkyloxy-acids, affinity constants of 
(Findlay, Turner, and Owen), 
1909, T., 938 ; P., 146. 
esters, reduction of (Bouveault and 
Blanc), 1905, A.,i, 12. 
a-Alkyloxy-acids, synthesis of, from 
ethyl chloroethoxyacetic acid 
(Blaise and Picard), 1911, A., i, 
349. 
action of the chlorides of, on zinc 
organic compounds (Blaise and 
Picard), 1911, A., i, 175, 260; 
1912, A., i, 232, 746. 
)3-Alkyloxyacrylonitriles, synthesis of 
;8-substituted derivatives of (Mou- 
REU and Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 
240. 
a-Alkyloxyalkylacetic acids, synthesis 
of (Blaise and Picard), 1912, A., i, 
535. 
Alkyloxyalkylethylenic acids and hydro- 
carbons, prejmratiou of (MouREu), 
1904, A., i, 285, 286. 
2- Alky loxy- 1 -alkylpyrimidines ( Far- 

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYEK & 

Co.), 1909, A., i, 527. 

Alkyloxyamides, velocity of hydrolysis 
of (KiLPi), 1912, A., ii, 748. 

Alkyloxyanthranols (Liebermann, 
Glawe, and Lindenbaum), 1904, A., 
i, 901. 

;8-Alkyloxyetliylenic ketones, action of 
hydrazine and of hydroxylamine on 
(Moureu and Brachin), 1904, A., i, 
824. 

Alkyloxyglycols, preparation and re- 
actions of (hiiHAL and Sommelet), 
1907, A., i, 275, 282, 460. 

Alky loxy- group, influence of, on the re- 
activity of o-halogen atoms in aromatic 
compounds (Werner, Schorndorff, 
and Chorower), 1906, A., i, 180; 
(Goldschmiedt), 1906, A., i, 241. 

Alkyloxy-groups, displacement of, in 
the benzene nucleus by hydrogen 
(Semmler), 1908, A., i, 557. 

Alkyloxy-halogen compounds and their 
reactions with magnesium (Hamonet), 
1904, A., i, 467, 705. 

Alkyloxymetbanes, cyano-. See Alkyl- 
oxyacetonitriles. 

Alkyloxymethyl ethers of aromatic 
hydroxy-conipounds, preparation of 
(Hoeuing and Baum), 1909, A., i, 
572. 

4-Alkyloxy-a-naphthols, preparation of 
(Badische Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik), 
1906, A., i, 951. 

2-AIkyioxypyrimidines (Farbenfabri- 
KEN voi:m. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, 
A., i, 159. 



Ill 



AUantoin 



i'-Alkylphenazothionium, derivatives of 

(Baknett and Smiles), 1910, T., 

980; P., 92. 
o-Alkylphenols, halogen derivatives, 

action of nitric acid on (Zincke and 

Klostek.mann), 1907, A., i, 322 ; 

(Zincke), 1912, A., i, 964. 
p-Alkylphenols, halogen derivatives, 

action of nitric acid on (Zincke, 

Schneider, and Emmerich), 1903, 

A., i, 756. 
Alkylphosphines (Auger), 1904, A,, i, 

983 ; (AUGEH and Billy), 1904, A., i, 

984. 
Alkylphthalimides, action of magnesium 

organic compounds on (Sachs and 

Ludwig), 1904, A., i, 266. 
1-Alkylpiperidines, formation of (v. 

Braun, MiTLLER, and Beschke), 

1907, A., i, 151. 
;3-Alkylpivalic acids, )3-hydroxy-, esters, 

dehydration of (Courtot), 1906, A., 

i, 230, 396, 554 ; (Blaise and Cour- 
tot), 1906, A., i, 553, 794. 
l-Alkylpyridones, action of phosphorus 
pentachloride on (Fischer), 1903, 
A., i, 52. 

thio- and seleno-derivatives of (Mi- 
CHAELis and Hoelken), 1904, A., 
i, 774. 
l-Alkylpyrrolidines, new preparation 

of (Loffler and Freytag), 1909, 

A., i, 830; (Loffler), 1910, A., i, 

632. 
2-Alkylqainazolines, 4-hydroxy-, alkyl- 

ation of (bOGERT and Seil), 1907, 

A., i, 560. 
4-Alkylquinolines (Blaise and Maire), 

1907, A., i, 241; 1908, A., i, 

566. 
Alkylquinolinium salts, optical activity 

of (Buukney and Jones), 1907, T., 

1822; P., 234. 
1-Alkylqainolones, action of phosphorus 

pentachloride on (Fischer), 1903, 

A., i, 52. 
Alkyb'sorosindulines, aryl derivatives of 

(L'ASSELLA & Co.), 1903, A., i, 

866. 
Alkylsuccinic acids, bromo-, action of 

ammonia on (Lurz), 1903, A., i, 

147. 
AlkylsulpMne perhromh^es and per- 

iodides (Tinkler), 1908, T.. 1611 : 

P., 191. 
Alkylsnlphinic acids, preparation of 

(Rosenheim and Singer), 1904, A., 

i, 567. 
Alkyl-sulphonic and -sulphurous acids, 

salts of (Rosenheim and Saikjvv), 

1905, A., i, 404. 



Alkylthiocarbamic acids, imino-, new 
synthesis of (Dixon), 1903, T., 550; 
P., 104. 

2-AIkylthioIbenzoic acids {alkylthiosali- 
cylic acids), preparation of (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, & 

BRiTNiNG), 1908, A., i, 797; 1909, 
A., i, 231, 232, 797, 923. 
Alkylthiophens, influence of light and 
heat on the chlorination and bromina- 
tion of (Opolski), 1906, A., i, 33. 
Alkylthiosalicylic acids. See Alkylthiol- 

benzoic acids. 
Alkylurethanes, nitroso-, constitution of 
(Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 683. 

constitution and optical behaviour 
of (Bruhl), 1904, A., i, 92, 160. 
Alkyl vinyl ketones, condensations of 

(Blaise and Maire), 1907, A., i, 

142, 418. 
reactions of (Maire), 1908, A., i, 247 ; 

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 

390. 
fixation of amines on the ethylenic 

linking of (Blaise and Maire), 

1908, A., i, 398, 
fixation of aromatic amines on (Blaise 

and Maire), 1908, A., i, 566. 
action of nitrogen-containing reagents 

on the carbonyl group of (Maire), 

1908, A., i, 290. 
Allantoic acid (Simon), 1904, A., i, 301. 
ethyl ester (Simon and Chavanne), 

1906, A., i, 637. 
AUantoin (Simon), 1904, A., i, 301 ; 

(SuNDViK), 1904, A., i, 478 ; 

(Behrend), 1904, A,, i, 950; 

(Mendel and White), 1904, A., 

ii, 674. 
in comfrey rhizome (Titherley and 

COPPIN), 1912, A., ii, 289. 
presence of, in foods (Ackroyd), 1911, 

A., ii, 308. 
presence of, in the seeds of Datura 

metcl (de Plato), 1910, A., ii, 742. 
presence of, in tobacco seeds (ScuRTi 

and Perciarosco), 1907, A., ii, 

124. 
the occurrence and importance of, in 

human urine (Schittenhelm and 

Wiener), 1910, A., ii, 52, 
formation of, in the animal body 

(Eppinger), 1905, A., ii, 336. 
new synthesis of (Simon and Cha- 
vanne), 1906, A., i, 636. 
methylation and constitution of 

(Biltz), 1910, A., i, 594. 
optical activity of (Mendel and 

Dakin), 1910, A., i, 286. 
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T., 

1834. 



Allantoin 



112 



Allantoin, behaviour of, in the organism 
(LuzzATo), 1903, A., ii, 563. 
importance of, in purine metabolism 
(Hunter and Givens), 1911, A., ii, 
218. 
influence of, on the nitrogen metabol- 
ism of rabbits (Schittenhelm and 
Seisser), 1910, A., ii, 423. 
excretion of, influence of ingestion of 
nucleic acid on the (Hirokawa), 
1910, A., ii, 787. 
excretion of, in thymus feeding 
(M'Lachlan; Paton), 1906, a., ii, 
470. 
the importance of, in uric acid 
metabolism (Wiechowski), 1908, 
A., ii, 119; 1909, A., ii, 749. 
recognition and stability of, and its 
constant in human urine (Wie- 
chowski), 1910, A., ii, 634. 
presence and detection of, in human 

urine (Aschee), 1910, A., ii, 793. 
estimation of, in urine (Lindsay), 
1910, A., ii, 83. 
Allantoin, imino- (Denicke), 1906, A., 
i, 938. 
physiological behaviour of (Saiki), 
1910, A., ii, 432. 
AUene, liquefaction of (Lespieau and 
Chavanne), 1905, A., i, 401. 
distinction between allylene and (Los- 
sen and DoRNO), 1906, A., i, 62. 
action of hypochlorous acid on 
(Smirnoff), 1904, A., i, 214. 
AUenecar boxy lie acids, substituted, ex- 
periments on (Lapworth and 
Wechsler), 1909, P., 307 ; 1910, 
T., 38. 
AUeneketens, attempts to prepare 
(Staudinger and Ott), 1911, A., i, 
639. 
Alliin (Sohimmel & Co.), 1910, A., i, 

757. 
AUisin (Schimmel & Co.), 1910, A., i, 

7.')7. 
isoAUituric acid and )8-nitro- (Siemon- 

SEN), 1904, A., i, 951. 
Allium cepa, formation of respiration 
enzymes in injured bulbs of (Krasnos- 
SELSKi), 1906, A., ii, 572. 
Allium poi'rum. See Leek. 
Allium sativum (garlic), action of, on 
lead and mercury (Banerjee), 1911, 
P., 234. 
Alio-. See under the parent Substance. 
c^-Allonolactone (Levbne and Jacobs), 

1911, A., i, 15. 
AUophane from Abbey Wood, Kent 
(Chandler), 1909, A,, ii, 493. 
composition of (TnaGUTi), 1911, A., 
ii, 210 ; (Stremme), 1911, A., ii, 406. 



Allophane, ratio of alumina and silica in 
(Stremme), 1908, A., ii, 1041. 
action of acetic acid on (van der 

Leeden), 1910, A., ii, 621. 
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911, 
A., ii, 501. 
Allophanic acid, aloin salt of (Verei- 

NIGTE ChININFABRIKEN ZiMMER 

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 480. 
esters of (Merck), 1912, A., i, 877. 
amyl ester (Chemische Werke vorm. 

H. Byk), 1911, A., i, 118. 
isobutyl and tert.-amyl esters (Rem- 

fry), 1911, T., 624; P., 73. 
a-niethyl-)3-trichloioethyl and tetra- 

chloroethyl esters of (Vereinigte 

ChININFABRIKEN ZiMMER & Co.), 

1911, A., i, 118. 
santalyl ester (Vereinigte Chinin- 

FABRIKEN ZiMMER & Co.), 1909, 

A., i, 247. 
thio-, salts of a mercaptoid form of 

(Dixon), 190-3, T., 550 ; P., 104. 
trit\\\o-, and its methyl and ethyl esters 

and metallic salts (Rosenhiim. 

Lkvy, audGniJNBAUM), 1909, A.,i, 

776. 
Allophanic acid ester of castor oil 
(Vereinigte Chininfabriken Zim- 
MEK& Co.), 1909, A., i, 696. 
AUophanoids (Thugutt), 1912, A., ii, 

267. 
AUoporphyrin and its salts and anhydride 
(Willstatter and Pfannenstiel), 
1908, A., i, 198. 
c?-Allose, and its p-bromophenylhydr- 
azone(LEVENE and Jacobs), 1911, A., 
i, 15. 
AUotropic modifications, atomic volume 
of (Cohen and Olie), 1910, A., ii, 
102. 
Allotropy and internal equilibrium 

(Smits), 1910, A., ii, 195, 400. 
theory of (Smits and de Leeuw), 

1911, A., ii, 263 ; (Smits), 1912, 

A., ii, 339, 1147 ; (Schames), 1912, 

A., ii, 738, 1141. 
explanation of, by the theory of 

directive valency (Guthrie), 1912, 

A.,ii, 930. 
and ionisiUion (Hesehus), 1912, A., 

ii, 121. 
Alloxan, acidic constants of (Wood), 

1906, T., 1835. 
instability of (Wheeler ; Bogert), 

1910, A., i, 466. 
decomposition of (Gortner), 1911, 

A., i, 325. 
relation of, to triketohydrindene hy- 
drate (RuHEMANN), 1911, T., 792; 

P., 97. 



113 



Alloys 



Alloxan, action of dimethylamine sulph- 
ite on, and the salts of the product 
(PiLOTV and Finckh), 1904, A., i, 
825. 

interaction of glycine and (Hurtley 
and WooTTON), 1911, T., 288 ; P., 
2. 

oxidation of amino-acids by (Traube), 
1911, A., i, 960. 

condensation products of (KyHLiNG), 
1905, A,, i, 944 ; 1910, A., i, 780 ; 
(KiJHLiNG and Schneidkr), 1909, 
A., i, 424. 

derivatives of (Pellizzari and Can- 
TONi), 1911, A., i, 337. 
5-Alloxan-3-allylrhodamc acid (Buts- 

CHER), 1911, A., i, 333. 
AUoxancyanoplienylhydrazone (Rolla ), 

1907, A., i, 876. 
Alloxandiplienylhydrazone (Armstrong 

and Robertson), 1905, T., 1291 ; P., 
180. 
Alloxanhydrazine (Richter), 1911, A., 

i, 757. 
S-AUoxan-S-methylrhodanic acid (Burs- 

cher), 1911, A., i, 333. 
Alloxanphenylmethylhydrazone 

(White ley), 1906, P., 201. 
5-Alloxan-3-phenylrhodanic acid (Buts- 

cher), 1911, A., i, 333. 
Alloxantin, constitution of (Piloty and 
Finckh), 1904, A., i, 823 ; (Rich- 
ter), 1911, A., i, 756. 
action of primary amines on (Mohlau 
and Litter), 1906, A., i, 611, 
612. 
acetyl and benzoyl derivatives of 
(Behrend and Friedrich), 1906, 
A., i, 312. 
5-Alloxan-3-?>-tolylrhodanic acid (But- 

scher), 1911, A., i, 333. 
Alloxanyl-o-aminodi-;j-tolylamine, 
-methyl-o-phenylenediamine, and 
-phenyl-o-phenylenediamine (Ktin- 
LiXG and Kaselitz), 1906, A., i, 463. 
AUoxanyltetramethyl-TO-phenylenedi- 
amine (Sachs and Appenzeller), 

1908, A., i, 187. 

AUoxazine and its sodium salt (Mohlau 

and Litter), 1906, A., i, 612. 
AUoxuric bases in aseptic fevers (Man- 
del), 1904, A., ii, 275. 
estimation of, in urine (Garnier), 
1903, A., ii, 583. 
Alloys, bibliography of (Sack), 1903, 
A., ii, 695. 
formation of, by pressure (Masing), 
1909, A., ii, 669; (Spring), 1910, 
A., ii, 126. 
preparation of, by Escales' method 
(Muthmann), 1904, A., ii, 410. 



Alloys of metals which form nitrides, 
preparation of (Beck), 1908, A., ii, 
837. 
methods for the study of (Guillet), 

1907, A., ii, 778. 

deposition of, from mixed solutions 
(Jacobs), 1905, A., ii, 626. 

metallic, variation of the physical pro- 
perties of (Pannain), 1910, A., ii, 
829. 

structure of (Campbell), 1904, A., ii, 
820, 822. 

hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 600. 

optical method for determining the 
relative hardness of contiguous 
structural elements of (Cigler), 

1908, A., ii, 593. 

density of (Frilley), 1911, A., ii, 

879. 
alteration of the specific gravity of, 

owing to deformation (Kahlbaum 

and Sturm), 1905, A., ii, 680. 
specific volume as the determining 

criterion of chemical combination in 

(Maey), 1905, A., ii, 146. 
magnetisation of, as a function of the 

composition and the temperature 

(Honda), 1910, A., ii, 686. 
magnetic qualities of, not containing 

iron (Fleming, and Hadfield), 

1905, A., ii, 799. 
electrical conductivity of (v. Wei- 

marn), 1912, A., ii, 418 ; (St^pan- 

off), 1912, A. , ii, 890 ; (Guertler ; 

Bornemann and v. Rauschen- 

plat), 1912, A., ii, 1034. 
electrical conductivity of, and their 

temperature coefficients (G uertler), 

1907, A., ii, 65, 524 ; 1908, A., ii, 
557 ; 1910, A., ii, 570 ; (Rudolfi), 

1908, A., ii, 923. 

electrical conductivity of, and the 

theory of electrons (Schenck), 1907, 

A., ii. 429. 
electrical potential and nature of (Pus- 

hin), 1907, A., ii, 325, 618, 774, 

837. 
effect of tempering on the electrical 

resistance of (Portevin), 1912, A., 

ii, 890. 
thermoelectricity of (Haken), 1910, 

A., ii, 387; (Rudolfi), 1910, A., 

ii, 575. 
properties of, at high temperatures 

(Bengough), 1912, A., ii, 763. 
behaviour of, on heating in a vacuum 

(Groves and Turner), 1912, T., 

585 ; P., 62. 
and metals, conti-action of, during 

cooling (Wust), 1910, A., ii, 260. 
1 



Alloys 



114 



Alloys, metallic, specific heat of (Sa- 
poshnikoff), 1910, A., ii, 182. 
specific heat of some, between —185° 
and +20° (Nordmeyer and Ber- 
noulli), 1907, A., ii, 432. 
course of the melting point lines of 
(VAN Laar), 1903, A., ii, 266, 588. 
thermal diagrams and microscopy of 

(Friedrich), 1908, A., ii, 1045. 
beliaviour of some, in regard to the 
law of Wiedemann and Franz 
(Schulze), 1903, A., ii, 58. 
solubility of gases in (Sieverts and 

Krumbhaar), 1910, A., ii, 410. 
method for the measurement of rate of 
change in solid (Bengough), 1908, 
P., 145. 
resistance of, to chemical action 

(Barth), 1912, A., ii, C49. 
interaction of, with mercury (Mallet), 

1908, A., ii, 187. 
action of nitric acid on certain (Monte- 
martini and Colonna), 1907, A., 
ii, 619. 
binary, and their malleability, rela- 
tions between the equilibrium 
diagram of (Guillet), 1907, A., 
ii, 608. 
correction of the ideal melting-point 
curves of (Mazzotto), 1908, A., 
ii, 660. 
eutectic, composition of (Loseff), 
1911, A., ii, 496. 
laws of the reciprocal action of 
solid substances in (Flawitzky), 
1906, A., ii, 152. 
feebly magnetic, magnetic constants 
of (Gnesotto and Binghinotto), 

1911, A., ii, 251. 
ferromagnetic, magnetic properties of 

(Tammann), 1909, A., ii, 16. 
magnetisation and magnetic change 
of length in, at temperatures rang- 
ing from - 186° to + 1200° (Honda 
and Shimizu), 1906, A., ii, 69. 
liquid, electrical conductivity of 
(Bornemann and Mijllkr), 1910, 
A., ii, 924. 
resistant, action of phosphoric acid on 
(Wunder and Jeanneret), 1911, 
A., ii, 719. 
ternary, structure of (Gulliver), 

1912, A., ii, 655. 

microscopic examination of (Le 
Ohatelier), 1911, a., ii, 894. 

use of metallic deposits in the micro- 
graphical examination of (Giolitti), 
1906, A., ii, 759. 

employment of thermal analy.sis in 
(Tammann), 1905, A., ii, 444; 
1906, A., ii, 10. 



Alloys, qualitative study of (Giolitti), 

1908, A., ii, 945. 
analysis of (Namias), 1908, A., ii, 

326; (ScHUiiMANN and Schakfen- 

berg), 1908, A., ii, 537 ; (Schur- 

MANN and Arnold), 1908, A., ii, 

898 ; (Korte), 1911, A., ii, 155. 
electrolytic analysis of (Belasio), 

1912, A., ii, 1096. 
planimetric analysis of (Bengough), 

1908, P., 146; (Huntington and 

Desch), 1908, A., ii, 846. 
determination of the composition of 

mixed crystals deposited by (Maz- 
zotto), 1909, A., ii, 1008. 
detection of antimony and tin in 

(Belasio), 1912, A., ii, 1099. 
estimation of antimony in (Jamieson), 

1912, A., ii, 96. 
estimation of antimony, ar.«enic, and 

tin in (Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784. 
estimation of carbon in (Hempel and 

Rucktaschel), 1904, A., ii, 397. 
estimation of chromium in (Allison), 

1907, A., ii, 654. 
estimation of lead in (Elborne and 

Warren), 1908, A., ii, 735. 
estimation of silver in, in the wet 

way (Altn^der), 1906, A., ii, 

395. 
estimation of vanadium in (NicolaR' 

dot), 1903, A., ii, 576. 
containing tin or antimony, analysis 

of (Berg), 1907, A., ii, 881. 
separation of constituents of (Bock), 

1906, A., ii, 24. 
AUnranic acid, constitution of (Biltz 

and Heyn), 1912, A., i, 589. 
Allyl alcohol and water, viscosity of 

(Dunstan), 1905, T., 11. 
properties of mixtures of water and 

(Wallace and Atkins), 1912, T., 

1179; P., 141. 
properties of mixtures of water, ben- 
zene, and (Wallace and Atkins), 

1912, T., 1958; P., 231. 
catalytic decomposition of (Sabatier 

and Senderens), 1903, A., i, 454. 
velocity of addition of iodine to (Herz 

and Mylius), 1907, A., i, 671. 
ozonide of (Harries and Langheld), 

1906, A., i, 226. 
phenylurethane of (Pariselle), 1911, 

A., i, 941. 
detection of, and its derivatives 

(DENiGfes), 1909, A., ii, 944. 
Allyl alcohol, triiodo-, and its acetate 

(i.ESPiEAU), 1908, A., i, 496. 
Allyl bromide, .action of magnesium and 
carbon dioxide on (Houben), 1903, 
A., i, 789. 



115 



Allylcarbinol 



Allyl bromide, action of magnesium on 
a mixture of a terpene ketone and 
(Jaworsky), 1909, A., i, 168. 
cyanide, constitution of (Lespieau), 

1903, A., i, 684. 

and allylthiocarbimide (Pomeranz), 

1907, A., i, 300. 
action of liydrobromic acid on 
(BRULit), 1909, A., i, 895. 
iodide, action of ethyl succinate on, in 
presence of zinc (Kasansky), 

1904, A., i, 367. 

and j?-tolyl methyl ketone, action 
of magnesium on a mixture of 
(Grishkewitscu-Tkochimow- 
SKY), 1909, A., i, 151. 
iodochloride (Thiele and Peter), 

1905, A., i, 736. 

phenol ethers, dibromides of (Tiffe- 

neau and Daxjfresne), 1907, A., i, 

515. 
sulphide, physiological action of (Car- 

lier and Evans), 1907, A., ii, 572. 
Allylacetic acid (Ay-pentenoic acid) 

(Perkin and Simonsen), 1907, T., 

829. 
esterification constant of (Sudborough 

and Thomas), 1907, T., 1035 ; P., 

146. 
ozonide (Harries and Alf.fei.d),1909, 

A.,i, 132. 
and its ethyl ester, action of nitrogen 

peroxide on (Egoroff), 1904, A., i, 

216. 
Allylacetoacetic acid, 7-bromoethyl 
ester (Gardner and Perkin), 1907, 
T., 849; P., 115. 
AUylacetone (Gardner and Perkin), 

1907, T., 851, 
ozonide of (Harries and Langheld), 

1906, A., i, 226. 

AUylacetone, y-bromo-, and its oxime 
and semicarbazone (Gardner and 
Perkin), 1907, T., 850; P., 115. 
density and magnetic rotation of 
(Perkin), 1907, T., 851. 
Allylamine, action of nitrous acid on 
(Henry), 1908, A., i, 81. 
acyl derivatives (Diels and Beccard), 

1907, A., i, 56. 

thioacyl derivatives of (Sachs and 
LoRVY), 1904, A., i, 307. 

salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241. 
Allylamines, isomeric (Ray and Datta), 

1912, A., i, 835. 
Allylaminoacetal and its derivatives 

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., i, 

511. 
AUylaminoacetic acid, menthyl ester 

(Frankland and O'Sullivan), 1911, 

T., 2334; P., 319. 



2-Allylamino-4-methylthiazole and its 
acetyl derivative (YoUNG and 
Crookes), 1905, P., 308 ; 1906, T., 66. 
Allylammonium cyanide (Michael and 
Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91. 
nitrite (Ray and Datta), 1912, P., 258. 
o-AUylaniline, A^-benzoyl derivative (v. 
Braun and Steindorff), 1905, A., i, 
156.. 
A^-AUyl-^-anisidine and its derivatives 
(KoNiG and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496. 
^>Allylamsole (Verley), 1905, A., i, 127. 
AUylazoimide and its dibrouiide and 
diazoamino-eompound (Forster and 
FiERz), 1908, T., 1174 ; P., 143. 
Allylbarbitaric acid (2:4:6 triketo-5- 
allyltetrahydrojjyrimidine ; allylmal- 
onylcarbaviide) and its 5-benzyl deri- 
vative (Johnson and Hill), 1912, A., 
i, 134. 
a-Allylbenzene {lihenylpropylene ; pro- 
penylbenzene) (Klages), 1903, A., 
i, 329, 688 ; (Kunckell and Dett- 
mar), 1903, A., i, 331 ; (Kunck- 
ell), 1903, A., i, 806. 
synthesis of (Tiffeneau), 1904, A., 

i, 872. 
formation of, from cinnamyl alcohol, 
and dihxomo- (Chablay), 1907, , 
A., i, 53. 
preparation of (Emde), 1912, A., i, 20. 
dibromide and ^B-bromo-derivative of 
(Hell and Bauer), 1903, A., i, 242. 
a-Allylbenzene, o-chloro-;8-bromo- 

(Kunckell and Dettmar), 1903, A., 
i, 331. 
iS-AUylbenzene (Klages and Hahn), 
1903, A., i, 19. 
and its derivatives and hoinologues 
(Tiffeneau), 1907, A., i, 304, 404. 
Allylbenzene oxide (Fourneau and 

Tiffeneau), 1905, A., i, 591. 
AUylcamphor, and its oxime, semi- 
carbazone and isomeric cyanoderiva- 
tives (Haller), 1903, A., i, 503. 
AUylcamphorcarboxylic acid, methyl 
and ethyl esters (BRtJHL),1903,A.,i, 6. 
C-AUylcampliorcarboxylic acid, methyl 
ester (Bruhl), 1903, A., i, 40 ; 
(Haller), 1903, A., i, 503. 
Allylcarbazole and its picrate (Levy), 

1912, A., i, 304, 
Allylcarbinol (Pariselle), 1909, A., i, 
282. 
derivatives of (Pariselle), 1911, A., 

i, 940. 
ethyl ether and its (Zibromo-deriva- 
tive and diphenylurethane (Pari- 
selle), 1910, A., i, 353. 
methyl ether, and its bromo-deriva- 
tives (Lespieau), 1907, A., i, 580. 



Allylcatechol 



116 



l-)f/-Allyl-3:4-catecliol methylene ether. 

See il'-Safrole. 
Allyl compounds, direct hydrogenation 
of (Sabatieu), 1907, A,, i, 458. 
physiology of (Carlier), 1912, A., ii, 

278. 
and propenyl compounds in ethereal 
oils, separation of (Balbino), 1909, 
A., i, 401. 
3-4'-Allyl-o-cresol and its methyl ether 
(BfinAL and Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 
630. 
Allyldihydroisoindole, and its picrate 

(V. Braun), 1910, A., i, 506. 
AUylene {methylacetylene ; propinene), 
liquefaction of (Lespieau and 
Chavanne), 1905, A., i, 401. 
distinction between allene and (Lossen 

andDoRNO), 1906, A., i, 62. 
action of, on solutions of mercuric 
chloride (Biltz and Mumm), 1905, 
A., i, 2. 
AUyl-rf-glucoside, and its tetra-acetyl 
derivative and bromo- (Fischer and 
Strauss), 1912, A., i, 884. 
)3-Allylglucoside (Bourquelot and 

Bridel), 1912, A., i, 790. 
AUylglycine, synthesis of (Sorensen), 
. 1905, A., i, 750. 
A^-AUylglycine, and its ethyl ester 
(Alpern and Weizmann), 1910, P., 
345; 1911, T., 86. 
C-AUylgaaiacol and its derivatives 
(Claisen and Eisleb), 1912, A. , i, 965. 
AUylguanidine salts (Majima), 1908, A., 

i, 223. 
l-Allylc2/cZohexane,l-chloro-(SAYTZEFF), 

1912, A., i, 777. 
l-AUylCT/c^hexan-l-ol (Matschure- 

vitsch), 1911, A., i, 962. 
AUylMppuric acid (Sorensen), 1908, 

A., i, 981. 
AUylhomocamphoric acid and its silver 

salt (BRiJHL), 1903, A., i, 6. 
3-AIlylhydantoin (Bailey and Ran- 
dolph), 1908, A., i, 741. 
AUyliminocarbonic acid, diphenyl ester 
(Chemisohe Fabrik Ladenburo), 
1911, A., i, 438. 
2-Allylimino-3:4-dimethyl-2:3-diliydro- 
thiazole and its platinichloride and 
hydrolysis (Young and Crookrs), 
1905, 1'., 308; 1906, T., 66. 
2-Allyliinino-4-methyltetrahydro-6- 
pyrimidone atid its isomerides (Ma- 
jima), 1908, A., i, 223. 
AUyliminothiocarbonic acid, ethyl ester 
(Schneider and Hullweck), 1912, 
A., i, 9.54. 
AUylkairolinium iodide, resolution of 
(BucKNKY), 1907, A., i, 722. 



AUylmalonic acid and 7-bromo-, ethyl 
ester and its reactions (Perkin and 
Simonsen), 1907, T., 821, 840. 
esters of, condensation of thiocarb- 
amide with (Johnson and Hill), 
1911, A., i, 502. 
AUylmalonylcarbamide. See AUylbar- 

l)ituric acid. 
5-Allylmalonylgaanidine (Johnson and 

Hill), 1912, A., i, 135. 
3-Allylmeiithan-3-ol (Jaworsky), 1909, 

A., i, 169. 
A*-Allyl-3-jo-menthen-3-ol (Jaworsky), 

1909, A., i, 169. 
a-AUylnaphthalene and its iodohydrin 
(Tiffeneau and Daqdel), 1908, A., i, 
972. 
l-AlIyl-jS-naphthol and its benzoate 
(Claisen and Eisleb), 1912, A., 1, 
965. 
l-Allyl-3-naphtliyl allyl ether (Claisen 

and Eisleb), 1912, A., i, 965. 
9-Allyloxaiithranol (Kondo), 1911, A., 

i, 67. 
0- and ^-AUyloxybenzoic acid, menthyl 
esters of (Cohen and Dudley), 1910, 
T., 1745. 
^-AUylphenol, alkyl ethers of (Verley), 

1905, A., i, 127. 
C'-AUylphenols, formation of, from allyl 
ethers of phenols (Claisen and Eis- 
leb), 1912, A., i, 965. 
Allylphthalamic acid (Johnson and 

Jones), 1911, A., i, 455. 
2-Allylpiperidiiie and its salts (Loffler 
and Friedrich), 1909, A., i, 180. 
stereoisomeride of, and its salts (Loff- 
ler and Flugel), 1909, A., i, 
831. 
iso-2-Allylpiperidine and its salts and d- 
modificatioa (Loffler and Fried- 
rich), 1909, A., i, 180. 
Z-fZ-AUylpiperidine. See )3-Coniceiiie. 
AUyl/sopropenylmethane {&-methijI-A<^e. 
hexadiene) and its nitrosoclilovide 
(Perkin and Pickles), 1905, T., 658; 
P., 131. 
4-AUylpyridine and its additive salts 

(Ahrens), 1905, A., i, 232. 
3-Allylrliodamic acid (Andreasch and 

Zipser), 1903, A., i, 856. 
Allyltanacetone {allylthjijmie) and its 
seniicarbazone (Haller), 1905, A., i, 
602. 
l-Allyltetrahydroquinoline (Wbde- 

kind), 1905, A., i, 234. 
2 AUyltetrahydroisoquinoline (Wbdi- 

KiNi) and Ney), 1912, A., i, 501. 
2-Allyltetrahydroi'5oquinolinium-acetic 
acid iodide, /-menthyl ester (Wede- 
KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 501. 



117 



Aloin 



AUylthiocarbamic acid, methyl and 

bornyl esters (Roschdestvensky), 

1910, A., i, 107. 
Allylthiocarbamide, oxidation of (Baii- 
nett), 1910, T., 65. 

reaction of, with acetyl chloride 
(Dixon and Taylor), 1908, T., 22. 

and allyl cyanide (Pomeranz), 1907, 
A., i, 300. 

action of, on ethyl sodiomalonate 
(RUHKMANN), 1908, T., 625. 

physiological action of (Carlier), 
1909, A., ii, 508. 

estimation of (P:^nau), 1912, A., ii, 
1110. 

estimation of, in mustard (Raquet), 
1912, A., ii, 704. 

estimation of, in feeding-cakes and in 
mustard (Brioux), 1912, A., ii, 
308. 
2-Allylthiophen (GrishkewitschTro- 

chimowsky), 1911, A., i, 481. 
Allylthiopyrine and its additive salts 

(MiCHAELis, MoELLER, and Kober), 

1904, A., i, 781. 
AUyl-^^-thiopyrine (Michaelis, Besson, 

MoELLER, and Kober), 1904, A., i, 

783. 
Allylthiourethane, silver salt (Schnei- 
der and HiJLLWECK), 1912, A., i, 954. 
^-Allykrithiourethaiie (v. Braun), 

1903, A., i, 14. 
AUylthujone. See AUyltanacetone. 
3-Allyltoluene8, o-, m-, and p- {metho- 

ethenyltoluenes), and their derivatives 

(TiFFENEAU), 1907, A.,i, 305. 
AUyl-o-toluidine (WEDEKiNoand Ober- 

heide), 1904, A., i, 992. 
Allyl-^-toluidine and its salts (Wede- 

KIND and Oberheide), 1904, A., i, 

733. 
<|'-Allyl-m- and -;?-tolyloxyacetic acid 

(Guillaumin), 1910, A., i, 477. 
l-Allyl-l:2:4-triazole and its additive 

salts (Pellizzari and Soldi), 1905, 

A., i, 673. 
Allylurethane and its nitroso-derivative 

(XlllDLINGEK, ACREE, and HEAI'S), 

1910, A., i, 342. 
a AUylvalerolactone-a-carbonylthio- 

carbamide (John.son and Hill), 1911, 

A., i, 503. 
AUylzanthic acid and its esters and 

salts (Oddo and Del Rosso), 1909, 

A., i, 129. 
4-Allyl-o-xyleiie (Kunckell), 1903, A., 
i, 617. 

boiling point of (Kunckell and 
Stahel), 1904, A., i, 387. 
4- Allyl-m-xylene (Kunckell), 1903, A., 

i, 617. 



a-AUyl-jJ-xylene, and its dibromide and 
a-cli]oro-,Q-bromo- (Kunckell and 
Dettmar), 1903, A., i, 331. 
Almond, globulin front the. See under 

Globulin, 
lipolytic enzyme in (Tonegutti), 

1911, A., ii, 525. 
Almonds, presence of sucrose in, and its 

role in the formation of the oil 

(Vallee), 1903, A., ii, 234. 
application of Kreis's reaction to pre- 
parations of (CiiwoLLEs), 1903, A., 

ii, 250. 
bitter, effect of heat on the toxicity 

of (Velardi), 1906, A., i, 444. 
sweet and bitter, amount of hydrogen 

cyanide in (de Plato), 1912, A., 

ii, 80. 
Almond extracts, colorimetric estim- 
ation of benzaldehyde in (Woodman 
and Lyford), 1908, A., ii, 1079. 
Almond oil and allied oils, characteristics 
of (Lewkowitsch), 1904, A., ii, 456. 
Almond tree, gum of the (Huerre), 

1908, A., i, 606. 
Almis glutinosa, alcohols and resinous 
acids in the varnish from tlie leaves of 
(H. and A. v. Euler), 1908, A,, i, 39. 
Aloe-emodin (Oesterle and IUat), 

1909, A., i, 946. 
attempts to prepare (Oesterle), 1906, 

A., i, 973. 
rhein from (Oesterle), 1904, A., i, 80. 
rhein, and chrysophanic acid, relation 

between (Oesterle), 1911, A., i, 

887. 
Aloe-emodin, tetranitTo- (Linger), 1911, 

A., i, 140. 
Aloes (Tschirch and Hoffbauer), 1905, 

A., i, 913. 
from the Cape (Aschan), 1903, A., 

i, 772. 
Jafferabad and Uganda (Linger), 1907, 

A., i, 545, 631. 
Natal, aloius of (Leger), 1903, A., i, 

356. 
Sicilian (Condo-Vissicchio), 1909, 

A., i, 318. 
evaluation of (van Itallie), 1905, 

A., ii, 779. 
Aloesol, a complex phenol from aloes, 
and tetrachloTo- and its acetyl deriv- 
ative (LitGER), 1908, A., i, 40, 980. 
Aloin (Oesterle and Riat), 1910, A., 

i, 274. 
decomposition products of (Oesterle 

and Babel), 1904, A., i, 907. 
allophanate, carbonate and ethyl 

carbonate (Vereinigte Chinin- 

fabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1911, 

A., i, 480. 



Aloin 



118 



Aloin, formic acetic esters of (Farben- 

FABKIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co. ), 

1911, A., i, 659. 
Aloins from various aloes (Tschirch and 
Hoffbauer), 1905, A., i, 913. 
constitution of (L^ger), 1903, A., i, 
356 ; (Robinson and Simonsen), 

1909, T., 1085 ; P., 76, 153. 

from Natal aloes, constitution of 

(Leger), 1912, A., i, 708. 
action of nitric acid on (L^ger), 1911, 
A., i, 140, 734. 
Aloinose (Linger), 1904, A'., i, 907 ; 

1910, A., i, 463. 

identity of, with c?-arabinose (L^ger), 
1910, A., i, 543. 
Aloin-reds (Tschikch and Hoffbauer), 

1905, A., i, 913. 

Aloisiite, a new hydrosilieate from the 
tufa of Fort Portal, Uganda (Colomba), 
1908, A., ii, 956. 

Aloxanthin (Oesterle), 1906, A., i, 
527. 

Alphylsulphonamiaonaphthol deriva- 
tives, azo-dyes from (Badisciie Ani- 
lin-&-Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 250. 

Alstol, and its dibromide, acetate, and 
benzoate, Alstonin, and tsoAlstonin 
(Sack and Tollens), 1904, A., i, 
1011. 

Alstonite (Kkeutz), A., ii, 306; 
(Spencer), 1910, A., ii, 307. 

Althaea officinalis. See Marsh mallow. 

Altitudes, hijfh, influence of, on general 
nutrition (Guillemard and Moog), 

1906, A., ii, 101. 

c?-Altronic acid, and its calcium salt 

(Levene and Jacobs), 1911, A., i, 

15. 
c?-Altrose, and its phenylosazone and 

phenylbenzylliydrazone (Levene and 

Jacobs), 1911, A., i, 15. 
Alum (Marc), 1909, A., ii, 47, 146. 

from Mormugao, India (Fermor), 

1909, A., ii, 411. 

sodium. See under Aluminium. 

formation of basic aluminium suljihato 
when zinc sulphate is boiled with 
(Schweissinger), 1910, A., ii, 615. 

storage of, in zinc vessels (Langkopf), 

1910, A., ii, 507. 

Alnms, influence of acids on the cry- 
stalline form of (Weyberg), 1911, 
A., ii, 263. 

diffusion of the (Parsons and 
Evans), 1910, A., ii, 1069. 

acid reaction of (LuMikRE and Srye- 
wetz), 1903, A., ii, 150. 

iodometric estimation of basic alumina 
and of freo acid in (Moody), 1907, 
A., ii, 131. 



Alnmian, artificial production of (Kre- 
mann and Hijttingeh), 1909, A., ii, 
1015 ; 1912, A., ii, 163. 
Alumina. See Aluminium oxide. 
Alumina-cryolite mixtures, melting 
points of some (Pyne), 1907, A., ii, 
469. 
Aluminico-molybdic acid, compounds 

from (Hall), 1907, A., ii, 556. 
Aluminides, preparation of (Jungst and 

Mewes), 1905, A,, ii, 316. 
Aluminium, atomic weight of (Kohn- 

Abrest), 1904, A., ii, 820. 
analogies between, and thallium (For- 

TiNi), 1906, A., ii, 87. 
preparation of (Schwahn), 1905, A., 

ii, 712 ; (Moldenhauer), 1909, 

A., ii, 239 ; (Groppkl), 1910, A., 

ii, 289 ; (Neumann and Olsen), 

1910, A., ii, 412. 
electrolytic preparation of (Gin), 1904, 

A., ii, 341. 
deposition of, from ethyl bromide 

solution (Patten), 1905, A., ii, 36. 
band spectrum of (de Boisbaudran), 

1910, A., ii, 3. 
spark spectrum of (Lyman), 1912, A., 

ii, 721. 
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen), 

1909, A., ii, 630; 1910, A., ii, 

1014. 
photo-electrical properties of (Pohl 

and Pringsheim), 1912, A., ii, 

618. 
in the potential series (van Dev enter 

and van Lummel), 1908, A., ii, 12, 

558 ; (VAN Laar), 1908, A., ii, 248, 

558. 
positive potential of (Wright), 1911, 

A., ii, 456. 
the apparent retardation of fusion of 

(Matignon), 1909, A., ii, 239. 
liquidus curves of the ternary system : 

copper, tin and (Andrew and 

Edwards), 1909 A., ii, 891. 
heat of combustion of (Weston and 

Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 484. 
density and coeflicient of linear expan- 
sion of (Brislee), 1912, A., ii, 847. 
instability of (Le Chatelier), 1911, 

A., ii, 398. 
gases in (Guichard and Jourdain), 

1912, A., ii, 847. 
powder, thermal j)lienomena which 

accompany the action of water on 

(Kohn-Abrest and Cauvallo), 

1909, A., ii, 316. 
influence of foreign substances on the 

thermo-electric properties and rn- 

sistivity of (PitcHEUx), 1909, A., ii, 

294. 



119 



Aluminium alloys 



Aluminium, influence of impurities on 

the activity of (Kohn-Abrest and 

Rivera-Maltes), 1912, A., ii, 648. 

powder and the oxidation of aluminium 

(Kohn-Abrest), 1904, A., ii, 261 ; 

1905, A., ii, 637. 

experiment to illustrate the burning 

of, in oxygen (Zengelis), 1912, A., 

ii, 247. 

electric reduction of (Bock), 1909, A., 

ii, 671. 
reducing action of, in quantitative 

analysis (Tarugi), 1904, A., ii, 

149. 
action of certain solutions of (Smith), 

1904, A., ii, 486. 
solubility of, in nitric acid (Woy), 

1903, A., ii, 483. 
influence of the treatment on the 

solubility of, in sulphuric acid 

(Heyn and Bauer), 1909, A., ii, 

486. 
as a preventive of acute and chronic 

mercury i)oisoning (Tahugi), 1905, 

A., ii, 205. 
interaction of, with alkyl haloids 

(Spencer and Wallace), 1908, T., 

1829 ; P., 194. 
finely powdered, interaction of, with 

carbon (Weston and Ellis), 1908, 

A., ii, 849. 
action of heat on, in a vacuum (Kohn- 
Abrest), 1910, A., ii. 212. 
action of mercury and its salts on 

(Nicolardot), 1912, A., ii, 558. 
action of mercuric chloride on (Kohn- 
Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 506. 
action of metallic, on insoluble or 

sparingly soluble mercury com- 
pounds (Reichard), 1907, A., ii, 

691. 
action of nitric acid on (van Deven- 

ter), 1907, A., ii, 265. 
powder, action of, on silica and 

boron trioxide (Weston and Ellis), 

1908, A., ii, 385. 
action of seltzer water on (Barilla ), 

1912, A., ii, 943. 
action of silicon on pure and impure 

(ViGOURoux), 1906, A., ii, 30. 
activated by mercury, action of water 

on (Kohn-Abrest), 1912, A., ii, 

768. 
the chief inorganic element in a pro- 

teaceous tree, and the occurrence of 

aluminium succinate in trees of this 

species (Smith), 1908, A., ii, 885. 
influence of, on plant development 

(Stoklasa), 1911, A., ii, 643. 
absorption of, from food (Steel), 1911, 

A., ii, 507. 



Aluminium, absorption of, in the blood 
(Kahn), 1912, A.,ii, 366. 
amalgamated, use of, in analyses 
(Kohn-Abrest), 1911, A., ii, 673. 
Aluminium alloys (Richards), 1904, 
A., ii, 735; (Gwyer), 1908, A., ii, 
284. 
preparation of (Pring), 1905, T., 

1530; P., 230. 
electrical properties of (Broniewski), 

1912, A., ii, 258. 
decomposition of an aqueous solution 
of copper sulphate by (P^cheux), 
1906, A., ii, 286. 
with antimony (Tammann), 1906, A., 

ii, 88. 
with antimony, bismuth, copper, tin, 

and zinc. See Zisium. 
with antimony and with magnesium 

(Pii;cHEUx), 1904, A., ii, 618. 
with bismuth and with lead, determin- 
ation of the melting points of, by- 
thermo-electric pyrometers (Pe- 
CHEUX), 1906, A., ii, 758. 
with bismuth and with magnesium 

(Pj^cheux), 1904, A., ii, 564. 
with bismuth and with tin (Gwyer), 

1906, A., ii, 544. 
with bismuth, with tin, and mag- 
nesium, properties of (PitCHEUx), 
1905, A., ii, 526. 
with calcium (Arndt), 1905, A., ii, 
453 ; (Stockem), 1906, A., ii, 285 ; 
(DoNSKi), 1908, A., ii, 279. 
with cerium (Vogel), 1912, A., ii, 

557. 
with copper (Campbell), 1904, A., ii, 
820 ; (Guillet), 1905, A., ii, 
712. 
special constituent obtained in tlie 
tempering of (Breuil), 1905, A., 
ii, 252. 
tensile strength of the (Curry and 

Woods), 1907, A., ii, 873. 
thermal study of (Luginin and 

Schukareff), 1903, A., ii, 271. 
transformation points of, and vari- 
ation of electrical resistance of, 
with temperature (Barri^e), 1909, 
A.,ii, 1011. 
electrical properties of (P^cheux), 

1909, A., ii, 482 ; (Broniewski),. 

1910, A., ii, 128. 
electrolytic corrosion of (Rowland), 

1908, A., ii, 381. 
with copper and zinc (Levi-Malvano 

and Marantonio), 1912, A., ii, 

769 ; (Carpenter and Edwards), 

1912, A., ii, 1057. 
with lead and with zinc (P^cheux), 

1904, A., ii, 401. 



Aluminium alloys 



120 



Aluminium alloys with magnesium 
(Grube), 1905, A., ii, 523; 
(Beoniewski), 1911, A., ii, 115 ; 
(WiLM), 1911, A., ii, 493. 
See also Magnalium. 
with manganese and copper (Gray), 
1906, A., ii, 266; (Hkuslkr and 
RiGHARz), 1909, A., ii, 240 ; (Ross 
and Gray), 1909, A., ii, 859. 
with mercury, oxidation of (JouR- 

dain), 1910, A., ii, 715. 
with platinum (Chouriguine), 1912, 

A., ii, 849. 
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii, 

949. 
with silicon (Fraenkel), 1908, A., ii, 

592. 
with silver (Petrenko), 1905, A., ii, 
635. 
electrical properties of (Broniew- 
SKi), 1910, A., ii, 715. 
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906, A., 

ii, 165. 
with thallium (Doerinckel), 1906, 

A., ii, 166. 
with thorium (Honigschmid), 1906, 

A., ii, 173. 
with tin (Anderson and Lean), 1904, 
A., ii, 37 ; (Shepherd), 1904, 
A., ii, 486 ; (P]?;cheux), 1904, A., 
ii, 487. 
hardness of (Saposhnikoi'f), 1908, 
A., ii, 600. 
with zinc (Shepherd), 1905, A., ii, 
588; (RosENHAiN and Archbutt), 

1911, A., ii, 895. 

thermal expansion of (Smirnoff), 

1912, A., ii, 896. 

hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 284. 

estimation of zinc in (Seligman 
and Willott), 1906, A., ii, 197. 

See also Ziskon. 
analysis of (Formenti), 1906, A., ii, 

127. 
Aluminium compounds, blue, deposited 

on the ahiminium anode (Fischer), 

1905, A., ii, 252. 
with boric- acid (Chemische Fabrik 

Goswig-Anhalt), 1911, A., ii, 984. 
with manganese (Hindrichs), 1908, 

A., ii, 857. 
with nitrogen, preparation of ammon- 
ium salts from ( Badische Anilin- 

& Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., ii, 

1088. 
Aluminium salts, formulae of, and of 
corresponding compounds of other 
metals (Coops), 1910, A., ii, 506; 
1911, A., ii, 116; (Olivier), 1910, 
A., ii, 507; 1911, A., ii, 206. 



Aluminium salts, diffusion of, through 

gelatin jelly (Procter and Law), 

1909, A., ii, 385. 
influence of, on the colour of flowers 

(Vouk), 1910, A., ii, 62. 
action of, on germination (Micheels 

and DE Heen), 1906, A., ii, 191 ; 

(House and Gies), 1906, A.,ii, 191. 
action of, on plants (Yamano), 1905, 

A., ii, 344. 
influence of, on protoplasm (Fluri), 

1909, A., ii, 1046. 

estimation of fiee acid and base volu- 

metrically in (Craig), 1911, A., ii, 

335. 
chromium, magnesium, and rare earth 

salts, relative toxicity of (Hubert), 

1907, A., ii, 902. 
halogeno-chromium (Bjerrum and 

Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 739. 
volumetric estimation of (Telle), 

1910, A., ii, 457. 

Aluminium steels, constitution and pro- 
perties of (Guillet), 1905, A., ii, 526. 
Aluminium boride (Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 

763. 
biomate, constitution and properties 

of the hydrate of (Dobroserdoff), 

1907, A., ii, 551. 
bromide, preparation of (Gustavson), 
1907, A., ii, 468. 

preparation of, and its latent heat 
of fusion (Kablukoff), 1908, A., 
ii, 499. 

in aqueous solution, hydrolytic and 
electrolytic dissociation of (Kab- 
lukoff and Sachanoff), 1909, 
A., ii. 965. 

conductivity of solutions of, in 
nitrobenzene (Plotnikoff), 1911, 
A., ii, 247. 

as a solvent (Izbekoff and Plotni- 
koff), 1911, A., ii, 493. 

equilibrium of, with ethylene dibro- 
mide (Menschutkin), 1911, A., 
i,l. 

compounds of, with acid chlorides 
(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 45. 

compounds of, with bromine, ethyl 
bromide, and carbon disulphide 
(Plotnikoff), 1903, A., i, 137. 

compound of, with dimethylpyrone 
(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., i, 792. 

comxtounds of, with ethyl ether 
(Plotnikoff), 1907, A., i, 580. 

hydrated, dehydration of (Kreider), 
1905, A., ii, 636. 
carbide (Weston and Ellis), 1908, 

A., ii, 849 ; (Askenasy, Jar- 

KOWSKT, and Waniczek), 1909, 

A., ii, 46. 



121 



Aluminium 



Aluminium carbide, formation of 

(Pkjng), 1908, T., 2103 ; P., 240. 

formation and preparation of (Ma- 

tignok), 1907, A., ii, 957. 
preparation of, and its action on 
metals and metallic oxides 
(Pring), 1905, T., 1530 ; P., 
230. 
carbonate (Gawalowski), 1906, A., 

ii, 450. 
sodium carbonate, dawsonitc, an (Gra- 
ham), 1910, A., ii, 136. 
chlorate, and its hydrates, and its 
decomposition on heating (Dobro- 
serdoff), 1904, A., ii, 564. 
chloride, catalytic action of (Rohland), 

1907, A., ii, 27 ; (Bodtker), 

1908, A., i, 621. 

hydrolysis of (Gillet), 1912, A., i, 

614. 
action of, on benzene (Homer), 

1911, A., i, 276. 
compounds of, with acid chlorides 

(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 

45. 
compounds of, with carbonyl 

chloride (Baud), 1905, A., ii, 

525. 
compounds of, with organic sub- 
stances containing oxygen 

(Walker and Spencer), 1904, 

T., 1106; P., 135. 
compounds of, with nitro-com- 

pounds of benzene hydrocarbons 

(Menschutkin), 1910, A., i, 

234. 
action of, on sulphuryl chloride 

(Ruff), 1903, A., ii, 149. 
organic compounds which act as 

ferments in synthetical reactions 

(Gustavson), 1903, A., i, 470, 

804. 
chlorides and fluorides, some com- 
pounds of (Baud), 1904, A., ii, 
176. 
chlorobromide and its hexahydrate 

(v. Bartal), ]907, A., ii, 775. 
chlorosulphate (Recoura), 1903, A., 

ii, 79. 
chromate (Groger), 1903, A., ii, 22. 
fluoride and its hydrates (Baud), 1903, 
A., ii, 150 ; (Mazzucchelli), 1907, 
A., ii, 549. 

», haloids, action of carbonyl chloride 
on (v. Bartal), 1907, A., ii, 775, 
957. 
compounds of, with acetophenoue 
and benzophenone (Menschut- 
kin), 1911, A., i, 65. 
hydrates, absorptive i)ower of (RoH- 
IL land), 1907, A., ii, 957. 



Aluminium hydroxides, nomenclature of 
(Dittler and Doelter), 1912, A., 
ii, 357. 
hydroxide (Russ), 1904, A., ii, 736. 
new isomeric modification of (ToM- 

MASi), 1905, A., ii, 712. 
amphoteric character of (Wood), 

1908, T., 417; P., 15. 
adsorptive power of (Rohland), 

1909, A., ii, 27. 

adsorption of arsenic by ( Locke - 
MANN and Paucke), 1911, A., ii, 
720. 

solubility of (Herz), 1911, A., ii, 
728. 

solubility of, in aluminium sulphate 
(Kremann and HiJTTiNGER), 
1912, A., ii, 163. 

solubility of, in sodium hydroxide 
(Slade), 1912, A., ii, 163. 

precipitation of, in the granular 
form (Taylor), 1911, A., ii, 542. 

partial cleavage of bivalent bases on 
precipitation of (Stromholm), 
1906, A., ii, 343. 

solubility of, in ammonia and 
amines (Renz), 1903, A., ii, 729. 

solubility of, in solutions of alumin- 
ium sulphate (Kremann and 
HtJTTlNGER), 1909, A., ii, 
1015. 

colloidal, coagulation of, by electro- 
lytes (Kawamura), 1908, A., ii, 
949. 

compound of, with dextrose (Ch ap - 
man), 1903, P., 74. 
niercuri-iodide (Duboin), 1908, A., ii, 

598. 
nitrate, preparation of (Jovitsch- 

itsch), 1912, A., ii, 261. 
nitride (White and Kirschbraun), 

1906, A., ii, 853 ; (Fighter), 

1907, A., ii, 691 ; (Ellis), 1909, 
A., ii, 142. 

new process for preparation of 
(Sofianopoulos), 1909, A., ii, 
580. 

preparation and fusion of (Wolk), 
1910, A., ii, 854. 
nitrides (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 

506. 
nitrides and oxides, from heating the 

metal in air (Serpek), 1910, A., ii, 
. 615; (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 

715. 
oxides (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 

506. 
oxide {alumina), and silica in allo- 

phane, halloysite and montmoril- 

lonite (Thugutt), 1911, A.,ii, 210 ; 

|;Stkemme), 1911, A., ii, 406, 



Aluminium 



122 



Aluminium oxide from oxidation of alu- 
minium amalgam in air (Jour- 
dain), 1910,. a., ii, 297. 

pure, preparation of (Serpek), 1912, 
A., ii, 943. 

use of, as a drying agent (Johnson), 
1912, A., ii, 847. 

fused, in the amorphous state, and 
reproduction of the blue colour of 
sapphires (Paris ; Verneuil), 
1909, A., ii, 47. 

binary systems of, with silica, lime, 
and magnesia (Shepherd, Ran- 
kin, and Wright), 1909, A., ii, 
1015. 

action of canal rays on (Schmidt), 
1904, A., ii, 307 ; (Tafel), 1904, 
A., ii, 463. 

adsorption of metals and metallic 
oxides by (Kleinstijck), 1910, 
A.,ii, 715. 

catalytic power of (Senderens), 
1908, A., ii, 166. 

and silica, precipitation of gelatinous 
mixtures of, and .their relation to 
allophane, halloysite, and mont- 
morillonite (Stremme), 1908, 
A., ii, 1041. 

fibre-like, and its surface actions 
(Wislicenus), 1908, A., ii, 261. 

equilibrium of, calcium oxide and 
silica (Shepherd, Rankin, and 
Wright), 1911, A., ii, 725. 

direct reduction of, by carbon in 
the electric furnace (Hutton and 
Petavel), 1907, A., ii, 432. 

thermic reduction of (Askenasy 
and Lebedeff), 1910, A., ii, 
780. 

solubility of, in aluminium sulphide 
(Houdard), 1907, A., ii, 621. 

iron, and phosphoric acid, estima- 
tion of, in presence of each other 
(Cooksey), 1908, A., ii, 987. 

and silica, estimation of, in iron 
ores (Dean), 1907, A., ii, 818 ; 
(Timby), 1908, A., ii, 533. 

estimation of, in silicates (Hinrich- 
SEN, Kedesky, Root, and 
Thomas), 1907, A., ii, 506. 

separation of, and ferric oxide (Bab- 
bier), 1911, A., ii, 70. 
peroxide (Tebni), 1912, A., ii, 944. 
phosphate, new basic, from Hungary 
(Zimanyi), 1909, A., ii, 900. 

effect of moisture on the availability 
of dehydrated (Morse), 1903, A., 
ii, 449. 

positive electrification due to heat- 
ing (Garrett), 1910, A., ii, 
923. 



Aluminium phosjihate, spectroscopic in- 
vestigation of the positive ions 
from heated (Horton), 1911, A., 
ii, 90. 
mobility of positive ions from 
(Todd), 1911, A., ii, 1050. 
barium phosphate. See Gorceixite. 
ferric phosphates, new double (Cohen), 

1907, A., ii, 552. 
iron phosphates, utilisation of native 

(Schroder), 1908. A., ii, 500. 
lead phosphate. See Plumbogum- 

mite. 
potassium phosphate, hydrated. See 

Palmerite. 
strontium sulphato-phosphate. Sec 

Harttite. 
silicate, preparation of metallic alu- 
minium from (Groppel), 1910, 
A.,ii, 289. 
minerals in soils (van der Leeden), 

1911, A., ii, 299. 

and lithium silicate, equilibrium of 
mixtures of (Ball6 and Dittler), 

1912, A., ii, 758. 

calcium silicate, action of alkali chlor- 
ides on (Campbell), 1907, A., ii, 
24. 
silicates (Ulffkrs), 1907, A., ii, 776 ; 
1908, A., ii, 592. 
isomerism in the group of (Vernad- 

sky), 1910, A., li, 136. 
basic, containing haloids (Wey- 
berg), 1905, A., ii, 89. 
calcium silicates (Boudouabd), 1907, 

A.,ii, 551. 
lithium silicates (Weyberg), 1906, 

A., ii, 23. 
potassium silicates (Weyberg), 1908, 

A.,ii, 697. 
silicides, double (Manchot and Kies- 
ek), 1905, A., ii, 165; 1906, A., 
ii, 83. 
vanadium silicides (Manchot and 

Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 46. 
sulphate, crystallised (Gawalowski), 
1907, A., ii, 27. 
use of, in catalytic reactions (Sen- 
derens), 1910, A., i, 649. 
equilibrium in the system : water, 
lithium sulphate, and (Schrkine- 
MAKERS and DE Waal), 1906, 
A., ii, 855. 
reaction between barium acetate and 

(Sacher), 1912, A., ii, 161. 
compound of, with ethylenediamine 
(Grossmann and Schijck), 1906, 
A., i, 631. 
compound of, with guanidine sul- 
phate (Ferraboschi), 1908, A., 
i, 720. 



123 



Aluminium, detection 



Aluminium sulphate, compound of, witli 
sulphuric acid (Baud), 1904, A., 
ii, 37. 
iodometric estimation of basic alu- 
mina and of free acid in (Moody), 
1907, A., ii, 131. 
basic, formation of (Pickering), 
1907, T., 1987; P., 261.^ 
preparation of (Spence & Co.), 

1906, A., ii, 614. 
See also Doughtyite. 
sulphates (Schmatolla), 1903, A., ii, 

371. 
potassium sulphate, reaction of, with 
bromate-bromide mixture (GoocH 
and Osborxe), 1907, A., ii, 776. 
sodium sulphate {sodium alum) 

(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 239. 
crystalline (Dumont), 1903, A., ii, 

547. 
Hexa-aquoaluminium dichloro- and 
dibroniotetia-aquochromium sul- 
phates (B.terrum and Hansen), 
1909, A., ii, 739. 
sulphide (BiLTZ and Caspaki), 1911, 
A., ii, 804. 
and iron sulphide, probable existence 
of a compound of (Dirz), 1908, 
A., ii, 111. 
and its compounds with iron and 
manganese sulphides (Houdard), 
1907, A., ii, 468. 
double compounds of, with chrom- 
ium, cobalt, iron, magnesium, 
manganese, and nickel proto- 
sulphides (Houdard), 1907, A., 
ii, 550. 
titanide (Manchot and Richter), 

1908, A., ii, 40. 

Aluminium organic compounds (Hanus 
and Quadrat), 1909, A., i, 762. 

preparation of (Schliemanx's Export- 
Ceresin-Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 
651. 

catalytic preparation of (Fursten- 
hoff), 1904, A., i, 382. 

ferrocyanides, double and triple, with 
potassium and ammonium (Robin- 
son), 1909, T., 1353; P., 195. 

triphenvl, preparation and properties 
of (Hilpert and Gruttner), 1912, 
A., i, 932. 
Aluminium, detection, estimation and 
separation : — analysis of (FoR- 
mexti), 1906, A., ii, 127; (Kleist), 
1911, A.,ii, 772. 

powder, analysis of (Kohx-Abrest), 

1909, A., ii, 146. 

and iron groups', qualitative analysis 
of the (Noyes, Bray, and Spear), 
1908, A., ii, 538. 



Aluminium, detection, estimation and 

separation : — microchemical detec- 
tion of (Schoorl), 1911, A., ii, 443. 
detection of, in plants (Pellet and 

Fribourg), 1905, A., ii, 860. 
action of hydrogen chloride on, and 

estimation of metallic (KoHN- 

Abrest), 1909, A., ii, 735. 
estimation of, in aluminium chloride 

and sulphate (Moody), 1905, A., ii, 

765. 
estimation of metallic, in aluminium 

powder (Autenrieth), 1904, A., ii, 

844. 
estimation of, in its ores (Calafat y 

Leox), 1910, A., ii, 1113. 
estimation of, in plant ash (Pellet 

and Fribourg), 1905, A., ii, 861. 
determination of, in inorganic plant 

constituents (Hare), 1910, A., ii, 

1001. 
influence of the presence of titanium 

on the estimation of, in presence of 

iron and phosphoric acid (Pellet 

and Fribourg), 1906, A., ii, 54. 
use of tannic acid, in the estimation of 

(Divine), 1905, A., ii, 205. 
estimation of acids combined with 

(Schmatolla), 1905, A., ii, 357. 
estimation of, in faeces (Schmidt and 

Hoagland), 1912, A., ii, 605. 
the retention of, by barium sulphate 

precipitates (Creighton), 1909, A., 

ii, 668. 
separation of, from chromium and iron 

(Southerden), 1904, A., ii, 449 ; 

(ScuiRM), 1909, A., ii, 834; 1911, 

A., ii, 936 ; (Tcharviani and 

Wunder), 1911, A., ii, 156. 
separation of glucinum from (Glass- 

mann), 1906, A., ii, 902 ; (Fried- 

heim), 1907, A., ii, 53; (Wunder 

and Ch£ladzi5), 1911, A., ii, 773; 

(Wunder and Wenger), 1912, A., 

ii, 687. 
separation of glucinum from iron and 

(van Oordt), 1905, A., ii, 88. 
separation of, from iron (LECLbRE), 

1904, A., ii, 212 ; (Magri and 

Ercolini), 1907, A., ii, 400 ; 

(Charitschkoff), 1911, A., ii, 543. 
separation and estimation of iron and 

(BorcK), 1912, A., ii, 494. 
separation of iron and, from chromium 

(v. KxoiiRE), 1904, A., ii, 92. 
electrolytic separation of, from iron 

or nickel (Hollard and Bertiaux), 

1903, A., ii, 513. 
separation of iron, zirconium and 

(Wunder and Jeanneret), 1912, 

A., ii. 96. 



Aluminium, detection 



124 



Aluminiam, detection, estimation and 

separation : — separation of, from 

nickel (Gkossmann and Schuck), 

1907, A., ii, 819. 

separation of, from vanadium (Glas- 

mann), 1904, A., ii, 450. 
separation of zinc, chromium, iron, 
and (Pozzi-Escot), 1909, A., ii, 621. 

Aluminium anode. See under Electrode. 

Aluminium apparatus (Mastbaum), 

1911, A., ii, 106. 

Aluminium brass, constitution of (Levi- 

Malvano and Makantonio), 1912, 

A., ii, 52. 
Aluminium bronze, annealing of (Port- 

EViN and Arnon), 1912, A., ii, 352. 
Aluminium bronzes, constitution of 

(Curry), 1907, A., ii, 872. 
" Aluminium carbonicum " (Gawalow- 

SKi), 1905, A., ii, 713. 
Aluminiam cation, hydrolysis of salts of 

the (Povarnin), 1909, A., ii, 1016; 

1910, A., ii, 412. 
Aluminium dishes and otlier appliances 

in electrolytic analysis (FormAnek 

and PeC), 1910, A., ii, 67. 
Aluminium rectifier (Charters), 1905, 

A., ii, 225. 
Aluminium stopcocks, use of, for hydrogen 

sulphide (Campbell), 1911, A., ii, 596. 
Aluminophosphotungstates (Daniels), 

1909, A., ii, 52. 
Aluminosilicates, artificial (Ginsberg), 

1912, A., ii, 163. 
Aluminosulphuric acid (Silberberger), 

1904, A., ii, 342. 
Aluminotungstates (Daniels), 1909, A., 

ii, 52. 
Aluminous augite (Becker), 1904, A., 

ii, 51. 
Alumosilicates, terminology of (Moro- 

ZEWicz), 1911, A., ii, 121. 
"Alundum" plates for filtration (Ben- 

NER and Ross), 1912, A., ii, 245. 
Alunite in the liparite from Grosseto 
(Panichi), 1911, A., ii, 210. 
from Realmont, dep. Tarn (Termier), 

1909, A., ii, 59. 
composition of (Manasse), 1912, A., 
ii, 566. 
Alunite-bendantite group, minerals of 

the (Schaller), 1911, A., ii, 1101. 
Alunogen from Baluchistan ( Hooper j, 
1904, A., ii, 571. 
from Colorado (Headden), 1906, A., 

ii, 38. 

from the neighbourhood of Rome 

(Millosevich), 1903, A., ii, 435. 

Alveolar air, tension of carbon dioxide in, 

during chloroform narcosis (Colling- 

woon and Buswell), 1908, A., ii, 49. 



Alveolar air, tension of carbon dioxide 
in, during exercise (Collingwood and 
Buswell), 1908, A., ii, 49. 
Alypine {tetramet/ri/ldvimhwdimethyl- 
ethylcarhinyl benzoatc) local anaes- 
thesia produced by (Impens), 1905, 
A., ii, 842. 
colour test for (Lemaire), 1908, A., 
ii, 784. 
Amalgams. See Mercury alloys. 
Amanita muscaria. See Fly agaric. 
Amanita phalloides, poisons of (Schle- 
singer and Ford), 1907, A., i, 870 ; 
(Abel and Ford), 1907, A., ii, 192 ; 
1908, A., ii, 1061. 
Amanitole (Zellner), 1905, A., ii, 550. 
Amapa latex, (remedy for consumption) 
composition of (Rath je), 1909, A., ii, 
258. 
Amarine, resolution of the iminazole ring 
in (Fischer and Pkause), 1908, A., 
i, 219. 
Amber from Galicia (Niedzwiedzki), 

1911, A., ii, 497. 
Amblygonite from California (Schal- 
lkr), 1904, A., ii, 348. 
analysis of, (Cormimb(EUf), 1910, 
A., ii, 897. 
Ambrein an<l octobromo-, and Aeaiachloro- 

(Riban), 1912, A., i, 622. 
iso-Amenylbenzene and o-chloro-)3- 
bromo- (Kunckell and Stahel), 
1904, A., i, 386. 
p-isoAmenyltoluene and a-chloro-j8- 
biomo- (Kunckell and Stahel), 
1904, A., i, 386. 
Amethyst, natural and artificial color- 
ation of (Berthelot), 1906, A., ii, 
863. 
Amic acids (Tingle and Bates), 1909, 
A., i, 909. 
hydrolysis of, by ferments (Gonner- 
mann), 1903, A., i, 590. 
Amidase (Shibata), 1904, A., ii, 432. 
occurrence and action of ( Effront), 
1908, A., i, 491. 
Amide chloroiodides and their reactions 
(Landkr and Laws), 1904, T., 1695 ; 
P., 217. 
Amides, formation of (Meyer), 1906, 
A., i, 358. 
influence of catalysts on the formation 
of (Menschutkin), 1903, A.,i, 813. 
use of pyridine in the preparation of 

(Freundler), 1904, A., i, 33. 
preparation of, by the action of 
ammonium sulphide on aliphatic 
aromatic ketones (Willgerodt ; 
WiLLOERODT and Merck), 1909, 
A., i, 716 ; (Willgerodt and 
Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 392. 



125 



Amides 



Amides, preparation of, from phenyl 
alkyl ketones (Willgerodt and 
Hambrecht), 1910, A., i, 117. 
molecular weights of, in various sol- 
vents (Meldrum and Turner), 

1907, P., 165. 

viscosity of (DuNSTAX and Mussell), 

1910, T., 1935 ; P., 201. 
molecular complexity of, in various 

solvents (Meldrum and Turner), 

1908, T., 876 ; P., 98; 1910, T., 
1605, 1805 ; P., 211, 213. 

molecular complexity of, in the liquid 
state (Turner and Merry), 1910, 
P., 128. 

acylation of (Titherley), 1904, T., 
1673 ; P., 187. 

alcoholysis or esterification of (Reid), 

1909, A., ii, 650. 

and alcohols, formation of esters from 
(Acree), 1909, A., ii, 652. 

hydrolysis of (Acrke and Johnson), 
1907, A., ii, 855 ; (Acree and 
Nirdlinger), 1907, A., ii, 857. 

action of isoamyl nitrite on (Smir- 
noff), 1911, A., i, 427. 

action of cotarnine on (Knoll & 
Co.), 1911, A., i, 670. 

action of hypobromites on (Lap- 
worth and NiCHOLLs), 1903, P., 
22. 

action of hypobromous acid on 
(BoiSMENu), 1911, A., i, 957. 

action of hypoiodous acid on (Bois- 
MENu), 1912, A., i, 15. 

action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on (BouvEAULT), 1904, A., 
i, 13 ; (Bi^is), 1904, A., i, 15. 

action of oxalyl chloride on (Born- 
water), 1911, A., i, 616. 

transformation of, into the corre- 
sponding priinarj' alcohols (Bou- 
VEAULT and Blanc), 1904, A., i, 
213; (Guareschi), 1904, A., i, 
465. 

from aliphatic sulphonic acids, ab- 
normality in melting points of 
(DuGUET), 1906, A., i, 475. 

alone and in combination, behaviour 
of, in carnivorous metabolism 
(VOLTZ), 1906, A., ii, 560. 

innibilory influence of foreign mole- 
cules on the action of histozyines 
and ferments on (Gonnermann), 
1904, A., i, 792. 

substitution of protein by, in feeding 
(Friedlander), 1907, A., ii, 895. 

deposition of protein from, in sheep 
feeding (Thaer), 1909, A., ii, 608. 

influence of, on protein metabolism 
(Friedlander), 1908, A., ii, 514. 



Amides, nutritive effect of, on the germi- 
nating seed, the detached embryo, 
and the green plant (Lef}<:vre), 
1909, A., ii, 83. 
■» toxicity of (Desgrez), 1911, A., ii,1119. 
hydroxymethyl derivatives of (EiN- 

noRN), 1905, A., i, 344, 345, 646. 
condensation of, with esters of acetyl - 
enic acids (Ruhemann), 1909, T., 
984 ; P., 87. 
of amino-acids (Koenigs and Mylo), 
1909, A., i, 87 ; (Bergell and 
V. WuLFiNG), 1910, A., i, 304. 
of higher fatty acids, compounds of, 
with chloral (Sulzberger), 1908, 
A., i, 960 ; (Chemische Fabrik 
Gedeon R.ichter),1911, A., i, 836. 
of sulphuric acid (Ephraim and Gure- 

witsch), 1910, A., ii, 198, 
acetylenic, formation of (Moureu and 
Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 148. 
condensation of, with phenols 
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1906, 
A., i, 432. 
action of hydroxylamine on 
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1907, 
A., i, 716. 
acid, formation of (Henle and 
SCHUPP), 1905, A., i, 413. 
constitution of (Schmidt), 1903, 

A., i, 682. 
a group of therapeutically active 

(Fi;cHs),a904, A., ii, 832. 

alkylation of (Buhner), 1904, A., 

i, 882 ; (Matsui), 1911, A., i, 185. 

hydrolysis of (Reid), 1911, A., ii,477. 

formation of alcohols from the 

reduction of (Schedble), 1904, 

A., i, 3 ; (ScHEUBLE and Loebl), 

1904, A., i, 466 ; 1905, A., i, 2. 
action of, on aldehydes (Reich), 

1905, A., i, 35. 

action of beer yeast on (Effront), 
1908, A., i, 491. 

action of carbonyl chloride and 
pyridine on (EiNHORN and 
Mettler), 1903, A., i, 30. 

condensation of, with chloral 
(Feist), 1912, A., i, 420. 

value of, in carnivora (Voltz and 
Yakuwa), 1908, A., ii, 207. 

compounds of, with formaldehyde 
(Einhorn), 1905, A., i, 344. 

methylol compounds of (Einhorn, 
BiscHKOPFF, Ladisch, Mauer- 
mayer, Schupp, Sprongerts, 
and Szelinski), 1906, A., i, 245 ; 
(Einhorn), 1906, A., i, 486 ; 
(Einhorn, Feibelmann, Gott- 
LER, Hamburger, and Spron- 
gerts), 1908, A., i, 608. 



Amides 



126 



Amides, acid, silver derivatives of (Ley 
and Schaefer), 1906, A., ii, 
327. 
diphenylated acid, preparation of, by 
the action of diphenylcarbaniide 
on acids (Herzog and Hancu), 
1908, A., i, 268. 
halogenated acid, action of phosphorus 
pentachloride on (Steinkopf, 
Benedek, Grukupp, and Kirch- 
HOFF), 1908, A., i, 961. 
aromatic, of the higher fatty acids, 
interaction of diazo-salts with (Sulz- 
berger), 1908, A., i, 483. 
fatty, velocity of hydrolysis of 
(Crocker), 1907, T., 593 ; P., 
63 ; (Crocker and Lowe), 1907, 
T., 952; P., 135. 
reduction of, by metal-ammonias 
(Chablay), 1912, A., i, 244. 
halogenated, acid properties of, metal- 
lic derivatives of, and Hofmann's 
migration (Mauguin), 1909, A., 
i, 892. 
sodium derivatives of (Mauguin), 
1911, A., i, 357. 
j8-ketoriic n on -substituted, synthesis 
of (Mouheu and Lazennec), 1907, 
A., i, 487. 
plant, nutritive value of (Schulze), 

1908, A., ii, 960. 
jirimary, action of acyl chlorides on 
(Titherley and Holden), 1912, 
T., 1871. 
action of benzotrichloride on 
(Titherley and Holden), 1912, 
T., 1881 ; P., 227. 
secondary, preparation of (Tarbou- 

riech), 1903, A., i, 681, 737. 
substituted, preparation of (Bodroux), 

1906, A., i, 240. 
substituted halogenated (Frances- 
coNi and de Plato), 1903, A., i, 
798. 
di-o-substituted, action of anhydrous 
nitric acid on (Montagne), 1903, 
A., i, 169. 
thio-. See Thioamides. 
estimation of (Effkont), 1905, A., ii, 

60. 
See also Ainino-amides. 
Amide formation between optically active 
acids and bases (Marckwald and 
Meth), 1905, A., i, 272. 
Amide gri'oap, character of the (Fawsitt), 
1904, A., ii, 323, 469; (Rudorf), 
1904, A., ii, 607. 
Amidification, velocity of. See Velocity. 
Amidine series, isomerism in the 
(Wheeler and Johnson), 1904, A., 
i, 628. 



Amidines (Young and Crooke.s), 1905, 
P., 307 ; 1906, T., 59 ; (Young and 
Dunstan), 1908, T., 1052; P., 
136 ; (v. Walther and Gross- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 55. 
formation of (liuscH and Hobein), 

1907, A., i, 1075. 
constitution of the (Cohen and 
Marshall), 1910, T., -328 ; P., 24. 
tautomerism of (Pummerer), 1911, 

A., i, 399. 
action of, on cyanoguanidine (Cstro- 

govich), 1911, A., i, 332. 
reactions of, with ethyl acetoacetate 
(Schestakoff and Kazakoff), 
1912, A., i, 1032. 
of the naphthalene series, isomerism 
of (Meldola and Lane), 1904, T., 
1592; P., 214. 
trialkylated, formation of (v. Bbaun), 

1904, A., i, 688. 
chlorinated, preparation of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, 
A., i, 444. 
suhstituted, properties of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, 
A., i, 973. 
tertiary, synthesis of (Pozzi-Escot), 
1907, A., i, 355. 
Amidines, hydroxy-, abnormal metallic 
salts of (LEY and Krafft), 1907, 
A., i, 301. 
Amido-nitrogen, use of magnesia usta 
in the estimation of (Moller), 1903, 
A., ii, 612. 
Amido-oximes (Russell), 1910, T., 953 ; 

P., 89. 
Amidosulphonic acid, use of, as a 
standard in acidimetry (Hofmann 
and Biesalski), 1912, A., i, 444. 
methyl ester (Ephraim and Lasocki), 

1911, A., ii, 276. 
silver potassium salt (Hofmann, 
Biesalski, and Soderlund), 1912, 
A., ii, 766. 
Amidosulphuric acid {aminosulphonic 
acid), copper and nickel salts (Cal- 
LEGARi). 1906, A., i, 937. 
Amine, C9H15N, and its platinichloride 
from the ketone, CgHijO, from 
limonene (Henderson), 1907, T., 
1876; P., 247. 
C9H17N, and its hydrochloride and 
platinichloride from pinene (Hend- 
erson and Heilbhon), 1908, T., 
293; P., 31. 
C18H23O4N, from the reduction of 
metliylvanillinoxime (Rugheimer 
and ScHON), 1908, A., i, 154. 
Amines (Johnson and Guest), 1909, 
A., i, 784 ; 1910, A., i, 310, 470. 



127 



Amines 



Amines, formation of, from the hydro- 
geiiatiou of aldoximes (Mailhe), 
1905, A., i, 571. 

formation of, from bromoamides 
(Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 29. 

formation of, from halogen imino- 
ethers (Kuhaka and Mat.sui), 1907, 
A., 1, 1015. 

formation of, from the reduction of 
nitro-derivatives (Aloy and 
Rabaut), 1905, A., i, 517. 

formation of, from oximes (Boehringer 
& Sohne), 1903, A., i, 550. 

preparation of (Clarke), 1905, A., i, 
427. 

preparation of, by electrolytic reduc- 
tion (Knudsen), 1903, A., i, 795. 

new synthesis of, by means of finely- 
divided nickel (Mailhe), 1905, A., 
i, 635 ; 1906, A., i, 560. 

synthesis of, from oximes (Mailhe and 
MuBAT), 1911, A., i, 535. 

and other ammonia derivatives, de- 
termination of the constitution of 
(GiNZBERG), 1903, A., i, 794. 

determination of the structure of, by 
means of Caro's persulphuric acid 
(Bamberger), 1903, A., i, 324. 

structure and sympathonimetic action 
of (Barger and Dale), 1910, A., ii, 
984. 

heats of combustion and formation 
of (Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 574 ; 
(Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10. 

molecular complexity of, in the liquid 
state (Turner and Merry), 1910, 
P., 128. 

state of, in aqueous solution (Moore 
and WiNMiLL), 1912, T., 1635 ; P., 
109, 126. 

capillary rise of ^Skraup and Philip- 
Pi), 1911, A., ii, 587. 

viscosity of the (Mussell, Thole, 
and buNSTAN), 1912, T., 1008 ; P., 
70. 

a method for the determination of the 
equilibrium in aqueous solutions of 
(Mooiie), 1907, T., 1373 ; P., 154, 

equilibrium of binary solutions of, 
with phenols (Philip), 1903, T., 
814; P., 143; (KkemaNxV), 1906, 
A., ii, 266. 

counexion between the chemical nature 
of the, and their power to form 
complex compounds (Tschugaeff), 
1907, A., i, 17. 

acylation of (FRANZEN),1909,A.,i,575; 
(Kaufmann, HD.ssY, and Luter- 
bacher), 1909, A., i, 783. 

nitration of (Anoeli and Maragli- 
ANO), 1905, A., i, 873. 



Amines, oxidation of (Vorlander), 

1906, A., i, 729; (Vorlander, 

Blau, and Wallis), 1906, A., i, 

730. 
oxidation of, by catalytic action 

(Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 201. 
diazotisation of difficultly diazotisable 

(Seidlkr), 1903, A., i, 868. 
condensation of, with acetylenic esters 

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A., 

i, 956. 
combination of, with acetylenic ketones 

(Andr^), 1911, A., i, 268. 
condensation of, with acetylenic nitriles 

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A., 

i, 956. 
condensation of, with aromatic ketones 

(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 746. 
combination of magnesium bromide 

with (Menschutkin), 1906, A., i, 

943. 
action of, on dibasic aliphatic acids 

(Tingle and Bates), 1909, A., i, 909. 
action of acyl chlorides on mixtures of 

(Dains), 1906, A., i, 804. 
condensation of, with aldehydes and 

j8-naphthol (Betti and Torricelli), 

1903, A., i, 480 ; (Betti), 1903, A., 

i, 510. 
action of, on allyl formate (van Rom- 

burgh), 1906, A., i, 2. 
reaction of, with alkyl vinyl ketones 

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A.,i,398. 
action of isoamyl nitrite on (Smirnoff), 

1911, A., i, 427. 
action of, on cinnamylideneacetic acid 

and its methyl ester (Riedel), 1908, 

A., i, 536. 
action of, on formic esters of glycols 

and glycerol (van Romburgh and 

VAN Dorssen), 1906, A., i, 3. 
action of magnesium alkyl haloids 

on (Meunier), 1903, A., i, 544 ; 

(Houbex), 1905, A., i, 873, 
action of, on mercury salts (Strom- 
holm), 1906, A., i, 935. 
condensation of, with nitro-derivatives 

in presence of sodium (Angeli and 

Marchetti), 1906, A., i, 716. 
interaction of, with 2:3:5-trinitro-4- 

acetylaminophenol (Meldola and 

Hay), 1908, T., 1659 ; P., 197 ; 

1909, T., 1033 ; P., 167. 
reaction between, and nitrous acid 

(v. Euler), 1903, A., i, 298. 
action of oxalylchloride on (Born- 
water), 1911, A., i, 616. 
action of, on quaternary salts of 

5-phenylacridine-o-carboxylic acid 

(Decker and Schenk), 1906, A., 

i, 304. 



Amines 



128 



Amines, action of, on phthalic acid 

(Tingle and Brenton), 1910, A., 

i, 263 ; (Tingle and Bates), 1910, 

A., i, 849. 
action of sulphur on (Hodgson), 1912, 

T., 1693; P., 222. 
action of, on triphenylcarbinol and 

tritol3'lcarbinol (Green and Wood- 

head), 1911, A., i, 481. 
assimilation of, by higher plants 

(Molliard), 1909, A., ii, 1046. 
conversion of, into alcohols by yeasts 

and moulds (Ehrlich and Pisht- 

SCHIMUKI), 1912, A., ii, 590. 
combination of, with benzilic acid 

(V. Liebig), 1908, A., i, 646. 
compounds of, with boron tribromide 

(Johnson), 1912, A., i, 171. 
compounds of, with chromic chloride 

(Lang and Carson), 1904, A., i, 

800. 
compounds of cupric thiosulphate and 

(Rossi), 1912, A., i, 799. 
compounds of, with ethyl metaphos- 

phate (Langheld), 1911, A., i, 

706. 
and tertiary aromatic hydrazines 

(Wieland), 1907, A., i, 1076. 
molecular com))ounds of, with nitro- 
compounds (Noelting and SoM- 

merhoff), 1906, A.,i, 157; (Kre- 

mann), 1906, A., i, 347 ; (Sommer- 

hoff), 1906, A., i, 658. 
and oe-dihalogenpentanes (v. Braun, 

MiJLLER, and Beschke), 1907, A., 

i, 151; (v. BraUxN), 1907, A., i, 

728. 
compounds of, with phosphorus 

(MiCHAELis), 1903, A.,i, 380. 
and aldehydes, electrolytic reduction 

of condensation products of (Brand), 

1909, A., i, 784 ; (Lob), 1909, A., 

i, 910. 
benzoates of (DESCUDfc). 1903, A., i, 

735. 
formyl derivatives, preparation of 

(KuHARA and Kishi), 1905, A., i, 

861. 
picrolonates of (Otari), 1905, A., i, 

126. 
dissociation of the tartrates, malates 

and camphorates of (Minguin), 

1912, A.,i, 237. 
salts of, solutions of (v. Euler), 1904, 
A., ii, 544. 

reaction of, with glycerol (Paul), 
1904, A., i, 925. 

action of magnesium alkyl haloids 
on (Houben), 1905, A., i, 873. 

reaction with rongalite (BiNZ and 
Marx)', 1910, A., i, 728. 



Amines, reactions of, with mercuric 

iodide (Fran^OIs), 1904, A., i, 

151. 
and ammonia, separation of (Berth- 

eaume), 1908, A., ii, 742 ; 1910, 

A., ii, 663, 808. 
Amines, aromatic, formation of, from 

nitro-compounds (KuNz), 1903, A., 

i, 813. 
new method of preparing (Sachs, 

Appenzeller, Herold, Mylo, 

Schadel, and Sutter), 1906, A., 

i, 829 ; (Sachs), 1906, A., i, 949. 
action of halogen derivatives of acet- 
one on (Richard), 1907, A., i, 755. 
action of bornyl chloride on (Ullmann 

and Schmid), 1911, A., i, 70. 
elimination of halogens by (Ostro- 

MISSLENSKY and Alab^eff), 1911, 

A., i, 534. 
nitration of (Reverdin and de Luc), 

1911, A.,i, 37. 
preparation of acyl alkyl compounds 

of highly halogenated (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, 

A., i, 507. 
coloured additive products of (Wie- 
land and Wecker), 1910, A., i, 

242. 
compounds of, with aldehydes (Eib- 

nek), 1903, A., i, 750. 
compounds of, with anthraqninone 

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 

&Co.), 1904, A., i, 326. 
action of, on l:5-dinitroanthraquinone 

(Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 427. 
reaction of, with aromatic azo-com- 

pounds, differing from the indoline 

synthesis (Weinschenk), 1905, A., 

i, 724. 
action of benzenesulphinic acid on 

(Hinsberg), 1903, A., i, 251. 
condensation of, with benzylidene- 

aniline (Mayer), 1904, A., i, 832. 
action of bromine on (Fries), 1906, 

A., i, 644. 
action of bromine on the salts of, with 

halogen hydrides (Fries), 1904, A., 

i, 571. 
action of chloroacetamide on (Lu- 

MifeRE and Perrin), 1903, A., i, 

832. 
reaction of, with citraconic acid di- 

bromide (Fighter and Tschudin), 

1907, A., i, 81. 
interaction of, with p-diazoimides 

(Morgan and Micklethwait), 

1907, T., 1512 ; P., 209. 
action of, ou ethylenedisul phonic 

chloride (Autenrieth and Ko- 

burger), 1904, A., i, 34. 



129 



Amines, fatty 



Amines, aromatic, action of, on ethyl 

malonate (Chattaway and Olm- 
sted), 1910, T., 938; P., 69. 
reaction of, with glyoxal soilium 

liydrogen sulphite (Hinsbeko), 

1908, A.,i, 453. 
action of halogens on, and their use 

in the synthesis of certain dyes 

(OsTROGOViCH and Silbermann), 

1908, A., i, 373. 
fixation of, on alkyl vinyl ketones 

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 

566. 
compounds of, with aromatic nitio- 

derivatives (Jackson and Clarke), 

1906, P., 83. 
oxidation of, by means of manganese 

salts, with formation of dyes (Cro- 

ner), 1907, A., i, 948. 
additive compounds of, with phenols 

(Dollinger), 1910, A.,i, 700. 
reduction of, in presence of nickel 

oxide (Ipatieff), 1908, A., i, 

332. 
molecular compounds of, with nitro- 

derivatives (Tsakalotos), 1912, A., 

i, 344. 
condensation of, with saligenin (Paal), 

1903, A., i, 340. 
reaction of, with sodium hypobromite 

(Dehn and Scott), 1908, A., i, 

780. 
action of sulphur chloride on (Edin- 

ger and Ekeley), 1903, A., i, 58. 
«-sulphonic acids and co-cyanides of 

(BucHERER and Schwalbe), 1906, 

A., i, 828. 
w-sulphomethyl derivatives of (Bad- 

ische Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik), 

1905, A., i, 340, 769. 
acetylated, new basus from (SilbeRt 

stein), 1903, A., i, 474. 
Amines, aromatic, primary, preparation 

of alkylthiol derivatives of (Kalle & 

Co.), 1909, A., i, 339. 
lactylation of (Elbs and Sinner), 

1911, A., i, 191. 
condensation of chloral with 

(Wheeler, Dickson, Jordan, and 

Miller), 1908, A., i, 332 ; 

(Wheeler and Jordan), 1909, A., 

i, 673. 
condensation of, with chloralaniline 

(Jordan), 1910, A., i, 664. 
condensation products of, with form- 
aldehyde (Farbwerkk vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Brijning), 

1905, A., i, 643. 
introduction of the groups •CHg'OH 

and -CHg* into (Orloff), 1905, A., 

i, 189. 



Amines, aromatic, primary, action of 

esters of certain dibasic acids on 

magnesium halogen derivatives of 

(Bodroux), 1906, A., i, 240. 

phenyl derivatives of (Goldberg and 

Sissoeff), 1908, A., i, 17. 
action of sodium hypobromite on 
(Meigen and Nottebohm), 1906, 
A., i, 319. 
hydrochlorides of, action of, on 
cyanoguanidine (A. and L. LuMifeRK 
andPERRiN), 1905, A., i, 249. 
Amines, aromatic, primary and 
secondary, preparation of alkali 
derivatives of (Basler Chemisohe 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 220. 
Amines, aromatic, secondary, action of 
formaldehyde on (v. Braun), 1908, 
A.,i, 684. 
action of, on dinitrophenylpyridinium 
chloride (Zincke and WiJRKER), 
1905, A., i, 241. 
Amines, aromatic, tertiary (Haeussbr- 
MANN), 1906, A., i, 910. 
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v. 

Braun), 1908, A., i, 676. 
condensation of mesoxalie esters with 
(GuYOTand Michel), 1909, A., i,158. 
condensation of, with oxalic esters 
(Haller and Guyot), 1907, A., i, 
565; (Guyot), 1907, A., i, 640. 
action of, on quinoues (Jackson and 
Clarke), 1905, A., i, 908. 
Amines, cyclic, beat of combustion of 
(Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 382. 
containing the side-chain CH2"NH2, 
isomerisation of (Demjanoff), 1907, 
A., i, 1023. 
new method of breaking down (v. 

Braun), 1904, A., i, 918, 1019. 
action of phosphorus trichloride on 

(Lemoult), 1904, A., i, 572. 
colour reactions of (L AVILLA Llorens), 
1911, A., ii, 78. 
Amines, cyclic, primary, hydrogen 
phosphites of (Lemoult), 1906, A., 
i, 493. 
Amines, cyclic, secondary, reversion of 

(Lemoult), 1905, A., i, 48. 
Amines, cyclic, tertiary, action of 
phosphorus pentachloride on (Lb- 
moult), 1905, A., i, 194. 
Amines, cyanodihydrocyclic ( Kauf- 
MANN, Albertini, and Holsboer), 
1909, A., i, 606 ; (Kaufmann and 
Albertini), 1909, A., i, 958 ; (Kauf- 
mann, WiDMER, and Albertini), 
1911, A., i, 749, 750. 
Amines, fatty, preparation of (Sabatier 
and Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 292 ; 
(Gaudion), 1912, A., i, 163. 



Amines, fatty 



130 



Amines, fatty, electrolytic preparation 

of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius, & Brunino), 1904, A., i, 

295. 
aflSnity constants of, as deterniiiied by 

the aid of methyl-orange (Veley), 

1908, T., 661; P., 50. 
crystallography of halogen salts of 

(Wagner), 1907, A., i, 589. 
compounds of, with mercury salts 

(Charitscukoff), 1907, A.,i, 590. 
action of, on s-dibromosuccinic acid 

(Frankland and Smith), 1911, P., 

320 ; 1912, T., 57, 1724 ; P., 224. 
action of, on methylene dibenzoate 

(Descud^), 1903, A., i, 168. 
action of oxygen on, in presence of 

copper (Traube and Schonewald), 

1906, A., i, 143. 
action of, on dinitrophenylpyridinium 

chloride (Zincke and Wukker), 

1905, A., i, 923. 
compounds of palladous haloids Avith 

(GuTBiER and Krell), 1906, A., i, 

402. 
saltsof pertitanic acid with (Kurowski 

and Nissenmann),1911, A., i, 183. 
velocity of reaction of potassium 

chloroacetate and (Moore, Somer- 
vell, and Derry), 1912, T., 2459 ; 

P., 278. 
reactions of (v. Euler), 1904, A., i, 

229. 
detection and estimation of ammonia 

in (FRANgois), 1907, A., ii, 503. 
quantitative separation of, from the 

pyridine bases (Milbauer and 

Stan£k), 1904, A., ii, 457. 
Amines, fatty, primary, action of diazo- 

compounds on (Dimroth), 1905, 

A., i, 618. 
physiological action of (Barger and 

Dale), 1909, A., ii, 254. 
Amines, fatty, secondary, oxidation of 
(Bamberger and Seligman), 1903, 
A., i, 323. 
Amines, fatty, tertiary, oxidation of 
(Bamberger and Seligman), 1903, 
A., i, 322. 
Amines, hexahydroaromatic (Gutt), 

1907, A., i, 508. 
Amines, mercuriated, action of dinitro- 
phenylpyridinium chloride on 

(Reitzenstein and Stamm), 1910, 

A., i, 348. 
action of propargaldehyde acetal on 

(Reitzenstein and Bonitsch), 

1912, A., i, 740. 
Amines, organic, physico-chemical con- 
stants of (Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 
681. 



Amines, primary, formation of (Lebeau), 

1905, A., i, 512. 

action of, on aldehydes (Ruoheimer), 

1906, A., i, 418. 

action of, on alloxantin (Mohlau), 

and Litter), 1906, A., i, 611. 
compounds of, with cobaltinitrites 

(Cunningham and Perkin), 1908, 

P., 212. 
condensation of, with diniethyldi- 

hydroresorcin and 5-chloro-3-keto- 

l:l-dimethyl-A'*-tetrahydrobenzene 

(Haas), 1906, T., 187, 387 ; P., 17, 

63. 
action of, on glyoximeperoxidos 

(Boeseken), 1910, A., i, 643; 

(Boeseken and van Lennep), 1912, 

A., i, 723, 
reaction of, with 4-nitroacetylanthra- 

nil (BoGERT and Klabkr), 1908, 

A,, i, 466. 
action of nitrosoarylcarbamides on 

(Haager), 1912, A., i, 103. 
nitrites of (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 

602. 
diazotisation of feebly basic, sparingly 

soluble (Witt), 1909, A., i, 855. 
test for (Fenton), 1903, T., 187. 
Amines, primary and secondary, new 

method of preparation of, from 

ketones (Loffler), 1910, A., i, 

611. 
separation of (Hinsbrrg and Kess- 

lek), 1905, A., i, 338. 
Amines, primary, secondary, and 

tertiary, synthesis of (Sabatieu 

and Senderens), 1905, A,, i, 267 ; 

(Fr^bault), 1905, A., i, 437 ; 

(Mailhe), 1905, A., i, 501, 
action of, on m-xylylene bromide 

(Halfpaap), 1903, A., i, 578. 
nitrites of (Neogi), 1912, T,, 1608 ; 

P., 41, 53, 
differentiation of (Spdborouoh and 

Hibbert), 1904, P., 165. 
estimation of (Sudborough and Hib- 
bert), 1909, T., 477 ; P., 75. 
Amines, secondary, preparation of, from 

carboxylic acids (Le Sueur), 1910, 

T., 2433 ; P., 290 ; 1911, T., 827 ; 

P., 104. 
elimination of alkyl groups from 

(v. Braun), 1904, A., i, 731. 
condensation of, with ethyl 7-bromo- 

aa-dimethylacetoacetate (Gault and 

Thirode), 1910, A., i, 356. 
action of nitrosobenzene on (Frkund- 

LER and Juillakd), 1909, A., i, 

145. 
a reaction of (Angeli and Castel- 

lana), 1905, A., i, 491. 



p 



131 



Amino-acids 



Amines, secondary, mixed, synthesis of, 
by Hinsberg's method (Muldek), 1906, 
A., i, 484. 
Amines, tertiary, additive compounds 

of (Hantzsch and Graf), 1905, 

A., i, 575. 
compounds of, with alkylene dibrom- 

ides, action of alkali on (Lucius), 

1907, A., i, 678. 
and magnesium alkyl haloids, stability 

of compounds derived from (Hib- 

bert), 1909, P., 118. 
reaction between, and magnesium 

organic compounds (F. and L. 

Sachs), 1905, A., i, 190, 274. 
influence of certain substituting 

groups on the oxidation of, to 

amine oxides (Bamberger and 

Rudolf), 1907, A., i, 122. 
as reagents for distinguishing between 

enolic and ketonic derivatives 

(Michael and Smith), 1908, A., 

i, 943. 
separation of, from primary and 

secondary amines (Hibbert and 

Wise), 1909, P., 119; 1912, T., 

344. 
mixed, formation of (Emde and 

Schellbach), 1911, A., i, 281. 
Amines, unsaturated, acetylation of 

(Potozky), 1903, A., i, 795. 
See also Bases, Diamines, and Racemic 

amines. 
Amine-ammonia water obtained by the 
distillation of the concentrated waste- 
liquors from the desaccharification of 
molasses (Anurl^k), 1903, A., ii, 116. 
Amine complexes, conversion of in- 
dividual organo-magnesium com- 
pounds into, and the thermochemical 
investigation of the reaction (Tsche- 
mnzeff), 1907, A., i, 499. 
Amine-ones, cyclic, reduction of (Decker 
and Dunant), 1906, A., i, 901 ; 1909, 
A., i, 433, 
Aminoacetals and aminoaldehydes 
(WoHL), 1906, A., i, 105; 1908, A., 
i, 46 ; (WoHL, ScHAFER, and Thiele), 
1906, A., i, 105; (Wohl, Hertz- 
berg, and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i, 
106 ; (WoHL and Losanitsch), 1906, 
A., i, 107. 
Amino-acid, C10H11O3N, ammonium 

salt of, from action of ammonia on 

benzoylacrylic acid (Bougault), 

1909, A., i, 102. 
CjiHijOsNj, and its methyl ester, 

from the oxidation of the lactam, 

C11H14O2N2 (Lapworth and 

Wechsler), 1907, T,, 982, 1919 ; 

P., 138, 252. 



Amino-acid, CijHigOsNj, from the oxi- 
dation of the lactam, CiaHigOaNj 
(Lapworth and Wechsi.ek), 1907, 
T., 991 ; P., 138. 

C24H33O9N, and its methyl ester and 
salts, from aconine (Schulze), 1908, 
A., i, 561. 
Amino-acids (Sorensen), 1903, A., i, 
833. 

polypeptides, and proteins (Fischer), 
1906, A., i, 324. 

from aveuine (Abderhalden and 
Hamalainen), 1907, A., i, 831. 

of byssus (Abderhalden ),1908, A., ii, 
517. 

from the edestin of cotton seeds and 
their behaviour with gastric juice 
(Abderhalden and Rostoski), 

1905, A., i, 619. 

from edestin from pumpkin seeds 
(Abderhalden and Berqhausen), 

1906, A., i, 999. 

from the edestin of sunflower seeds, 
and its behaviour with gastric juice 
(Abderhalden and Reinbold), 
1905, A., i, 620. 

of crystallised egg-albumin (Abder- 
halden and Pregl), 1906, A., i, 53. 

of keratin from goose feathers (Abder- 
halden and Le Count), 1906, A., 
i, 56. 

from horse-hair (Abderhalden and 
Wells), 1906, A., i, 55. 

of lactalbumin (Abderhalden and 
Pribram), 1907, A., i, 570. 

of legumin (Abderhalden and Bab- 
kin), 1906, A., i, 546. 

in meat extracts (MiCKo), 1908, A., 
ii, 713. 

of crystallised oxyhiemoglobin (Abder- 
halden and Baumann), 1907, A., 
i, 572. 

in molasses (Berti), 1905, A., ii, 759. 

from proteins, combination of 
(Morel), 1906, A., i, 730. 

quantity of, yielded by acid hydrolysis 
of proteins (Osborne and Breese), 
1910, A., i, 447. 

obtained by the hydrolysis of the 
proteins of lupine seeds (Winter- 
stein and Pantanelli), 1905, A., 
i, 687. 

from salmine (Kossel), 1904, A., i, 
211 ; (Abderhalden), 1904, A., i, 
463. 

from syntonin from ox-flesli (Abder- 
halden and Sasaki), 1907, A., i, 
573. 

from the seedlings of Vicia saliva and 
Lupinus albuti (Sohulzb; and WiN- 
terstein), 1905, A., i, 686. 



Amino-acids 



132 



Amino-acids of whalebone (Abdeu- 

HALDEN and Landau), 1911, A., ii, 

609. 
formation of, in the liver (Embdkn 

and ScHMiTz), 1911, A,, ii, 52. 
production of, in plants (Franzen), 

1911, A., ii, 323. 
synthesis of (Sorensen), 1905, A., i, 

749 ; (Sorensen and Andeksen), 

1908,' A., i, 649, 675 ; (Sorensen, 

HoYRUP, and Andersen), 1912,A., 

i, 13. 
synthesis of, from cyclic imines (v. 

Braun), 1907, A., i, 524. 
of protein origin, synthesis of(HuGOU- 

NENQ and Morel), 1906, A., i, 85. 
and their esters, synthesis of (Bouve- 

ault and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 

32, 33. 
synthesis of, in the liver (Embden 

and ScHMiTz), 1912, A., ii, 278 ; 

(KoNDo; Fellner), 1912, A., ii, 

279. 
preparation of (Fischer and Groh), 

1911, A., i, 773. 
constitution of (Ley and Ulrich), 

1909, A., ii, 844. 

affinity constants of (Wegscheider), 
1906, A., ii, 77. 

isolation of (Siegfried), 1906, A., i, 
144. 

isolation of, from hydrolysis of pro- 
teins (Abderhalden and Weil), 
1911, A., i, 1049 ; 1912, A., i, 323. 

linking up of (Mohr and Kohler), 
1906, A., i, 359; (Meyeh), 1906, 
A., i, 432. 

oxidation of (Denis), 1911, A., i, 616, 
773. 

oxidation of, by alloxan, isatin and f- 
bei)Zoquinone (Traube), 1911, A., 
i, 960. 

reduction of, to amino-aldehydes 
(Neuberg), 1908, A., i, 322 ; (Neu- 
BERG and Kansky), 1909, A., i, 
702. 

action of carbon disulphide on (Sieg- 
fried and Weidenhaupt), 1911, 
A., i, 116. 

change of, into hydroxy- acids by 
moulds (Ehrlich and Jacobsen), 
1911, A., ii, 520, 

behaviour of mould fungi towards 
(Herzog and Saladin), 1911, A., 
ii, 915, 

compounds of, with ammonia (Ber- 
gell), 1907, A., i, 394 ; (Bkrgell 
and Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140, 396 ; 
(Bergell and v. Wijlfino), 1910, 
A,, i, 365 ; (Bergell and Brugsch), 

1910, A,, i, 546. 



Amino-acids, action of, on amylase 
(Effront), 1905, A., i, 107. 

utilisation of, by the tubercle bacillus 
(Koelker and Hammer), 1910, A,, 
ii, 737. 

decomposition of, by Bacillus proteus 
vulgaris (Nawiabky), 1908, A., ii, 
614. 

degradation of, by bacteria (Brasch), 
1910, A,, ii, 60. 

degradation of, in yeast fermentation 
(Neubauer and Fromiierz), 1911, 
A„ i, 201. 

action of carbon disulphide on (Kor- 
ner), 1908, A., i, 509. 

catalytic action of (Dakin), 1910, A., 
i, 101. 

condensations with (Curtius ; CUR- 
Tius and WusTENFELD ; Curtius 
and Levy), 1904, A., i, 833 ; (Cur- 
tius and Lambotte), 1904, A, i, 
835 ; (Curtius and van der Lin- 
den), 1904, A., i, 883 ; (T. and H. 
Curtius), 1904, A., i, 884; (Cur- 
tius and Gumlich), 1904, A., i, 
886 ; (Curtius and Mullkk), 1904, 
A., i, 887 ; (Curtius and Lenhard), 

1904, A., i, 888. 

fermentation of (Effront), 1909, A,, 

ii, 690. 
attempts to prepare glyceridcs of 

(Alpern and Weizmann), 1910, 

P., 345. 
Gvignard's reaction with (Paal and 

Weidenkaff), 1906, A., i, 236. 
activation of hsemolysin by (Sasaki), 

1909, A.,ii, 249. 
katabolism of (Flatow), 1910, A., ii, 

321. 
methylation of (Engeland;, 1910, 

A., i, 843. 
reactions of, with o-naphthylcarbiniide 

(Neuberg and Manasse), 1905, 

A., i, 647 ; (Neuberg and Rosen- 
berg), 1907, A., i, 1029. 
reactions of, with 4-nitrotoluene-2- 

sulphonyl chloride (Siegfried), 

1905, A., i, 59. 

oxidation of, with the production of 

substances of biological importance 

(Dakin), 1906, A., ii, 105. 
action of phenylcarbimide on (Paal 

and Zitelmann), 1904, A., i, 100 
precipitability of, by phosphotungstic 

acid (Levene and Beatty), 1906, 

A., i, 339. 
transfonnation of sorbic acid into 

(Fischer and Schlotterbeck), 

1904, A., i, 549. 
pi eduction of sugar from (Ringer and 

LusK), 1910, A., ii, 227. 



133 



Amino-acids 



Amino-acids, action of, on sugai-s (Mail- 
lard), 1912, A., i, 169. 

discrimination between basic and 
acidic functions in, by means of 
formaldeliyde (Schiff), 1903, A., i, 
232. 

effect of, on the elimination of acetone 
derivatives (BoRCHAitDT and 
Lange), 1907, A., ii, 188. 

absorption of, in the alimentary canal 
(Abderhalden, Prym, and Lon- 
don), 1907, A., ii, 892. 

behaviour of, administei'ed to animals 
(Plaut and Reese), 1906, A., ii, 
110. 

part played by certain, in different 
animals (Abderhalden, Gigon, 
and Strauss), 1907, A., ii, 488. 

in blood and lymph (Howell), 1906, 
A., ii, 868. 

metabolism of, in gout (Wohlge- 
muth), 1907, A., ii, 116. 

excretion of, in gout and leucaemia 
(Lipstein), 1906, A., ii, 109. 

and ammonium salts as nitrogenous 
constituents of food (Abderhalden 
and Hirsch), 1912, A., ii, 957. 

importance of, in metabolism (Will- 
cock and Hopkins), 1907, A., ii, 
109. 

amount of, in the nervous system 
(Abderhalden and Weil), 1912, 
A., ii, 1191. 

formation of, in the animal organism 
(Abderhalden and Funk), 1909, 
A., ii, 684. 

retention of, in the body (Woelfel), 
1912, A., ii, 274. 

behaviour of, in the dog's organism 
(Abderhalden and Rona ; Abder- 
halden and Samuely),1905, A., ii, 
839, 

value of, in the dog's organism (Ab- 
derhalden and Markwalder), 
1911, A., ii, 634; (Abderhalden, 
FuRNO, Goebel, and Strijeel), 
1911, A., ii, 1002. 

degradation of, in the organism 
(Abderhalden and Bbrgell), 
1903, A., ii, 666 ; (N^ubauer), 
1909, A., ii, 750 ; (Lusk), 1910, 
A., ii, .520. 

fate of, in the alimentary canal (Ab- 
derhalden and Lampe), 1912, A., 
ii, 1189. 

fate of, in the body after intravascular 
injection (Stolte), 1904, A., ii, 
196. 

fate of, in dogs (Abderhalden and 
Teruuchi), 1906, A., ii, 293; 
(Friedmann), 1908, A., ii, 205. 



Amino-acids, influence of phosphorus on 
the formation of, in higher plants 
(Scurti), 1909, A., ii, 173. 

in urine (Abderhalden and Ber- 
gell), 1903, A., ii, 742 ; (Igna- 
towski), 1904, A., ii, 674 ; (Abder- 
halden and Barker), 1904, A., ii, 
753 ; (Embden and Reese), 1906, 
A., ii. 108; (Forssner), 1906, A., 
ii, 243 ; (Abderhalden and Schit- 
tenhelm), 1906, A., ii, 470, 693 ; 
(Samuely), 1906, A., ii, 470; 
(Mohr), 1906, A., ii, 693; (Riets- 
CHEL and Langstein ; Reiss), 1906, 
A., ii, 785 ; (Wohlgemuth and 
Neuberg), 1906, A., ii, 874; (van 
Leersum), 1908, A., ii, 715. 

elimination of, in the depancreatised 
dog(LABBi!; and Violle), 1912, A., 
ii, 277. 

excretion of, in disease (Masuda), 

1911, A., ii, 631. 

effects of loss of blood and prolonged 
inanition on the excretion of 
(FUCHS), 1911, A., ii, 58. 

excretion of, in urine (Signorelli), 

1912, A., ii, 370. 

amides of (Koenigs and Mylo), 1909, 
A., i, 87 ; (Bergell and v. Wul- 
fing), 1910, A., i, 304. 

chlorides of, and their acyl derivatives 
(Fischer and Reuter\ 1905, A., i, 
263. 

and their use as synthetical agents 
(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 863. 

compounds of, with neutral salts 
(PFEIFFERand V. MODELSKi), 1912. 
A., i, 949. 

derivatives of (Gabriel), 1908, A., i, 
181 ; (Abderhalden and Guggen- 
heim ; AiiDERHALDEN and Funk), 
1910, A., i, 226 ; (Abderhalden 
and Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 253 ; 
(Abderhalden and Blumberg), 
1910, A., i, 371 ; (Abderhalden 
and Baumann), 1911, A., i, 543. 

attempts to prepare glycerides of 
(Maillard), 1912, A., i, 13. 

ammonium salts, behaviour of, in 
aqueous or sugar solutions on heat- 
ing (ANDRLfK), 1903, A., i, 551. 

complex chromium salts of (TscHU- 
GAEFF and Serbin), 1911, A., i, 
115. 

preparation of copper salts of (Kober 
and Sugiura), 1912, A., i, 952, 953. 

copper and nickel salts of (Bruni and 
Fornara), 1904, A., i, 855 ; (Ley), 
1905, A., i, 175; (Bruni), 1905, 
A., i, 263 ; (Callegari), 1906, A., 
i, 937. 



Amino-acids 



134 



Amino-acids, insoluble lead salts of 
(Levene and van Sltke), 1910, 
A., i, 719. 
phosphotungstates of (Barber), 1906, 

A., i, 633. 
esters, preparation of (Zelinsky, 
Annenkoff, and Kttlikoff), 
1911, A., i, 773 ; (Abderhalden 
and Weil), 1912, A., i, 950. 
compounds of, with aromatic sul- 
phonic acids (Ritsert), 1904, A., 
i, 498. 
soluble, crystalline derivatives of 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & BriJning), 1904, A., 
i, 413. 
compounds of quinones with (Fis- 
cher and Schrader), 1910, A., 
i, 270. 
action of jo-benzoquinone on (Sieg- 
mund), 1910, A., i, 749. 
glycerides, attempts to prepare 
(Alpern and Weizmann), 1911, 
T., 84. 
benzoylated, behaviour of, in the 
organism (Magnus-Levy), 1907, 
A., ii, 977. 
formylated, behaviour of, in the 
organism (Magnus-Levy), 1907, 
A.,_ ii, 977. 
free, in the intestine (Abderhalden), 

1911, A., ii, 1011. 

halogen (Wheeler and Clapp), 1908, 

A., i, 897, 981 ; (Wheeler and 

Johns), 1910, A., i, 114. 
methylated, affinity constants of 

(Walker), 1906, A., ii, 735. 
inactive, behaviour of, in the organism 

(Wohlgemuth), 1905, A., ii, 

543. 
racemic. See under Raceraic. 
precipitation of (Neuberg and Kerb), 

1912, A., i, 540. 

detection of (Herzog), 1907, A., ii, 
312. 

detection of, in presence of polypept- 
ides (Abderhalden and Hans- 
lian), 1912, a., ii, 500. 

estimation of, by the esterification 
method (NovAk), 1912, A., i, 
337. 

estimation of, in plants (Bailly), 
1912, A., ii, 1009. 

estimation of, in urine (Erben), 1905, 
A., ii, 124; (Lindsay), 1910, A., 
ii, 83 ; (Frey and Gigon ; Hen- 
RIQUES and Sorensen ; Yoshida), 
1910, A., ii, 164 ; (Levene and van 
Slyke), 1912, A., ii, 1008. 

an<i their amides, estimation of, 1904, 
A., ii, 453. 



Amino-acids, estimation of nitrogen in 
(Sorensen and Andersen), 1905, 
A., ii, 553 ; (Stanek), 1905, A., ii, 
856. 
estimation of, in urine, by the form- 
aldehyde titration (Malfatti), 
1909, A., ii, 837 ; 1910, A., ii, 662 ; 
(Henriques and Sorensen), 1910, 
A., ii, 466 ; (de Jager), 1910, A., 
ii, 467, 761. 
separation of, by means of the carb- 
amino-reaction (Siegfried and 
Schutt), 1912, A., i, 952. 

Amino-acids, aromatic, synthesis of 

(HoUBEN and SCHOTXMiJLLER), 

1909, A., i, 921 ; (Houben, 
ScHOTTMULLER, and Freund), 

1910, A., i, 34; (Houben and 
Freund), 1910, A.,i, 110. 

formation of chains from (Meyer), 

1907, A., i, 317. 
alkylation of (Wheeler and Johns), 

1910, A., i, 381, 842 ; (Wheeler 
and Hoffman), 1910, A., i, 
666; 1911, A., i, 446. 

reduction of, to the corresponding 
alcohols (Langguth), 1905, A., 
i, 593. 

degradation of, in the body (Suwa), 

1911, A., ii, 634. 

esters, compounds of, with phenol- 
sulphonic acids (Ritsert), 1904, 
A., i, 413. 
a-Amino-acids, preparation of (Erlen- 

meyer), 1905, A., i, 131. 
mechanism of the reaction in the 

formation of (Ciamician and Sil- 

ber), 1907, A., i, 19, 484 ; (Stao- 

nikoff), 1907, A., i, 393. 
synthesis of (Zelinsky and Stadni- 

KOFF), 1906, A., i, 425; (Knoop 

and Hoessli), 1906, A., i, 431 ; 

(Bucherer), 1906, A., i, 584. 
synthesis of, by means of bromo-fatty 

acids (Fischer and Schmitz), 1906, 

A., i, 182. 
synthesis of, from ethyl phthalimino- 

malonate (Sorensen), 1905, A., i, 

600. 
action of sodium hypochlorite on 

(Langheld), 1909, A., i, 138, 557. 
behaviour of, in animals (Knoop and 

Kertess), 1911, A., ii, 514. 
hydrocyclic (Skita and Levi), 1908, 

A., i, 884. 
;8-Aminoacid8 (Pcsner), 1905, A.,i, 577. 
7-Amino-acid8, preparation of (Kohl), 

1903, A., i, 234. 
Amino-acids. See also Dipeptides, Octa- 
decapeptide, Peptides, Polypeptides 
and- Tetrapeptide. 



135 



Amino-compounds 



Amino-alcohol, ami its benzoate hydro- 
chloride and phenylurethaiie hydro- 
chloride, from the reduction of 
ethyl /3-diethylaminoethyl ketone 
(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 
398. 

C12H19O2N, and its benzoyl derivative, 
from estragole iodohydrin and di- 
methylamine (Daufresne), 1908, 
A., i, 19. 

Cx4H2302N, from estragole iodohydrin 
and diethylamine (Daufresne), 
1908, A., i, 20. 

CigHigOjN, from the action of nitrous 
acid on d i -^^-methoxydiaminostil hen e 
(Fischer and Prau.se), 1908, A., i, 
220. 

GaiHsjOgN, and its salts and their 
acetyl derivatives, from aconiue 
(Schulze), 1908, A., i, 561. 
Amino-alcohols (Fourneau), 1905, A., 
i, 57. 

formation of (Daufresne), 1908, A., 
i, 19 ; (Fourneau and Tiffeneau), 
1908, A., i, 163 ; (Farbwerke 
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 
ing), 1908, A., i, 167; (Riedel), 
1908, A., i, 250, 956. 

preparation of (Riedel), 1906, A., i, 
631 ; (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), ^906, A., i, 936; 
(KoHN), 1907, A., i, 679, 693; 
(KoHN and Giaconi), 1907, A., i, 
680; (KoHN and Morgenstern), 
1907, A., i, 681 ; (Kohn and 
Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 682. 

preparation of acyl derivatives of 
(Farbweuke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i, 
167, 169, 176. 

of the type OH-CMeR-CHg-NMea 
(Fourneau), 1904, A., i, 377. 

of the formula C6H3(OH)2-CH(OH)- 
CHj'NXj (Farbvi^erke vorm. 
Meisteh, Lucius, & Brijning), 
1905, A., i, 436. 

derivatives of (Fourneau), 1910, A., 
i, 246, 822. 

primary, preparation of (Gault), 1907, 
A., i, 752. 

secondary, preparation of (Les 

EtABU.S.SEMENTS PoULENC FRilRES 

and Fourneau), 1911, A., i, 
291. 
Aminoaldehydes and aminoacetals 
(Wohl), 1906, A., i, 105; 1908, A., 
i, 46 ; (Wohl, Schafer, and Thiele), 
1906, A., i, 105 ; (Wohl, Hertzbeug, 
and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i, 106 ; 
(Wohl and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i, 
107. 



Aminoaldehydes, preparation of (Har- 
ries and Reichard), 1904, A., i, 
295 ; (Chemische Werke vorm. 
H. Byk), 1910, A., i, 322. 

and amino-ketones of the aromatic 
series, relation between the absorp- 
tion spectra and chemical constitu- 
tion of (Baly and Marsden), 1908, 
T., 2108; P., 235. 

reduction of amino-acids to (Neuberg), 
1908, A., i, 322; (Neuberg and 
Kansky), 1909, A., i, 702. 
Aminoalkyl esters, preparation of (Rie- 
del), 1906, A., i, 843 ; (Chemische 
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E. 
Scheiung), 1906, A.,i, 952. 

relation between chemical constitution 
and phy.siological action in certain 
substituted (Pyman), 1908, T., 
1793; P., 208. 

acylated, preparation of (Riedel), 
1907, A., i, 897; 1908, A., i, 
769. 
jS-Aminoamides, transformation of, into 

yS-ketoamides (Guareschi), 1904, A., 

i, 891. 
Aminoamidines of the naphthalene series, 

isomeric (Meldola, Eyre, and Lane), 

1903, T., 1185; P., 205. 
Aminoaryl alcohols (Emde and Runne), 

1909, A., i, 300; 1910, A., i, 479; 

1911, A., i, 718. 
Aminoarylcarbinols, action of bromine 

on (Clarke and Patch), 1912, A., i, 

696. 
Aminoazo-compounds, salts of, with 

mineral acids (Hantzsch), 1909, A., 

i, 536. 
Aminocarbozylic acids, affinity constants 
of, as determined by the aid of 
methyl-orange (Veley), 1906, P., 
313 ; 1907, T., 153 ; 1908, T., 662 ; 
P., 50. 

hydroaromatic, esters of (Skita), 1907, 
A., i, 1040. 
Amino-compounds, electrolytic prepara- 
tion of (Lilienfeld), 1904, A., i, 
295. 

action of, on chloromethyl sulphate 
(Houben and Arnold), 1908, A., 
i, 533. 

action of hypochlorites on (Tarugi 
and Lenci), 1912, A., ii, 397. 

condensation of oxymethylenecamphor 
with (Pope and Read), 1909, T., 
171 ; P., 18. 

action of sodium hypobromite on some 
(Stuchetz), 1906, A.,i, 812. 

separation of proteoses and peptones 
from the simpler (BiGELOW and 
Cook), 1907, A., ii, 60. 



Amino-compounds 



136 



Amino-compounds, nutritive value of 
(v. Strusiewicz), 1905, A., ii, 
734. 
colour reactions of, with mineral acids 
and potassium dichromate(AGULHON 
and Thomas), 1912, A., ii, 308. 
aliphatic, action of oxy<:jen on, in the 
presence of copper (Traube), 1910, 
A., i, 294 ; 1911, A., i, 940. 
amphoteric, union of carbon dioxide 
with (Siegfried and Neumann ; 
Siegfried and Liebermann), 1908, 
A., i, 379. 
aromatic, action of sulphites on (BucH- 
erer),1905, a., i, 48; (Bucheher 
and Stohmann), 1905, A., i, 585 ; 
(BucHERERandSEYDE), 1907, A., 
i,509; 1908,A.,i,455; (Bucherer 
and Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 521 ; 

(BuCHEKERandUHLMANN), 1909, 

A., i, 787 ; (Bucherer and Son- 
NENBURO), 1910, A., i, 144. 
colorations produced by the inter- 
action of, and nitro-compounds 
(Walter), 1911, A., i, 363. 
use of methylene-blue for the esti- 
mation of siilphonic derivatives of 
(Vaubel and Bartelt), 1906, 
A.,ii, 207. 
Amino-derivatiTes, hydrofluorides of 
(Weinland and Lewkowitz), 1905, 
A., i, 518. 
Amino-esters, action of imino-ethers on 
(Finger and Schupp), 1906, A., i, 
901 ; (Finger, Schupp, and Zeh), 
1907, A., i, 876. 
Amino-ethers, preparation of (Merck), 

1907, A., i, 1071. 
Amino-group, replacement of the diazo- 
group by the (Wacker), 1903, A., 
i, 132. 
mobility of the (Piccinini), 1909, A., 

i, 837. 
removal of the, in the animal body 

(Lang), 1904, A., ii, 427. 
phosphomolybdic acid a reagent for 
the (Seiler and Verda), 1904, A., 
ii, 99. 
aliphatic, estimation of the (van 
Slyke), 1911, A., ii, 164. 
Amino-gronps, direct introduction of, 
into the nucleus of aromatic nitro- 
compounds (Meisenheimer and 
Patzig), 1906, A., i, 452. 
acids as accelerators in the acetylation 
of (Smith and Orton), 1908, T., 
1242 ; P., 132. 
estimation of (van Slyke), 1911, A., 

ii, 944 ; 1912, A., ii, 1008, 
apparatus for estimation of (KtpiN), 
19ij, A., ii, 114?. 



iV-Amino-groups in heterocyclic com- 
pounds (BuLOW and Klemann), 1908, 

A., i, 54. 
A^-Aminoheterocyclic compounds (Fran- 

ZEN and Scheuermann), 1908, A., i, 

293 ; (Franzen and Kraft), 1911, 

A., i, 816. 
Aminohydroxy-acids (Fourneau), 1909, 
A., i,210. 

synthesis of (Sorensen and Ander- 
sen), 1908, A., i, 649 ; (Fischer 
and Zempl^,n), 1910, A., i, 100. 

condensation of, with aromatic alde- 
hydes (Puxeddu), 1908, A., i, 286 ; 
1909, A., i, 238, 720. 

degradation of (Nkuberg), 1909, A., 
i, 771. 
a-Amino-;8-hydroxy-acids, synthesis of 

(Erlenmeyer ; Erlenmeyer and 

Bade), 1905, A., i, 131. 
)3-Amino-a-hydroxy-acids, preparation of 
esters of (Les Etablissements 
PooLENO Fr15REs and Ernest 
Fourneau), 1908, A., i, 937. 

preparation of acyl derivatives of 

esters of (Les ISta bliss em ents 

PouLENC FRliREs), 1909, A., i, 229. 

Aminohydroxy-compoiinds, acylated, 

moleculartransforniationof (AuwERs), 

1904, A., i, 736. 
Aminoketones (Kolshorn), 1904, A., 
i, 675. 

formation of, from diacylanilides 
(Chattaway and Lewis), 1904, T., 
589; P., 60. 

and amino-aldehydes, relation between 
the absorption spectra and chemical 
constitution of (Baly and Mars- 
den), 1908, T., 2108; P., 235. 

acid properties of (Rabe, Schneider, 
and Braasch), 1908, A., i, 361. 

transformations of (Gabriel and 
Lieck), 1908, A., i, 464. 

acyl derivatives, formation of, from 
diacylanilides (Chattaway), 1904, 
T., 386; P., 43. 

aliphatic, new methods of preparation 
of (Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 491. 

A^-alkylated, reduction of (Emdk and 
Runne), 1911, A., i, 714. 

aromatic (Kunckell), 1911, A., i, 
990; 1912, A., i, 268. , 

intramolecular rearrangement in de- 
rivatives of (Chattaway), 1904, 
T., 340; P., 44. 

ethvlenic ^-substituted, preparation of 
(Andre), 1911, A., i, 268. • 

action of hydrazine on (Andr6), 1912, 
A., i, 628. 
a-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1911, A., i, 

212. 



137 



Ammonia 



a-Aminoketones, synthesis of (Mannich 

and Hahn), 1911, A., i, 648. 
3-Aminoketones, preparation of (Kohn), 

1908, A., i, 829. 
5-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1908, A., i, 

648. 
e-Aminoketones (Gabriel and Col- 
man), 1908, A., i, 649; (Gabriel), 

1909, A., i, 192, 493. 
C-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 

891 ; 1910, A., i, 229. 
Aminolactones from diacetone alcohol 
(Kohn), 1908, A., i, 819 ; (Kohn and 
Bum), 1910, A., i, 136. 
Aminolysis (Goldschmidt and 

Bakscht), 1907, A., ii, 244, 

a-Aminonitriles, synthesis of (Zelinsky 

and Stadnikoff), 1908, A., i, 770. 

basicity of (Del^pine), 1904, A., i, 

149. 

Amino-oxides, optically active (Meisen- 

heimer), 1912, A., i, 25. 
Amino-oximes, ha'.ogenated (Steinkopf 
and Bohrmann), 1907, A.,i, 490. 
brominated (Steinkopf and Gru- 

NUPP), 1908, A., i, 966. 
negative substituted (Steinkopf and 
Benedek), 1908, A., i, 1012. 
Aminophenols, formation of salts by 

(Suida), 1911, A., i, 284. 
^-Aminophenols, action of unsaturated 
dicarboxylic acids on (Piutti), 1910, 
A., i, 264. 
action of isophthalic and terephthalic 
acids on (Pugliese and Selvaggi), 
1909, A., i, 105. 
Aminopyrine. See Pyramidone. 
Amino-substances, amphoteric, union of, 
with carbon dioxide (Siegfried), 
1905, A., ii, 332; 1906, A., i, 324. 
Aminosulphones (Gabriel and Colman), 

1912, A., i, 115. 
Aminosulphonic acid. See Amidosulph- 

uric acid. 
Aminosulphonic acids, affinity con- 
stants of, as determined by the aid 
of methyl-orange (Veley), 1906, 
P., 313; 1907, T., 1.53, 1246; P., 179. 
action of nitric acid on (Zincke), 
1905, A., i, 486. 
Ammelide {nielanurenic acid) (Stuer), 
1905, A., i, 579 ; (Hantzsch and 
Stuer), 1905, A., ii, 312. 
Ammine per.sulphates, metallic (Bar- 
BiERi and Calzolari), 1911, A., ii, 
889 ; (Barbieri), 1912, A., ii, 763. 
Ammines, metallic, configuration of 

(Baker), 1909, P., 223. 
Amminediethylenediaminecobalti-salts, 
Ijronio-, and chloro- (Wekner, King, 
and Scholze), 1911, A., i, 614, 



Amminodiethylanric bromide (Pope and 

Gibson), 1907, T., 2065 ; P., 295. 
Ammino-salts, new series of solid (Poma), 

1910, A., ii, 417. 
Ammonia, amount and origin of, in the 
products of the eruption of Vesuvius 
in April, 1906 (Stoklasa), 1906, 
A., ii, 864. 

in flames (Reis), 1911, A., ii, 483. 

occurrence of, in deposits of potosh 
salts (Biltz and Marcus), 1909, 
A.,ii, 571; (Biltz), 1909, A., ii, 
900. 

occurrence of, during germination and 
autolysis of plants (Castoro), 1907, 
A., ii, 192. 

presence of, in tobacco smoke (Vau- 
bel), 1912, A., ii, 83. 

autolytic production of, in plants 
(Zaleski), 1907, A., ii, 904. 

formation in soils (Perotti), 1908, 
A., ii, 124 ; (Lipman and Brown), 
1910, A., ii, 435 ; (Lipman, Brown, 
and Owen), 1911, A., ii, 649. 

formation of, in the arc discharge 
(Makovetzki), 1911, A., ii, 463. 

formation of, by means of the Tesla 
discharge (Findlay), 1906, A., ii, 
261. 

formation and decomposition of, by 
the sileiit electric discharge in a 
Siemens tube, with particular 
reference to the validity of the law 
of mass action (Davies), 1909, A., 
ii, 30. 

production of, by bacteria (Berghaus), 

1908, A., ii, 413. 

formation of, from its elements 
(Haber and van Oordt), 1905, A., 
ii, 159, 384, 814 ; (Perman). 1905, 
A., ii, 814 ; (Kaiser), 1907, A., ii, 
862 ; (LiPSKi), 1909, A., ii, 478 ; 
(McDermott), 1911, A., ii, 389 ; 
(Billiter), 1912, A., ii, 1165. 

synthesis of (Woltereck), 1904, A., 
ii, 115 ; 1908, A., i, 400 ; ii, 174; 

1909, A., ii, 138; 1911, A., ii, 
598 ; (WestdeutscheThomasphos- 
phat-Werke, G.M.B.H.), 1905, A., 
ii, 314. 

catalytic synthesis of, from its ele- 
ments (Brunel and Woog), 1908, 
A., ii, 34 ; (Woltereck), 1908, 
A., ii, 174 ; (Badische Anilin- k 
Soda-Fabrtk), 1912, A., ii, 1052. 

catalytic synthesis of, by means of 
iron (Jellinek), 1911, A., ii, 798. 

influence of pressure on the synthesis 
of, from its elements by the action 
of the electric spark (Briner and 
Mettleb), 1907, A., ii, 342. 



Ammonia 



138 



Ammonia, synthesis of, by heat (Car- 
dell and Thomas), 1911, P., 138. 

catalytic preparation of, from com- 
pounds containing nitrogen and 
carbon (Schreiber), 1911, A., ii, 
881. 

l)reparation of, from calcium cyan- 
amide (Sulzer), 1912, A., i, 
610. 

preparation of, by direct combination 
of nitrogen and hydrogen (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, 
A., ii, 936. 

liquid, use of, in chemical reactions 
(Chablay), 1911, A., i, 939. 

absorption of, from the atmosphere 
(Hall and Miller), 1911, A., ii, 
763. 

combustion of, effect of ultra-violet 
light on the (Berthelot and Gau- 
dechon), 1910, A., ii, 564. 

action of the silent electric discharge 
on (Pohl), 1906, A., ii, 437. 

the unimolecular course of the decom- 
position of, by the silent discharge 
(Le Blanc and Davies), 1908, A., 
ii, 653 ; (Pohl ; Le Blanc), 1908, 
A., ii, 819. 

electrolysis of aqueous (MIjller), 

1911, A., ii, 598. 

conductivity of, in anhydrous formic 
acid (Schlesinger and Calvert), 

1912, A., ii, 26. 

action of the electric discharge on dry 
and moist (Besson), 1911, A., ii, 
718. 

direct action of radium on (Perman), 
1911, T., 132; P., 7. 

chemical action of radium emanation 
on (Cameron and Ramsay), 1908, 
T., 984 ; P., 132. 

physical constants of (Perman and 
Davies), 1906, A., ii, 743. 

heat of formation of (Thomlinson), 
1909, A., ii, 380. 

gaseoiis, specific heat and chemical 
equilibrium of (Nernst), 1910, A., 
ii, 265. 

molecular heat of (Budde), 1912, A., 
ii, 1137. 

boiling point of (Gibbs), 1905, A., ii, 
570. 

the "true" ionisation constants, the 
hydration constants, and the heats 
of neutralisation and of solution of 
(Moore), 1907, T., 1379 ; P., 154. 

and the alkaline hydroxides, the 
relative strengths of, as measured 
by their action on cotarnine 
(Dobbie, Lauder, and Tinkle), 
1908, P., 279; 1904, T., 121. 



Ammonia, aqueous solution of, vapour 

pressure of (Perman), 1903, T., 

1168 ; P., 204 ; (Herzen), 1911, 

A., ii, 390. 
density of (Guye and Pintza), 1905, 

A., ii, 506. 
methods employed in preparing the 

tables of specific gravity of (Fer- 
guson), 1905, A., ii, 632. 
temperature of dissociation of (Wol- 

tereck), 1908, A., ii, 820. 
equilibrium of (Haber and Le 

Rossignol), 1907, A., ii, 454; 

1908, A.,ii, 362, 819 ; (Jost), 1908, 

A., ii, 362, 761. 
and ethylenediamine hydrochloride, 

equilibrium of the system (Bidet), 

1912, A., ii, 915. 
zinc nitrate and water, equilibrium in 

the system (Stasevitsch), 1911, 

A., ii, 476. 
conditions of equilibrium in the 

system : zinc sulphate, water, and 

(Zubkowskaia), 1907, A., ii, 940. 
electrical conductivity in systems 

containing zinc sulphate, water, 

and (Shumakoff), 1908, A., ii, 457. 
and hydrogen sulphide, equilibrium 

between (Magnusson), 1907, A., ii, 

241. 
sulphuric acid and water, equilibrium 

in the system (van Dorp), 1911, 

A., ii, 379. 
aqueous solution of (Frenzel), 1903, 

A., ii, 72. 
solubility of, in water (Brichaux), 

1911, A., ii, 390. 
distribution of, between water and 

chloroform (Bell and Feild), 1911, 

A., ii, 591. 
absorption of, by distilled water and 

sea water (Thoulet), 1903, A., ii, 

360. 
solubility of, in salt solutions, as 

measured by its partial pressure 

(Riesenfelt)), 1904, A., ii, 15. 
absorption of, by sulphurous acid 

(Feld), 1912, A., ii, 448. 
variation of the absorption coefficient 

of, in water by the addition of 

carbamide (Goldschmidt), 1903, 

A., ii, 638. 
velocity of absoriition of gnseous, by 

solid organic acids (Hantzsch), 

1904, A., ii, 541. 
aqueous, velocity of solution of 

metallic copper in (Yamasaki), 

1911, A., ii, 383. 
solubility of cuprous oxide in aqueous 

solutions of (DoNNAN and Thomas), 

1911, T., 1788; P., 213. 



139 



Ammonia 



Ammonia, solutions, viscosity of 
(Rupert), 1909, A., ii, 726. 
decomposition of, at high temperatures 
(White and Melville), 1905, A., 
ii, 384. 
velocity of decomposition of, in quartz 
glass (BoDENSTEiN and Kranen- 
dieck), 1912, A., ii, 1155. 
volumetric composition of gaseous 
(GuYEand Pintza), 1909, A., ii, 39. 
liquid, electrical conductivity of 

solutions in (Franklin and 

Kraus), 1905, A., ii, 298 ; 

(Franklin), 1904, A., ii, 957. 
electric osmose in (Asooli), 1904, 

A., ii, 108. 
optical rotatory power of solutions 

of (Sherry), 1907, A., ii, 920. 
boiling point of (Franklin), 1908, 

A., ii, 34. 
heat of volatilisation of, at its 

boiling point under atmospheric 

pressure (Franklin and Kraus), 

1907, A., ii, 929. 
vapour tension of (Brill), 1906, A., 

ii, 847. 
physical properties of, as compared, 

with .1 water and reactions in 

(Franklin), 1905, A., ii, 581. 
reactions in (Fitzgerald), 1907, 

A., ii, 545. 
action of, on certain acidic oxides 

(Rosenheim and Jacobsohn), 

1906, A., ii, 760. 
action of, on chromic chloride 

(Lang and Carson), 1903, P., 

147. 
action of, on hydrazinesalts(BROWNE 

and Welsh), 1911, A,, ii, 1084 ; 

(Brow^ne and Houlehan), 1911, 

A., ii, 1085. 
action of, on phosphorus (Schenck), 

1903, A.-, ii, 363 ; (Stock), 1903, 

A., ii, 421. 
action of, on acetyl thiocyanate 

(Doran and Dixon), 1905, T., 

341 ; P., 77. 
alcoholic, action of, on aldehydes in 
sunlight (Inghilleri), 1912, A., 
i, 831. 
gaseous, action of, on arsenic tri- 
bromide, -chloride, or -iodide 
(Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559. 
compounds of, with aurous bromide, 
chloride, and iodide (Meyer), 1906, 
A., ii, 664. 
action of, on boron bromide and on 
phosphorus trichloride (Joannis), 
1904, A., ii, 654. 
action of, on boron chloride (Joannis), 
1903, A., ii, 140. 



Ammonia, action of, on boron sulphide 

(Stock and Blix), 1903, A., ii, 208. 

alcoholic, action of calcium on (Doby), 

1903, A., i, 546. 

reaction of, with commercial calcium 

carbide (Salvadori), 1905, A., i, 

513. 
action of, on carbon monoxide (Jack- 
son and Northall-Laurie), 1905, 

T., 433 ; P., 118. 
action of, on carbonyl chloride 

(Stuer), 1905, A., i, 579 ; 

(Hantzsch and Stuer), 1905, A., 

ii, 312. 
action of, on copper sulphate solutions 

(Locke and Forssall), 1904, A., 

ii, 258. 
action of, on the ethyl esters of olefinedi- 

carboxylic and ;8-keto-olefinecarb- 

oxylio acids (Rdhemann), 1903, T., 

374, 717 ; P., 50, 128. 
action of, on esters of sul phonic acids 

(Autenrieth and Bernheim), 

1904, A., i, 978. 

action of, on formaldehyde (Henry), 
1903, A., i, 233. 

methylation of, by means of form- 
aldehyde (Eschwkiler ; Koeppen), 

1905, A., 1, 328. 

action of, on allyl formate (van 
Romburgh), 1906, A., i, 2. 

action of, on formic esters of glycols 
and glycerol (van Romburgh and 
VAN Dorssen), 1906, A., i, 3. ' 

production of hydrocyanic acid from 
(Voerkelius), 1909, A., i, 776. 

action of, on mercury salts (Strom- 
holm), 1906, A., i, 935. 

action of, on mercurous cliloride 
(Saha and Choudhuri), 1910, A., 
ii, 712. 

action of gaseous, on anhydrous neody- 
mium chloride (Matignon and 
Trannoy), 1906, A., ii, 449. 

action of nitrogen peroxide on (Besson 
and Rosset), 1906, A., ii, 280. 

action of, on sugar solutions (Jolles), 

1911, A., i, 421. 

action of, on sulphur dioxide (Ephraim 
and Piotrowski), 1911, A., ii, 274. 

oxidation of (Smith), 1906, T., 473 ; 
P., 39; (Schmidt and Booker), 

1906, A., ii, 349; (Reinders and 
Cats), 1912, A., ii, 248 ; (Jorissen), 

1912, A., ii, 249. 

oxidation of, by alkali persulpliatos in 

alkaline solution (Kempf), 1906, 

A., ii, 19. 
oxidation of, by catalytic action 

(Tbillat), 1903, A., ii, 201 ; 

(Meneghini), 1912, A., ii, 344. 



Ammonia 



140 



Ammonia, contact oxidation of (Okloff), 

1908, A., ii, 582. 

oxidation of, by potassium permangan- 
ate and the effect of ammonium 
salts on the reaction (Herschko- 
wiTSCH), 1909, A,, ii, 40. 

electrolytic oxidation of (Traube and 
BiLTz), 1904, A., ii, 727 ; 1906, 
A., ii, 159 ; (Muller and Spitzek), 
1905, A., ii, 242, 314 ; 1906, A., ii, 
158 ; (Traube and Schonewald), 

1905, A., ii, 242 ; (Brocket and 
BoiTEAu), 1909, A., ii, 657 ; 
(Fighter), 1912, A., ii, 936. 

derivatives, oxidation of, by perman- 
ganic acid (Vorlander), 1906, A., 
i, 729 ; (Vorlander, Blau, and 
Wallis), 1906, A., i, 730. 

action of, on phosphorus (Stock and 
Johannsen), 1908, A., ii, 683. 

action of gaseous, on phosphorus 
tribromide or tri-iodide (Hugot), 

1906, A., ii, 83. 

action of, on phosphorus chloronitride 
(Besson and Rosset), 1908, A., ii, 
583. 

action of, on phosphorus pentasulphide 
(Stock and Hoffmann), 1903, A., 
ii, 207 ; (Stock, Hoffmann, 
Muller, v. Schonthan, and 
KiJCHLER), 1906, A., ii, 535. 

compounds of, with samarium chloride 
(Matignon and Trannoy), 1905, 
A., ii, 165. 

action of sodium nitroprusside on 
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 514. 

action of, on strontium (Roederer), 
1906, A., ii, 752. 

action of, on sulphuryl chloride 
(Stuer), 1905, A., i, 579 ; 
(Hantzsch and Stuer), 1905, A., 
ii, 312 ; (Ephraim and Michel), 

1909, A., ii, 994. 

and metals, formation of compounds 

between (Kraup), 1908, A., ii, 

486. 
and metal -ammonium bases (v. 

Euler), 1904, A., ii, 167. 
compounds of organic salts of bivalent 

metals with (Grossmann and 

Jager), 1911, A., i, 944. 
compounds of, with ketones (Thomae), 

1905, A., i, 509, 684, 718 ; 1907, A., 

i, 138 ; (Thomae and Lehr), 1907, 

A., i, 113, 139. 
compounds of, with stannous chloride 

(Sofianopoulos), 1911, A., ii, 

403. 
compound of, with zinc chloride, in 

the Leclanche cell (Jaeger), 1903, 

A., ii, 20. 



Ammonia, apparatus for the quantitative 
distillation of (Kobrr), 1908, A., ii, 
776 ; (Berthold), 1910, A., ii, 70. 

quantitative distillation of, by aeration 
(KoBER), 1910, A., ii, 651. 

distillation of, with or without cooling 
arrangement in the Kjeldahl process 
(Peschek), 1907, A., ii, 50. 

distillation of, in presence of mag- 
nesium or calcium salts (Kober), 
1908, A., ii, 893. 

standardised, in acidimetry (Carulla), 
1907, A., ii, 390. 

in the expired air and blood (Picci- 
NiNi), 1906, A., ii, 460. 

amount of, in normal urine (Taylor), 
1911, A., ii, 415. 

hsemolysis by (Stadler and Klee- 
man), 1911, A., ii, 996. 

disappearance of, in the blood (Medve- 
deff), 1911, A., ii, 739. 

concentration of, in blood, to produce 
tetany (Jacobson), 1910, A., ii, 
986. 

albuminoid, recovery of, from distill- 
ates contaminated with permangan- 
ate (Hale), 1907, A., ii, 821. 

excretion of (McGuigan), 1912, A., ii, 
371. 

excretion of, in human urine (Jan- 
ney), 1912, A., ii, 185. 

the elimination of, following the ad- 
ministration of amino-acids, glycyl- 
glycine, and its anhydride (Levene 
and Meyer), 1910, A., ii, 53. 

fate of, in the dog when ammonium 
carbonate is injected into the blood 
(Kowalewsky and Markew^icz), 
1907, A., ii, 569. 

excretion of, in urine (Gammeltoft), 

1911, A., ii, 1115. 

in milk (Sherman, Berg, Cohen, 
and Whitman), 1907, A., ii, 568. 

losses of, from culture solutions (Lip- 
man and Brown), 1907, A., ii, 982. 

formation and assimilation of, in dead 
plants (Palladin and Iwanoff), 

1912, A., ii, 672, 853. 
assimilation of, by bacteria, in soils 

(Vogel), 1912, A., ii, 190. 
nitrification of, fixed by chabazite 

(Withers and Fraps), 1905, A., 

ii. 111. 
loss of, from soils (v. Wlodeck) 

1912, A., ii, 85. 
hydrates of (Baud and Gay), 1909, 

A., ii, 558 ; (Rupert), 1909, A., ii, 

726 ; (Smits and Postma), 1909, 

A., ii, 997 ; (Rupbrt), 1910, A., ii, 

605. 
rfz'hydroxy-. See Nitroxyl. 



141 



Ammonia detection 



Ammonia detection, estimation and 
separation : — 

detection of (Trillat and Turchet), 

1905, A., ii, 282 ; (Tretzel), 1909, 

A., ii, 757. 
detection of, in milk (Trillat and 

Sauton), 1905, A., ii, 490. 
detection and estimation of, in waters, 

by means of diaminophenol (Man- 
get and Marion), 1903, A., ii, 

.390. 
detection and estimation of, in metliyl- 

amine and volatile fatty amines 

(Francois), 1907, A., ii, 503. 
detection and estimation of, by means 

of sodium picrate (Reichard), 

1908, A., ii, 754. 
estimation of (Effiiont), 1905, A., ii, 

60 ; (RoNCHbsE), 1907, A., ii, 651 ; 

(Davis), 1909, A., ii, 615; (Bar- 

ral), 1910, A., ii, 155. 
estimation of, colorimetrically (Thom- 
as), 1912, A., ii, 991. 
estimation of, by the conductivity of 

its solution (Hill), 1906, T., 1274 ; 

P., 204. 
estimation of, iodometrically (Art- 

MANN and Skrabal), 1907, A., ii, 

196. 
estimation of, by Roncliese's method 

(WiLKiE), 1910, A., ii, 240. 
estimation of, in the presence of carbon 

dioxide (Elsdon and Evers), 1912, 

A., ii, 601. 
estimation of, by the sodium hypo- 

bromite method (Wohl), 1903, A., 

ii, 451. 
and urea, Spiro's and Folin's methods 

of estimating (Howe and Hawk), 

1908, A., ii, 426. 

estimation of very small amounts of, 

in large quantities of air (LlECHTi 
^ and RiTTER), 1910, A., ii, 70. 

P estimation of, in small quantities 

(Artmann), 1911, A., ii, 226. 
estimation of small quantities of, in 

presence of urea (Frenkel), 1906, 

A., ii, .391. 
estimation of, gasometrically and 

gravimetrically (Riegler), 1904, 

A., ii, 207. 
free, estimation of, volumetrically 

(Thomlinson), 1911, A., ii, 151. 
apparatus for estimation of ( Vigreux), 

1909, A., ii, 615. 
estimation of, in ammonium chloride 

(Claassen), 1909, A., ii, 935. 
estimation of, in liquids, containing 
ammonium salts and nitrogenous 
compounds (I^ayer), 1903, A., ii, 
688. 



Ammonia detection, estimation and 
separation : — 

estimation of, in blood (WoLF and 
xMarriot), 1910, A., ii, 762; 
(FOLIN and Denis), 1912, A., ii, 703. 

estimation of, in used lime liquors 
(Procter and McCandlish), 1906, 
A., ii, 392. 

estimation of, in milk (Berg and 
Sherman), 1905, A., ii, 351. 

estimation of, in sugar-beets (Sellier), 
1903, A., ii, 329. 

estimation of, iu vegetable products, 
beets, etc. (Sellier), 1905, A., ii, 
60. 

estimation of, in animal tissues 
(Grafe), 1906, A., ii, 709. 

estimation of, in urine (Shaffer), 
1903, A., ii, 180; (Landsbero), 
1903, A., ii, 442; (Gautier and 
Halphen), 1903, A., ii, 564 ; 
(Kruger and Reich), 1903, A., ii, 
688 ; (Laborde ; DESMOULiteREs), 
1903, A., ii, 689 ; (Halphen), 1903, 
A., ii, 690 ; (Demon), 1904, A., ii, 
83 ; (Folin), 1904, A.,ii, 83 ; 1911, 
A., ii, 331; (Spiro), 1907, A., ii, 
516 ; (Malfatti), 1908, A., ii, 531 ; 
(Steel and Gies), 1908, A., ii, 
776 ; (RoNCHlssE), 1908, A., ii, 983 ; 
(Steel), 1911, A., ii, 68; (Folin 
and Macallum), 1912, A., ii, 683. 

titration of, in urine (v. Spindler), 
1910, A., ii, 449; (Bjorn-Ander- 
SEN and Lauritzen), 1910, A.,ii, 
450. 

estimation of, in urine and liquids of 
animal origin (Folin), 1903, A., ii, 
239. 

estimation of, in urine, f«eces, blood, 
etc. (Schittenhelm), 1903, A., ii, 
688. 
estimation of, in water (Buisson), 

1907, A., ii, 306 ; (RoNCHteE), 

1908, A., ii, 320 ; (Supfle), 1911, 
A., ii, 940. 

estimation of, in potable waters 
(Cavalier and Artus), 1905, A., 
ii, 609. 

estimation of, in waters by means of 
Nessler's reagent (Buisson), 1906, 
A., ii, 704. 

estimation of, in water, in the presence 
of hydrogen sulphide (Barton and 
Harrlson), 1910, A., ii, 998. 

and protein nitrogen, estimation of, in 
waters (Effront), 1905, A., ii, 68. 

estimation of, in sea water (Geelmuy- 
den), 1903, A., ii, 578 ; (Ringer), 
1907, A., ii, 55 ; (Ringer and 
Klingen), 1908, A., ii, 320. 



Ammonia detection 



142 



Ammonia detection, estimation and 
separation : — 

and its salts, estimation of pyridine in 

(WoHLK), 1912, A., ii, 704. 
and amines, separation of (Berthe- 
AUME), 1908, A., ii, 742; 1910, 
A., ii, 663, 808. 
estimation of, and its separation from 
pyridine (Del^pine and Sornet), 
1911, A., ii, 827; (Bayer), 1912, 
A., ii, 1009. 
quantitative separation of, from the 
pyridine bases (Milbauer and 
Stanek), 1904, A., ii, 457. 
Ammonias, substituted, metallic com- 
pounds of (Lang), 1911, 1',, 140. 
Ammoniacal compounds, theory of 

(Kuhiloff), 1906, A., ii, 349. 
Ammonia salts, solutions of (v. Euler), 

1904, A., ii, .544. 
Ammonia soda process, the, from the 
standpoint of the phase rule (Fedo- 
T^EFF), 1904, A., ii, 730 ; (Janecke), 
1907, A., ii, 766. 
Ammonio-cadmium and zinc cobaltiey- 
anides (Fischer and Cuntze), 1903, 
A., i, 77. 
Ammonio- copper salts. See under Copper. 
Ammonio-manganic phosphate, violet 

(Barbier), 1903, A., ii, 151. 
Ammonio-mercury salts. See Mercuram- 

monium salts. 
Ammonio-metallic compounds. See 
Metal ammonias and under the separ- 
ate Metals. 
Ammonium, constitution of (Le Bel), 

1904, A., i, 718. 

I)Osition of, in the alkali series (TuT- 
TON), 1903, T., 1049; P., 185; 

1905, T., 1123 ; P., 177. 
electrical phenomena accompanying 

the decomposition of (Coehn), 1906, 
A., ii, 725. 
solutions, studies of (Slade), 1911, 
T., 1974; P., 242. 
Ammonium alloys with potassium and 
sodium. See Potassammonium and 
Sodammonium. 
Ammonium alum, variation of angles in 
the crystals of (Miers), 1903, A., ii, 
472; 1904, A., ii, 114. 
See also Tschermigite. 
Ammonium amalgam. See Mercury 

alloy with ammonium. 
Ammonium electrode. See Electrode. 
Ammonium radicles, chemical dissocia- 
tion of polyiodides of (Dawson), 
1908, T., 1308 ; P., 181, 
electrolytic dissociation of polyiodides 
of (Dawson and Jackson), 1908, 
T., 2063; P., 213. 



Ammonium salts (Rexk), 1903, A., i, 
308. 

preparation of, from aluminium com- 
pounds with nitrogen (Badisciie 
Anilin- and Soda-Fabrik), 1911, 
A., ii, 1088. 

constitution of (Cain), 1904, A., ii, 
726 ; 1905, A., i, 747 ; 1909, A., i, 
70, 445 ; (Hantzsch and Graf), 
1905, A., i, 675 ; (Hantzsch), 1905, 
A., i, 576 ; 1908, A., i, 1021 ; 1909, 
A., i, 193, 535. 

hydrolysis of (Veley), 1904, P., 248 ; 
1905, T., 26; (Naumann and 
RucKER), 1906, A., ii, 851. 

hydrolysis of, by water (Hill), 1906, 
T., 1273 ; P., 204. 

hydrolysis of, in presence of iodides 
and iodates (Moody), 1906, A., ii, 
851. 

of volatile acids, hydrolysis of (Bucn), 

1910, A., ii, 291. 

hydrolytic dissociation of (Smith), 

1911, A., ii, 393. 

conductivity and viscosity of, in 

glycerol and in mixtures of glycerol 

and water (Davis and Jones), 1912, 

A., ii, 1124. 
as the simplest ammonio-metallic com- 
pounds (Werner), 1903, A., i, 

234. 
hydrated, decomposition of (Dehn and 

Heuse), 1907, A.,ii, 766. 
action of cadmium hydroxide on 

(Grossmann), 1903, A., ii, 146. 
compounds of, with salts of the di- 

chlorochromium base (Weini.and 

and Schumann), 1907, A., ii, 877. 
action of magnesium alkyl haloids on 

(HouBEN), 1905, A., i, 873, 
action of nitrogen peroxide on (Be.ssox 

and RossET), 1906, A., ii, 280. 
action of sodium hypobromite on 

(CoRRADi), 1906, A., ii, 505. 
expulsion of, after precipitation in 

their presence (Jannasch), 1905, 

A., ii, 611. 
interaction of dilute solutions of, and 

various filtering media (Fowler and 

Gaunt), 1907, A,, ii, 683. 
antagonistic action of calcium salts 

and, in animals (Voegtlin and 

King), 1909, A., ii, 508. 
pharmacological action of (Mathews), 

1907, A., ii, 189. 
physiological characterisation of 

(Prianischnikoff), 1909, A., ii, 

259. 
interaction of, with the constituents 

of soil (Hall and Gimingham), 

1907, T., 677; P., 61. 



143 



Ammonium 



Ammoniam salts aud amiuo-acids as 
nitrogenous constituents of food 
(Abderhalden aud Hirsch), 1912, 
A., ii, 957. 

and gelatin as nitrogenous constituents 
of food (Abderhalden and Lampii:), 
1912, A., ii, 956. 

manurial experiments with (Clausen), 

1904, A., ii, 586 ; (Ehrenberg), 

1908, A., ii, 60, 1068. 

calcium cyanamide, and sodium nitr- 
ate, manurial experiments with 
(Wagner, Hamann, and MiJN- 
zingek), 1908, A., ii, 622. 

direct assimilation of, by plants 
(Hutchinson and Miller), 1909, 
A., ii, 923. 

acid reaction of, towards blue litmus 
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 30. 

titration of (Jean), 1904, A,, ii, 
680. 

estimation of, volumetrically, with 

sodium hypobromite (Le Comte), 

1903, A., ii, 518 ; (Rupp and Ros- 

sler), 1905, A., ii, 418. 

Ammonium cerium salts (Wolff), 1905, 

A., ii, 457. 
Ammonium ferric arsenate (Curtman), 
1910, A., ii, 509. 

ferrous arsenate (Duncan), 1905, A., 
ii, 167. 

glucinum arsenate (Bleyer and 
MtJLLER), 1912, A., ii, 644. 

borates (Atterbekg), 1906, A., ii, 
281. 

perborate (Bruhat and Dubois), 

1905, A., ii, 246. 

bromide, double salts of, with mer- 
curic iodide (Grossmann), 1903, 
A., ii, 476. 

antimony te^mbromide (Ephraim and 
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41. 

iridibromide (Gutbier and Riess), 

1909, A., ii, 1025. 
platini-bromide and -chloride, decom- 
position of, by heat (Ray and 
Ghosh), 1909, A., ii, 898. 

rhodium bromide and chloride (Gut- 
bier and Huttlinger), 1908, A., 
ii, 200. 

rhodobromide (GoloubkINe), 1911, 
A., ii, 45. 

carbonates, double .salts of, with 
magnesium carbonate (v. Knorre), 
1903, A., ii, 370. 

carbonate and carbamate, equilibrium 
of (Burrows and Lewis), 1912, 
A., ii, 916. 

carbonate, electrolytic oxidation of 
(Fighter and Kappeler), 1910, A., 
ii, 98. 



Ammonium carbonate, estimation of, 

volumetrically (Thomlinson), 1911, 

A., ii, 151. 
j^ercarbonate, decomposition of (Biltz 

and Gahl), 1905, A., ii, 586. 
dyspi'osium carbonate (Jantsch and 

Ohl), 1911, A.,ii, 492. 
scandium carbonate (Meyer, Winter, 

and Speter), 1910, A., ii, 854. 
uranyl double carbonate (Giolitti 

and Vecchiarelli), 1905, A., ii, 

826. 
vanadyl carbonate (Koppel, Gold- 

MANN, and Kaufmann), 1905, A., 

ii, 594. 
^crchlorates, relation between solu- 
bility and constitution of (Hof- 

mann, Hobold, and Quoos), 1912, 

A., i, 164. 
joerchlorate as a reagent (Salvadori), 

1910, A., ii, 1002. 
chloride (sal anmioniac), preparation of 
pure (Hinkichsen), 1908, A., ii, 
494. 

crystallisation of (Kreutz), 1909, 
A., ii, 731. 

mixed crystals of, with nickel, 
cobalt, and copper chlorides 
(Foote), 1912, A., ii, 847. 

piezo-optical properties of (Kreutz), 
1911, A., ii, 352. 

cupric chloride, and water (Meer- 
burg), 1905, A., ii, 17. 

and sulphate, copper chloride, cop- 
per sulphate and water, the 
system, at 30° (Schreine- 
MAKERs), 1909, A., ii, 403. 

and sulphate, ethyl alcohol, and 
water, equilibrium in the system 
(WiBAUT), 1909, A., ii, 558. 

lead chloride and water, the system 
(Bronsted), 1911, A., ii, 381. 

mercuric chloride, and water at 
30° in equilibrium (Meerburg), 
1908, A., ii, 676. 

the system : zinc chloride, water, 
and (Meerburg), 1904, A., ii, 
112. 

catalytic displacement of equilib- 
rium in the vaporisation of, from 
the ])oiut of view of thermo- 
dynamics (Wegscheider), 1909, 
A., ii, 2.3. 

dissociation of, in its analytical 
relations (Santi), 1905, A., ii, 
86. 

vapour pressure of (Johnson), 1908, 
A., ii, 157 ; (van Laar), 1908, 
A., ii, 353, 569 ; (Abegg), 1908, 
A., ii, 466, 812 ; (Smith and 
Menzies), 1910, A., ii, 1037. 



Ammonium 



144 



Ammonium chloride (sal ammoniac), 

subliination of (Wegscheider), 

1911, A.,ii, 16. 
influence of, on the solubility of 

barium carbonate, and vice versa 

(Kernot, D'Agostino, and Pe- 

LLEGRiNo), 1908, A., ii, 568. 
action of calcium carbide on (Sal- 

VADORi), 1903, A., i, 11. 
and dimercuriammonium chloride, 

double, dissociation of, by water 

(Gaudechon), 1908, A., ii, 188. 
influence of, on colloidal ferric 

hydroxide (Dumansky), 1905, 

A., ii, 393. 
compound of, with lead chloride 

(FooTE and Levy), 1907, A., ii, 

173. 
action of, on magnesium hydroxide 

(Herz and Muhs), 1904, A., ii, 

171. 
action of, on metallic chlorides 

(Fireman), 1904, A., ii, 656. 
reaction of, with potassium di- 

chromate (Frankforter, Roeh- 

RICH, and Manuel), 1910, A., ii, 

292. 
action of, on potassium ferricyanide 

(Matuschek), 1905, A., i, 422. 
action of, on silicates (Clarke and 

Steioer), 1903, A., ii, 380. 
velocity of decomposition of a 

mixture of sodium nitrate and 

(Berger), 1904, A., ii, 483. 
action of, on tellurium compounds 

(GuTBiER and Flury), 1904, A., 

ii, 115. 
substituted, salts of, with mercuii- 

chlorides (Stromholm), 1903, A., 

i, 138. 
estimation of ammonia in (Claas- 

sen), 1909, A., ii, 935. 
antimony ferric chloride (Ephraim 
and Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41. 
plumbic chloride (Seyewetz and 

Trawitz), 1903, A., ii, 371. 
mercuric chloride {tvhite precipitate), 

reactions of (Schmidt and 

Krauss), 1908, A., i, 139. 
acidimetric assay of (Rupp and Leh- 

mann), 1908, A., ii, 70. 
chromates (Schreinemakers), 1905, 
A., ii, 820 ; (Groger), 1908, A., ii, 
690. 
cliromate, dichromate, and trl- 

chromate, slow decomposition of, 

by heat (Ball), 1908, P., 136; 

1909, T., 87. 
compound of mercuric chloride with 

(Stromholm), 1912, A., ii, 

648. 



Ammonium c^ichromate, preparation of 
(Segalle), 1905, A., ii, 707. 
decomposition of, by heat (Hooton), 

1908, P., 27. 

nickel chromate(BRiGGs),1903,T.;392. 
hydrogen fluoride, evaluation of 

(Deussen), 1910, A., ii, 749. 
haloids, dimorphism of (Wallace), 
1910, A., ii, 208. 
vapour pressure of (Johnson), 1909, 

A., ii, 23. 
quaternary, action of Grignard re- 
agents on (Freund and Richard), 

1909, A., i, 417; (Freund and 
Bode), 1909, A., i, 514. 

^cr-haloids (Chattaway), 1909, P., 

163. 
antimonous haloids, complex (Cavb] 

1905, P., 187. 
rutlienium lialoids (Gutbier and 

Trenkner), 1905, A., ii, 463. 
hydroxide, existence of (Blackman), 

1907, A., ii, 346. 
nickel hydroxide (Starck), 1904, A., 

ii, 40. 
^rnodate, use of, in iodometry and 

alkalimetry (Riegler), 1907, A., i" 

392. 
jaeriodate, specific gravity and solu 

bility of (Barker), 1907, T., 17 ; 

P., 305. 
polyiodide (Abegg and Hamburger), 

1906, A., ii, 748. 
cJichloroiodide and chlorobromo- 

iodide (Chattaway), 1909, P., 163. 
cuprous iodide (Gossner), 1904, A., 

li, 36. 
mercuric iodide (Duboin), 1905, A., 

ii, 637. 
zinc iodide (Ephraim and Model), 

1910, A., ii, 851. 
molybdate, progressive neutralisation 
of commercial (Sand and Eisen- 
lohr), 1907," a., ii, 178. 
action of, on polyphenols and their 
deiivatives (Frabot), 1904, A., 
ii, 451. 
action of the iodide-iodate mixture 
on (Sand and Eisexlohr), 1907, 
A., ii, 179; (Moody), 1908, A., 
ii, 197. 
heptamolyhd&te, action of potassium 
thiocyanate on (Reichard), 1904, 
A., i, 20. 
barium ai-senosomolybdate (Ephraim 

and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301. 
cupric arsenosoniolybdates (Ephraim 

and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301. 
bismuth molybdate, ratio of bismutli 
to molybdenum in (Miller and 
Frank), 1903, A., ii, 761. 



145 



Ammonium 



Ammonium ceio- and laiithano-molyb- 
dates (Barbieri), 1908, A., ii, 595. 
iieodymo-, praseodymo-, and samaro- 
molybdates (Barbieri), 1911, A., 
ii, 291. 
phosphomolybdate, variations in the 
composition of (Chesneatj), 1908, 
A., ii, 427. 
precipitation of, in the presence of 
organic acids (Maderna), 1910, 
A., ii, 804. 
and silicomolybdate, distinction 
between (Melikoff), 1912, A., ii, 
683. 
nitrates (Groschuff), 1904, A., ii, 

559. 
nitrate, solubility of, in water between 
12° and 40° (Mijller and Katjf- 
mann), 1903, A., ii, 290. 
crystalline modification of, stable in 
two intervals of temperature 
(Wallerant), 1906, A., ii, 152. 
polymorphism of (Wallerant), 

1905, A., ii, 161. 
transition temperatures of (Vogt), 
1912, A., ii, 19. 
nitrate and silver nitrate, equilibria in 
the system (v. Zavi^iuzki), 1904, 
A., ii, 389. 
investigation of the eutectic mix- 
ture of, by the method of melting 
(Flawitzky), 1909, A., ii, 886. 
and thallous nitrate, mixed crystals 
of (Wallerant), 1905, A,, ii, 380. 
utilisation of nitrogen in the form 
of (Pfeiffer, Hefner, and 
Frank), 1908, A.,ii, 980. 
manurial experiments with (Pfeif- 
fer, Hefner, and Frank), 1908, 
A., ii, 980. 
and sulphate, double salts of 
(Schreinemakers and Hoenen), 
1909, A., ii, 236. 
hydrogen trinitrate, solubility of 

(Groschuff), 1904, A., ii, 400. 
eerie nitrate, electrolytic preparation 
of (Plancher and Barbieri), 1905, 
A., ii, 250. 
silver nitrate (Schreinemakers and 

DE Baat), 1910, A., ii, 489. 
trinitride, action of, on metals 
(Browne and Houlehan), 1911, 
A., ii, 1085. 
nitrite (Meyer and Tkutzer), 1908, 
A., ii, 181 ; (Wegscheider), 
1908, A., ii, 265. 
preparation of (Neogi and Adhi- 
cary), 1910, P., 297; 1911, T., 
116. 
density of (Ray, Dhar, and De), 
1912, T., 1185; P., 151. 



Ammonium nitrite, decomposition of 
(Veley), 1903, T., 736 ; P., 142 : 
(Blanchard), 1903, A., ii, 18 ; 
1905, A., ii, 237 ; (Biltz and 
Gahl), 1905, A., ii, 585 ; (Ray), 
1909, T., 345 ; P., 56. 

velocity of decomposition of 
(Arndt), 1904, A., ii, 16. 

preparation of nitrogen from (v. 
Knorre), 1903, A., ii, 205. 
iridium nitrite (Leidij^), 1903, A., ii, 

24. 
sodium bismuth nitrite (Ball), 1905, 

T., 761; P., 129. 
cobalto-oxalate (Ephraim), 1909, A., 

i, 876. 
magnesium phosphate (Bube), 1910, 
A., ii, 804. 

solubility of, in ammonium citrate 
(BoLis), 1904, A., ii, 84. 
Diammonlom hydrogen phosphate, 

volumetric estimation of (Dalli- 

MORE), 1909, A., ii, 762. 
Ammonium oxytiiselenophosphate (Efh- 

RAIM and Majler), 1910, A., ii, 

207. 
selenate, preparation of (Mathers and 
Bonsib), 1911, A., ii, 603. 

and the question of isodimorphism 
in the alkali series (Tutton), 
1906, T., 1059 ; P., 153. 
magnesium and ammonium zinc 

selenates and sulphates, crystallo- 

graphie study of (Tutton), 1905, 

T., 1123 ; P., 177. 
thallic selenate (Fortini), 1904, A., 

ii, 36. 
sulphate, crystallised (Tutton), 1903, 
T., 1049; P., 185. 

instability of (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 
393. 

conductivity of, in mixtures of 
sulphuric acid and water (Boi- 
zard), 1906, A., ii, 419. 

equilibrium in the system : lithium 
sulphate, water, and (Schreine- 
makers and Cocheket), 1906, 
A., ii, 424. 

sulphuric acid, and water at 30°, the 
system (van Dorp), 1910, A., ii, 
698. 

decomposition of, by sulphuric 
acid, in presence of platinum 
(DELiiPiNE), 1906, A., ii, 24, 
93. 

decomposition of, by sulphuric acid, 
in presence of platinum and irid- 
ium (Del^pine), 1906, A., ii, 
289. 

impurities in (Bardach), 1905, A,, 
ii, 128. 



Ammonium 



146 



Ammonium sulphate, density of solutions 

of (WiENEK), 1911, A., ii, 394; 

(Dekhuyzen), 1911, A., ii, 

603. 

and nitrate, double salts of (ScH- 

EEINEMAKERS and HoENEN), 

1909, A., ii, 236. 

double salt of, with antimony sul- 
phate (Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 174. 

and organic nitrogen compared 
with sodium nitrate (Wagner, 
DoRSCH, AscHOFF, RuTHS, and 
Hamann), 1904, A., ii, 78. 

compound of, with hydrogen peroxide 
(Willstatter), 1903, A., ii, 537. 

efficiency of, as a fertiliser (Vanha), 

1910, A., ii, 538. 

manurial experiments with (Bach- 
MANN), 1908, A., ii, 980 ; (Na- 
zAEi), 1908, A., ii, 1068 ; (Otto), 
1909, A., ii, 88; (Lemmer- 
mann), 1909, A., ii, 260. 

manurial experiments with, as com- 
pared with sodium nitrate (Kret- 

SCHMER, EOMER, MULLER, Ba.SS- 

LER, and Hoffmann), 1907, A., 

ii, 809; (Bassler), 1908, A., ii, 

127; (Claussen), 1908, A., ii, 981. 

and calcium cyanamide, influence 

of calcium compounds on tbe 

manurial value of (Stebutt), 

1909, A., ii, 177. 

manurial value of, as compared 

with calcium cyanamide, calcium 

nitrate, and sodium nitrate 

(Nazari), 1908, A., ii, 1068. 

action of, on potatoes (SIjchting), 

1907, A., ii, 646. 
estimation of (Blair), 1911, A., ii, 
534. 
calcium sulphates, two new (D'Ans), 
1907, A., ii, 168. 
See also Ammonium syngenite. 
copper calcium sulphates (D'Ans), 

1908, A., ii, 590. 
iridium disulphates (Del]<;pine), 1909, 

A., ii, 408. 
magnesium sulphate, solubility of 

(Seidell), 1912, A., ii, 161. 
manganese sulphates (Schreine- 

makers), 1909, A., ii, 317. 
manganous sulphates (Lang), 1906, 

A.,i, 627; 1908, A., i, 350. 
magnesium sulphate, solubility of 

(Lothian), 1910, A., ii, 604. 
thallium sulphates (Marshall), 1903, 

A., ii, 21. 
vanadium sulphate (Stahler and 

Wirthwein), 1906, A., ii. 34. 
titanium sulphates (Stahler), 1905, 
A., ii, 596. 



Ammonium persulphate, electrolytic pro- 
duction of (Consortium fur 
Elektrochemische Industrie), 
1908, A., ii, 690. 

action of, on metallic oxide-s (Seye- 
WETZ and Traw^itz), 1903, A., ii, 
591. 

action of, on metals (Turrentine), 
1908, A., ii, 104; (Levi, Migliok- 
iNi,andERCOLiNi),1908,A.,ii,581. 

use of, in the separation of mangan- 
ese from copper in acid solutions 
(Gottschalk), 1908, A., ii, 433. 

and sodium peroxide, reaction be- 
tween (Kempf and Oehler), 
1908, A., ii, 764. 

oxidation of the ammonia in (Levi 
and MiGLTORiNi), 1908, A.,ii,835. 
sulphide, action of, on oa-dichloro- 
amides and a-ketoamides (Ul- 
PIANI and Chieffi), 1907, A., 
i, 54. 

detection of, in urine (Gazzetti 
and Sarti), 1911, A., ii, 150. 
hydrogen sulphide, formation of 

(Briner), 1906, A., ii, 529. 
copper, gold, and platinum polysulph- 

ides (HoFMANN and Hochtlen), 

1903, A., ii, 728. 
gold,iridium, and palladium polysulph- 

ides (HoFMANN and Hochtlen), 

1904, A., ii, 179. 
tetrathionate, velocity of decomposi- 
tion of (de Paepe), 1912, A., ii, 747. 

tetrathiophosphate (Ephraim and 

Stein), 1912, A., ii, 4-3. 
thioantimonate (Donk), 1908, A., ii, 

763. 
uranate, properties of (Giolitti), 

1905, A., ii, 861. 

vanadate, preparation of (Ohly), 

1906, A., ii, 762. 
oriAosulphovanadate, morphotrophy of 

(RosiCKf), 1909, A., i, 458. 
metovanadate, solubility of (Meyer), 

1909, A., ii, 488. 
ortfioperya.n&date (Melikoff and 

Jelhchaninoff), 1909, A., ii, 673. 
vanadite (Koppel and Goldmann), 

1904, A., i, 7. 
Ammonium organic compounds: — 
aromatic sulphonated, prepaiation of 

(Badische Anilin- & SODA- 

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 627. 
dicyclic quaternary (Dunlop), 1912, 

T., 1998 ; P., 230. 
substituted, configuration of (Jones 

and DuNL0P),1912,T., 1748 ; P., 221. 
Ammonium base, cyclic asymmetric, 
resolution of (E. and 0. Wedekind 
and Oechslen), 1907, A., i, 1073. 



147 



Ammonium salts 



Ammonium organic compounds : — 
i|/-Ammonium base from pyridine and 
its ethyl and methyl alcoholates 
(Konig), 1911, A., i, 485. 
Ammonium bases, problem of the 
asymmetric synthesis of (E. and 
0. Wedekind), 1908, A., i, 258. 
relation between the chemical con- 
stitution and ])hysiological action 
of (Schmidt), 1905, A., i,23 ; ii,105. 
pharmacology of (Hildebrandt), 

1905, A., li, 74-3. 
cyclic (Deckeii and Kaufmann), 
1911, A., i. 1023; (Gadamer), 1912, 
A., i, 127. 
])rimary, secondary, and tertiary, pre- 
paration of the nitrites of (Neogi), 
1911, P., 242. 
quaternary (Decker, Gaijomska, and 
Girard), 1905, A., i, 469 ; 
(Decker, Bunzly, v. Fellen- 
BERG, Klauser, and Wisloki), 
1905, A., i, 667. 
preparation of, by means of alkali 
from additive products of tertiary 
amines with alkylene dibroniides 
(Lucius), 1907, A., i, 678. 
decomposition of (v. Braun), 1911, 

A., i, 610. 
salts of, with organic acids (Van- 

ZETTi), 1907, A., i, 18. 
crystallography of the platini- and 
stanni-salts of (RiEs), 1911, A., 
i, 953. 
diacid (Wedekind), 1904, A., i, 96. 
ij/-Ammonium bases, constitution of 
(Gadamer ; Kuntze), 1908, 
A., i, 322; (Kaufmann and 
Strubin), 1911, A., i, 321 ; 
(Decker and Kaufmann), 1911, 
A., i, 807. 
constitution of, with reference to 
the alkaloids and the products 
these yield by transformation 
(Gadamer), 1905, A., i, 368. 
condensation of, with hydroxyl- 
amine and as-dimethyl-^-phenyl- 
enediamine (Gadamer), 1905, 
A.,i, 383. 
Ammonium dye bases, physiological 
evidence as to the constitution of 
(Fi'HNER), 1906, A., ii, 622. 
Ammonium compounds (Decker), 1903, 
A., i, 516 ; (Decker and Eng- 
ler), 1903, A., i, 518 ; (Decker, 
Eliasberg, and Wisloki), 1903, 
A., i, 718 ; (Bunzly and Decker), 
1904, A., i, 344; (Decker and 
Hock), 1904, A., i, 450, 620 ; 
(Decker and Schenk), 1906, A., 
i, 304. 



Ammonium organic compounds : — 
Ammonium compounds, preparation of 
isomeric asvnimetric (Frohlich), 
1909, A., i, 375. 
optically active, effect on constitu- 
tion oil the rotatory power of (Jones 
and Hill), 1908, T., 295; P., 
28. 
cvclic, optical activity of (Buckney 
"and Jones), 1907, T., 1821; P., 

234. 
quaternary, model for explaining the 
structure of (Wedekind), 1909, 
A., ii, 532. 
asymmetric (Meldola and KuNa"- 
zen), 1911, T., 1283, 2034 ; P., 
157, 263. 
double dissociation of (v. Braun), 

1908, A., i, 627. 
behaviour of, towards nascent 
hydrogen (Emde), 1909, A.,i,709. 
asymmetric (Wedekind and Oech- 

slen), 1903, A., i, 517. 
of the "inert" bases, formation 
and decomposition of (Decker, 
Gadomska, Sandberg, and 
Stavrolopoulos), 1905, A., i, 
374. 
substituted, absence of isomerism in 

(Jones), 1906, A., i, 15. 
stereoisomerism of (Jones), 1905, T., 

1721 ; P., 237. 
replacement of alkyl radicles by 
methyl in (Jones and Hill), 
1907, T., 2083; P., 290. 
Diammonium compounds, asym- 
metric, resolution of (Frohlich), 
1911, A., i, 493. 
Ammonium organic haloids, molecular 
state of, in non-dissociating media 
(Hantzsch and Hofmann), 1911, 
A., i, 608. 
Ammonium salts, molecular weights of, 
in bromoform (Turner), 1912, T., 
1923 ; P., 234. 
optically active (Wedekind and 
Frohlich), 1906, A., i, 14 ; 
(Wedekind), 1906, A., i, 161. 
resolution of, by means of tartaric 

acid (Jones), 1908, A., i, 257. 
dependence of the velocity of race- 
misation of, on the nature of the 
anion (E. and 0. Wedekind and 
Paschke), 1908, A., i, 334. 
autoracemisation of (Wedekind), 
1906, A., i, 419; ii, 660 ; 1907, 
A., ii, 246; (Goldschmidt), 

1906, A., ii, 612 ; (v. Halban), 

1907, A., ii, 246; 1908, A., i, 
627 ; (AVedekind and Paschke), 

1908, A., i, 722. 



Ammonium salts 



148 



Ammonium organic compounds : — 
Ammonium salts, aliphatic, valency iso- 
merism of (Hantzsch), 1912, A.,ii,3. 
asymmetric, isomerism with (Wede- 
KiND and Frohlich), 1906, A., i, 
162. 
and oxonium salts (Hantzsch), 1905, 
A., i, 605 ; (Kehrmann and de 
GoTTKAu), 1905, A., i, 670 ; 
(Kehrmann), 1905, A., i, 930. 
quaternary, state of, iu solution 
(WEDEIvTNDandPASCHKE), 1908, 

A., i, 722. 
kinetics of (v. Halban), 1911, A., 

i, 852, 
influence of the constitution of 

tertiary bases on the rate of 

formation of (Thomas), 1912, P., 

188, 
rate of decomposition of (Wede- 

KiND, Paschke, and Mayer), 

1911, A., i, 628. 

kinetics of the deoomposition of, 
in chloroform solution (Wede- 
KiND and Paschke), 1910, A., 
ii, 597. 

nfluenee of constitution on the 
velocity of decomposition of 
(Wedekind and Paschke), 1910, 
A., i, 372. 

fission of, l>y nascent hydrogen 
(Emde), 1909, A., i, 565. 

fission of, by reduction (Emde and 
Schellbach), 1911, A., i, 
281, 

and tertiary sulphonamides, be- 
haviour of unsaturated groups in 
(Wedekind and Obeuheide), 
1909, A,, i, 904, 

aromatic, cryoscopic behaviour of, 
in bronioform (Wedekind and 
Paschke), 1911, A., ii, 1060; 

1912, A., ii, 533. 

amino- (Wedekind and Meyer), 
1909, A., i, 186. 

Ammoninm carbamate and carbonate, 
equilibrium of (Burrows and 
Lewis), 1912, A., ii, 915. 
conversion of, into carbamide 
(Fighter and Hecker), 1912, 
A., ii, 45. 

Ammonium cyanate and carbamide, 
isomerism of (Fawsitt), 1903, 
A., ii, 15; (Walker), 1903, A., 
ii, 136 ; (Patterson and Mc- 
Millan), 1908, T,, 1050 ; P., 
136. 
transformation of, into carbamide 
(Chattaway), 1911, P., 280 ; 
1912, T,, 170; (Wheeler), 
1912, A., i, 751. 



Ammonium organic compounds : — 
Ammonium cyanide, action of, on chlor- 
inated aldehydes (Raske), 1912, 
A., i, 334. 
action of, on the saturated ketones 
(v. Gulewitsch and Wasmus), 
1906, A., i, 409. 
behaviour of, with ketones of the 
series CO(ChH2m_7)2 (Wiekmann), 
1906, A., i, 433. 
action of, on ketones of the series 
CO(C„H2„-,)(C„H2„ + i) (Jawe- 
loff), 1906, A., i, 426. 
diureideoxazonate. See Murexide. 
ferrocyanides, with magnesium, 
aluminium, cerium, and potassium 
(Robinson), 1909, T., 1353 ; P., 
195. 
calcium ferrocyanide (Brown), 1907, 

T., 1827 ; P., 233. 
ferric ferrocyanide (Hofmann and 

Arnoldi), 1906, A., i, 562. 
titanium formate (Stabler and 

Bachran), 1911, A., ii, 1097. 
hydroxides, quaternary, decomposition 

of (v. Braun), 1912, A., i, 165. 
molybdilactate and tungstilactate 

(Henderson), 1906, P., 148. 
thiocyanate, kinetics of the formation 
of, from thiocarbiniide in dilute 
aqueous solution (Dutoit and 
Gagnaux), 1906, A., ii, 660. 
isomerism of thiocarbamide and 
(Atkins and Werner), 1912, 
T., 1167 ; P., 141. 
influence of salts on the isomerism 
of thiocarbamide and (Atkins 
and Werner), 1912, T., 1982 ; 
P., 233. 
cryohydrate of (Vasilteff), 1910, 

A., i, 465. 
hydrolysis of aqueous solutions of, 
in presence of metallic hydroxides 
(Grossmann), 1908, A., i, 512. 
electrical conductivity of the system : 
ferric chloride and (BoNGio- 
VANNl), 1911, A., ii, 1052. 
action of ammonia on (Bradley 
and Alexander), 1912, A., i, 
170. 
injurious action of, as manure 

(Haselhoff), 1905, A., ii, 196. 
thiocyanate and thiocarbamide, 
freezing point curves of (Find- 
lay), 1904, T., 403; P., 49. 
new method of preparing (Ing- 

hilleri), 1909, A., i, 637. 
isomerism of (Reynolds and 
Werner), 1903, T., 1 ; (Pat- 
• TEBSON and McMillan), 1908, 
T„ 1049; P., 135. 



149 



Amygdalins 



Ammoniam organic compounds : — 

Ammonium carnallite (Biltz ami Mar- 
cus), 1911, A.,ii, 799. 

Ammonium sulphide group, qualitative 
separation of metals of the (BoT- 
TiCHEK), 1904, A., ii, 293 ; (Daitz), 
1906, A., ii, 308. 

Ammonium syngenite (D'Ans), 1906, 
A., ii, 751 ; 1908, A., ii, 182. 
supposed (Bell and Taber), 1907, 
A., ii, 867. 

Amniotic fluid (Farkas and Scipiades), 

1903, A., ii, 736. 

J laevulose in (GiJEBER and Grunbaum), 

1904, A., ii, 500. 

Amoebse, action of various reagents on 
(Thomas), 1906, A., ii, 478. 
digestion of, and their intracellular 
diastase (Mouton), 1903, A., ii, 
36. 
Amorphene from the oil of " AiTiorpha 
fruticosa" (Pavesi), 1904, A., i, 904. 
Amorphous state, influence of the crystal- 
lising force on properties in the (KuR- 
batoff), 1909, A., ii, 132. 
Amorphous, colloidal, and crystalline 
states (v. Weimaisn), 1908, A., ii, 90. 
Amorphous and crystalline states 

(Doelter), 1911, A., ii, 376. 
Amorphous substances, transformation 
of, into crystalline (Doelter), 1910, 
A., ii, 696, 834. 
Ampangabeite (Lackoix), 1912, A'., ii, 

568. 
AmjKlopsis qicinque/olia (Virginia 
creeper), fruit of (Poyneer and 
DuFFiN),1909, A., ii, 339. 
Amphibia, oxidising ferments in the 
mature reproductive cells of, an<l their 
function as stimuli to development 
(Ostwald), 1907, A., ii, 976. 
Amphibian muscle. See under Muscle. 
Amphibole, chemical composition of 
(Penfield and Stanley), 1907, 
A.,ii. 102. 
from Cevadaes, Portugal (Hla- 

watsch), 1906, A., ii, 775. 
from the Southern Urals (Loewinson- 
Lkshing), 1903, A., ii, 28. 
Amphiboles, orthorhombic and mono- 
clinic, preparation of (Allen, 
^ Wright, and Clement), 1906, A., 
■ ^ ii, 866. 

Canadian, composition of some (Har- 
rington), 1904, A., ii, 52. 
Amphibole group, optical characters of 
minerals of the, and thtir relation to 
the chemical composition (Kreutz), 
1909, A., ii, 154. 
Amphibole-anthophyllite from Sweden 
(Bkck), 1903, A., ii, 556. 



Amygdalase (Caldwell and Court- 
auld), 1907, A., i, 809. 

occwrrence of, in plants (Armstrong, 
Armstrong, and Horton), 1910, 
P., 334. 
Amygdalin (Rosenthaler), 1908, A., i, 
197. 

distribution of (Rosenthaler), 1912, 
A., i, 640. 

from the seeds of Eriobotyra japonica 
(Herissey), 1906, A., ii, 882. 

from Sambucus nigra (Guignard), 
1905, A., ii, 604 ; (Bourquelot 
and Danjou), 1905, A., ii, 605 ; 
(Guignard and Houdas), 1905, 
A., ii, 648. 

effect of heat on (Velardi), 1906, 
A., i, 444. 

catalytic racemisation of (Walker), 
1903, T., 472. 

specific rotation of /-, and r-, and 
velocity of hydrolysis of (Walker 
and Krieble), 1909, T., 1439. 

isomerism of, with isoamygdalin 
(Bourquelot and Herissey), 1907, 
A., i, 784. 

decomposition of (Feist), 1910, A., i, 
123. I 

hydrolysis of, by acids (Caldwell 
and Courtauld), 1907, T., 666 ; 
P., 71 ; (Walker and Krieble), 
1909, T., 1369; P., 203. 

hydrolysis of, by enmlsin (Henri and 
Lalou), 1903, A., i, 643 ; ii, 678 ; 
(Auld), 1907, P., 72; 1908, T., 
1251, 1276 ; P., 97, 181 ; 1909, T., 
927 ; P., 62 ; (Feist), 1908, A., i, 
437, 903 ; (Rosenthaler), 1908, 
A., i, 817 ; 1909, A., i, 74; 1910, 
A., i, 403; 1911, A., i, 99. 

hepta-acetyl derivative, preparation of 
(Caldwell and Courtauld), 1907, 
T., 675; P., 72; (Tutin), 1909, 
T., 665. 

a biose derived from (Giaja), 1910, 
A. , i, 300. 

detection of (Creighton), 1909, A., ii, 
201. 
ewAmygdalin (Dakin), 1904, T., 1512 ; 
P., 200. 

production of prulaurasin from (Heris- 
sey), 1907, A., i, 863. 

and its hepta-acetyl derivative (Cald- 
well and Courtauld), 1907, T., 
675; P., 72; (Tutin), 1909, T., 
663; P., 118. 
MeoAmygdalin, hepta-acetyl derivative, 

resolution and hydrolysis of (Tutin), 

1909, T., 666; P., 118. 
Amygdalins (Walker and Krieble), 

1909, T., 1437 ; P., 208. 



Amygdalins 



150 



Amygdalins, leactions of, with emulsin 

Uvrieblr), 1912, A., i, 482. 
Amygdalinic acid, preparation and 
hydrolysis of (Dakin), 1904, T., 1513 ; 
P., 200. 
Amygdonitrile glucoside. See ^Man- 

delonitrile glucoside. 
Amyl alcohol, composition of various 
samples of (Siegfeld), 1904, A., ii, 
152. 
composition of the surface layers of 
aqueous (Benson), 1903, A., ii, 
715. 
distribution of soluble substances be- 
tween water and (Hehz and Fis- 
cher), 1905, A., ii, 79. 
boric acid, and water (MIjller and 

Abegg), 1907, A., ii, 159. 
fermentation (Kailan), 1903, A., i, 

786. 
recovery of, from the acid liquors ob- 
tained in the Gerber ]irocess (Rich- 
mond), 1908, A., i, 495. 
oxidation of, by a contact process 

(Orloff), 1908, A., i, 306. 
a reaction of (v. "Wyss, Herzfeld, and 

Rewidzoff), 1910, A., ii, 462. 
estimation of, in alcoholic liquids (Las- 
serre), 1910, A., ii, 1005. 
r-Amyl alcohol, preparation of (Fre- 
UNDLERand Damond), 1906, A., i, 2. 
Z-Amyl alcohol, sulphur derivatives of, 
and their optical activity (Hilditch), 
1908, T., 1619; P., 195. 
isoAmyl alcohol, synthetical, and the 
amyl alcohol of commerce (Loc- 
quin), 1904, A., i, 546. 
secondary. See isoPentan-y-ol. 
tert. -Amyl alcohol, latent heat of evapora- 
tion of (Brown), 1905, T., 269 ; 
P., 75. 
{amylene hydrate) as a poison (Loewen- 
stein), 1907, A., ii, 119. 
Amyl alcohols from fusel oil, derivatives 
of (Marckwald), 1904, A., i, 362 ; 
(Makckwald and Nolda), 1909, 
A., i, 350. 
See also <c?-<. -Butylcarbinol, Dimethyl- 
ethylcarbinol, Dimethylpropyl al- 
cohols, and Methylpropylcarbinol. 
Amyl antimonite (MacKey), 1909, T., 
607 ; P., 98. 
compounds, chemistry of (Michael 

and Zeidleb), 1912, A., i, 2. 
ether, preparation of (Schroeter and 
SoNDAG), 1908, A., i, 497. 
compound of, with magnesium meth- 
iodide (Zerewitinoff), 1908, A., 
i, 616. 
nitrate, bromonitro- (Schmidt and 
Austin), 1903, A., i, 597. 



Amyl nitrite, action of, on ethyl ^-amino- 
crotonate (H. and A. v. Euler), 
1904, A., i, 146, 230. 
and mercaptan (Pexsteks), 1907, 

A., i, 376. 
action of, on dinitriles (Lubltn), 
1904, A., i, 890 ; 1907, A., i, 213 ; 
(v. Meyer), 1907, A., i, 214. 
action of, on oximes (Franzen and 

Zimmermann), 1906, A., i, 388. 
effect of, on red blood corpuscles 

(Slavu), 1908, A., ii, 767. 
nitro- (v. Braun and Sobecki), 
1911, A., i. 831. 
isoKmyl antimonite (Mackey), 1909, 
T., 607 ; P., 98. 
arsenite (Lang, Mackey, and Gort- 

ner), 1908, T., 1367; P., 150. 
chloride, action of fuming sulphuric 
acid on (Worstali,), 1904, A., 
i, 1. 
ether, preparation of (van Hove), 

1907, A., i, 173. 
latent heat of evaporation of (KuRBA- 

toff), 1909, A., ii, 119. 
iodide (Locquin), 1904, A,, i, 546. 
nitrite, action of, on amines and 
amides (Smirnoff), 1911, A., i, 
427. 
action of, on pyrogallol (Perkin 
and Steven), 1906, T., 802; P., 
113. 
c^-Amyl group, influence of, in asym- 
metiic synthesis (McKenzie and 
MiJLLER), 1909, T., 544 ; P., 88. 
/3-Amylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester 

(Clarke), 1907, A., i, 169. 
tsoAmylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester 
(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 646. 
aminoethyl ester (Guareschi), 1905, 
A., i, 823. 
isoAmylacetone. See /3-Methylheptane- 

oiie. 
o-Amylacraldehyde and its semicarb- 

azone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 109. 
Amylacrylic acid. See a-Octenoic 

acid. 
Amylamine salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 

241. 
?t-Amylamiiie {a-avibvopentane), ferri- 
chloride (ScHOLTz), 1910, A., i, 
96. 
5-chloro-, hydrochloride and platini-* 
chloride (v. Braun), 1910, A., i, 
820. 
«-chloro-, and A^-benzoyl derivative, 
preparation and reactions of (v. 
Braun), 1904, A., i, 918 ; (v. 
Braun and Steindorff), 1905, 
A., i, 206, 596 ; (v. Braun and 
Muller), 1905, A., i, 634, 



151 



Amylene 



/(-Amylamine {a-aminopentaiie), e-halo- 

gen derivatives of, ami their benzoyl 

derivatives (v. Braun and Stein- 

dorff), 1905, A., i, 206. 

e-hydroxy-, and its derivatives (v. 

Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i, 

831. 

rf-Amylamine, and its salts (Marck- 

WALU), 1904, A., i, 363; (Ehrlich), 

1907, A., i, 592. 

tert. -Amylamine {^-amino-sQC. -pentane), 
oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig- 
man), 1903, A., i, 322. 
i.soAmylamine (a-aviino-sec. -pentane), 
action of, on cis-a/S-dibenzoylstvrene 
(Smedley), 1909, T., 220. 
hydrochloride, primary, and ammonia, 
chemical eiiuilibrium in the system 
(Bidet), 1905, A., i, 686. 
ferri- and ferro-cyanides (Chretien), 
1903, A., i, 155. 
■y- Amylamine (y-amino-n-pentane), oxid- 
ation of (Bamberger and Seligman), 
1903, A., i, 323. 
Amylamine (y-amino-sec. -pentane ; o/3- 
dimethylpropyla7nine), preparation of 
(Chemische Werke vorm. H. Byk), 

1908, A., i, 395. 
isoAmylaminoacetal, and its derivatives 

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., i, 

511. 
zsoAmylaminoc?/cZohexaiie, and its 

phenvlcarbamide (Sabatier and 

Maiuie), 1912, A., i, 103. 
woAmylammonium cyanide (Michael 

and Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91. 
Amyh'soamylcyanamide, w-bromo- (v. 

Braun), 1907, A., i, 961. 
Amylaniline, cD-bromo-, and its salts {y. 

Braun), 1907, A., i, 960. 
;7-<er<. -Amylaniline," acetyl and benzoyl 
derivatives (Anschutz and Becker- 
hoff), 1903, A., i, 556. 

2:6-fZmitro- (ANSCHiJTZ and Rauff), 

1903, A., i, 556. 
9-isoAmylanthrone bromide and chloride, 

reactions of (Jijngermann), 1905, A., 
i, 795. 
woAmylarsine cJisulphide and isoAmyl- 
arsinic acid (Dehn and McGrath), 
1906, A., i, 341. 
Amylase (Effront), 1904, A., i, 1069; 

(Wohl and Glimm), 1910, A., i, 

799. 
physicochemical investigation of 

(Philoche), 1908, A., i, 712 ; ii, 

470. 
action of heat and acidity on (Petit), 

1904, A., i, 702, 839. 

action of amino-acids on (Effront), 

1905, A., i, 107. 



Amylase, action of, on starch (Maquenne 

and Eoux), 1906, A.,.i, 327, 547; 

(Fernbach), 1906, A., i, 327 ; 

(Fernbach and Wolff), 1906, A., 

i, 484. 
of pancreative juice, action of, and its 

activation by gastric juice (Bierry 

and Giaja), 1906, A., ii, 780; 

(Bierry), 1908, A., ii, 305. 
development of, during germination 

(Effront), 1906, A., ii, 116, 
from cereals and malt (Chrzaszcz), 

1910, A., ii, 994, 
of resting barley (Ford and Guthrie), 

1908, A., ii, 218, 
in old seeds (Brocq-Rousseu and 

Gain), 1909, A., ii, 337. 
Amylases (Kendall and Sherman), 

1910, A., i, 799; (Sherman, Ken- 
dall, and Clark), 1910, A., ii, 
1012 ; (Sherman and Sculesinger), 

1911, A., i, 827 ; 1912, A., i, 815. 
Amylbenzene, e-chloro- (Merck), 1912, 

A., i. 111, 
and 6-iodo- (v. Braun), 1910, A,, i, 
844. 
sec. -Amylbenzene. See a-Methylbutyl- 

benzene. 
sec. -tsoAmylbenzene. See «fl-Dimethyl- 

propylbenzene. 
^cr^. -Amylbenzene, formation of, and its 
nitro-derivative (Anschutz and 
Beckerhoff), 1903, A., i, 556. 

^-bromo-, 4-bromo-2:3-c?mitro-, p- 
chloro-, and 4-chloro-2:3-c?^nitro- 
(Gleditsch), 1907, A., i, 24. 
zsoAmylboric acid (Khotinsky and 

Melamed), 1909, A., i, 864. 
6-Amylcarbamino-a-naphthol-3-sulph- 

onic acid, sodium salt (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., 

i, 667. 
iso- and sec. - Amylcarbazoles and their 

picrates (Levy), 1912, A., i, 304. 
I'soAmylcarbithionic acid. See zsoHexoic 

acid, dit\no-. 
isoAmyKrichlorosilicane (Melzer), 

1908, A., i, 967. 
j3-n-Amylcinnamic acid (Schroeter), 

1907, A., i, 531. 
1-mAmylconhydrine (Scholtz and 

Pawlicki), 1905, A., i, 473. 
4-isoAmyl-m-cresol, a-hydroxy- (Hoer- 

iNoand Baum), 1909, A., i, 572, 
ISO Am ylcyanamide (McKee), 1906, A., 

i, 732. 
isoAmylcyanoacetamide (Guareschi), 

1903, A., i, 737. 
Amylene, action of aluminium chloride 

and of heat on (Engler and Rou- 

tala), 1910, A., i, 2. 



Amylene 



162 



Amylene ozonide (Haeries and Haef- 

fnek), 1908, A., i, 846. 
Amylene, bromo- (Froebe and HocH- 
stetter), 1903, A., i, 320. 
o€-rfibromo- andae-rfiiodo- (Hamonet), 

1904, A., i, 706. 
trichlovo- [Ixichloropentylene) (KuKU- 
eitschkin), 1904, A., i, 213. 
o- Amylene, 5-chloro- (Paeiselle), 1912, 

A., i, 331. 
Amylenes, dibromides and dichloiides 
of, action of water on (Froebe and 
Hochstetter), 1903, A., i, 320. 
See also Methylethylethylene and Tri- 
m ethyl ethylene. 
Amylene alcohol. See A^-Penten-5-ol. 
Amylene glycol (Kling), 1904, A., 

i, 2. 
Amylene glycols. See also )3-Methyl- 

butane-o/8-diols and Pentanediols. 
2-Amylenedihydroisomdole, and its 
inethiodide (Scholtz and Wolfrum), 
1910, A., i, 773. 
1-Amylenepiperidine. See e-Piperidino- 

Aa-pentene. 
Amylglucoside, o-amino- (Irvine and 

Hynd), 1912, P., 320. 
^-Amylglucoside and its hydrate, and 
tetra-acetyl derivative (Fischer and 
Raske), 1909, A., i, 365. 
/3-2soAmylglucoside (Bourquelot and 

Bridel), 1912, A., i, 946. 
Amylglycerol and its triacetate (Reif), 

1908, A., i, 847. 
jS-^i- Amylglycerol ay-diethyl ether (Som- 

melet), 1907, A., i, 108. 
a-isoAmylisoheptaldehyde and its oxime 

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 108. 
8-isoAmylheptane (Murat and Amoue- 

oux), 1912, A., i, 528. 
isoAmylheptylideneimine sodium sulph- 
ite (Henry), 1904, A., i, 854. 
tert. -Amylhydroxylamine (Bambeegee 

and Seligman), 1903, A., i, 322. 
woAmyhsoindolone (B^is), 1904, A., i, 

503. 
tsoAmylmalonic acid (Piccinini), 1904, 

A., i, 504. 
Amyl )3-methyloctyl ketone (Boitveault 

and LocQUiN), 1905, A., i, 19. 
2-m-Amylnaphthacinchonic acid (Bag- 

ard), 1907, A., i, 385. 
Amylocellulose (MAQUENNEand Roux), 
1905, A., i, 511. 
formation of, by the action of diastase 
(Maquenne), 1904, A., i, 17, 227, 
294 ; (Maquenne, Fernbach, and 
Wolff), 1904, A., i, 228 ; (Fern- 
bach and Wolff), 1904, A., i, 374 ; 
1905, A., i, 312. 
reversion of, into starch (Roux), 1905, 
A., i, 262. 



Amylocellulose and starch coagulum, 
separation of (Wolff), 1905, A., ii, 
866. 
Amyloclastic activity, determination of 

(Evans), 1912, A., ii, 573. 
Amylocoagulase (Wolff and Fern- 
bach), 1904, A., i, 211 ; (Maquenne), 
1904, A., i, 227 ; (Boidin), 1904, A., 
i, 276 ; (Fernbach and Wolff), 
1904, A., i, 374. 
Amylodextrin, iodo-compound of (Sy- 

niewski), 1903, A., i, 68. 
Amyloid (Neuberg), 1905, A., i, 162. 
Amyloid degeneration, the chemistry of 

(Hanssen), 1908, A., ii, 968, 
Amyloid protein (Ma yeda), 1909, A., i, 

274. 

Amylolytic action, influence of certain 

amphoteric electrolytes on (Ford and 

Guthrie), 1905, P., 296 ; 1906, T., 76. 

Amylomyces rouxii, forjnation of acids 

by (Goupil), 1912, A., ii, 193. 
Amylopectin and Amylopectinase 
(Maquenne and Roux), 1905, A., 
i, 511. 
characteristic properties of (Gatin- 
Gruzkwska), 1911, A., i, 357. 
Amylose, characteristic properties of 
(Gatin-Gruzevv^ska), 1911, A., i, 
357. 
artificial, and natural starch, inequality 
of the resistance of, towards extract 
of barley (Wolff and Fernbach), 
1907, A., i, 482. 
Amyloses (Pringsheim and Langhans), 
1912, A., i, 832. 
estimation of insoluble, in starches 
(Wolff), 1906, A., ii, 500. 
5-Amyh'sooxazole (Moureu and De- 

lange), 1904, A., i, 650. 

Amylisooxazolone and its ammonium 

salt and benzoyl derivative, and imine 

and its hydrochloride and acetyl 

derivative (Moureu and Lazennec), 

1907, A., i, 717. 

Amyloxide, sodium, reductions with 

(DiELS and Rhodius), 1909, A., i, 351. 

Amyloxyacetonitrile, preparation of 

(Gauthier), 1907, A., i, 21. 
/soAmyloxyacetonitrile, preparation of 

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 21. 
Amyloxyaoetylacetoacetic acid, ethyl 
ester (Weizmann, Davies, and 
Stephen), 1912, P., 103. 
a-Amyloxyamylene, e-bromo- (Hamo- 
net), 1904, A., i, 705. 
0-, m-, and ^7-mAmyloxybenzoic acid, 
methyl esters of (Cohen and Dudley), 
1910, T., 1744. 
a-Amyloxybutane and its 5-bromo- and 
5-iodo-derivatives (Hamonet), 1904, 
A., i, 467. 



153 



Anaemia 



2-iAwAmyloxylepidine (Booert and 

May), 1909, A., i, 329. 
2-Aniyloxy-l-methylc?/ctohexane (Mu- 

KAT), 1909, A., i, 146. 
4- i5oAmyloxy-2-methylquinazoline, 7- 
iiitro- (Booert and Seil), 1907, A., 
i, 561. 
4-isoAmyloxy-a-naphthol (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1906, A., 
i, 951. 
jAoAmyloxypropanone (Gauthier), 

1909, A., i, 354. 
2-2'soAmyloxyquiiioline (Bogert and 

May), 1909, A., i, 329. 
a-Amyloxystyrene (Tiffeneau), 1908, 

A., i, 19. 
p-tert. -Amjlj^Yienol, formation of (An- 
scHiJTZ and Beckerhoff), 1903, 
A., i, 556. 
decomposition of (Ansch0TZ and 
Rauff), 1903, A., i, 555. 
^ter<. -Amylphenol, l:2:6-<namino-, and 
2:6-rfinitro-, and its ammonium salt 
and methyl ether (ANscHiJTZ and 
Rauff), 1903, A., i, 556. 
o-isoAmylphenol, o-hydroxy- (Hoering 

and Haum), 1909, A., i, 572. 

p-tcrt. -Amyl-o-phenylenediamine, and 6- 

nitro- (Anschutz and Rauff), 1903, 

A., i, 556. 

(^Amyl-phthalamic acid and -phthal- 

imide (Marokwald), 1904, A., 1, 363. 

Amylphthalimide, e-chlnro-, and e-iodo- 

(Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 891. 
1-Amylpiperidine, 7-amino-, and its 
additive salts, carbamide, phenyl- 
carbamide, and oxamide (Blaise 
and Maire), 1908, A., i, 398. 
5-bromo- (v. Braun, Mijller, and 
Beschke), 1907, A., i, 152. 
l-woAmylpiperidine, action of cyanogen 
bromide on (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 
961. 
Amylpropiolaldehyde o-diethyl ether 
(MouREU and Delange), 1904, A., 
i, 650. 
Amylpropiolic acid, preparation and de- 
rivatives of (MouREU), 1903, A., i, 
312. 
and its amide and nitrile (Moureu 
and Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 148. 
isoAmylpropiolic acid {e-methyl-a-hep' 
tinoic (icid), and its esters (Moureu 
and Delange), 1903, A., i, 313. 
»i-Amyh'sopropylcarbinol, rotation of 
(PiCKARi) and Kenyon), 1911, P., 
324. 
3-Amylpyrazoline, 5-imino-, and its 
picrate (Moureu and Lazennec), 
1907, A.,i, 159. 
SAmylpyrazolone (Bouveault and 
Bongekt), 1903, A., i, 143. 



l-woAmylpyridinium salts (Decker, 
Kaufman N, Sassu, and Wisloki), 
1911, A., i, 1024. 
l-isoAmyl-2-pyridone (Decker, Kauf- 
MANN, Sassu, and Wisloki), 1911, 
A., i, 1024. 
^■soAmyl^soquinolinium iodide (Wede- 

KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502. 
l-isoAmyI-2-quinoloneand compound of, 
with mercuric chloride (Bogert and 
May), 1909, A., i, 329. 
2-?soAmyltetraliydro2soquinoline(WEDE- 

KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502. 
2-MoAmyltetraliydroisoquinolinium 
acetic acid iodide, Z-menthyl ester 
(WEDEKiNDandNEY), 1912, A., i,502. 
4-isoAmyl-l:4-thiazan and its salts 
(Clarke), 1912, T., 1588 ; P., 218. 
if'-iJsoAinyltiiiocarbainide hydrobromide 
(Wheeler and Bristol), 1905, A., 
i, 482. 
zsoAmylthiolbenzylacetoplienone (Ru- 

hemann), 1905, T., 463. 
isoAmylthiolbenzyl-acetylacetone and 
-benzoylacetone (Ruhemann), 1905, 
T., 21. 
^6'oAInyltllioIbenzylbenzylideneacetone. 
See Styryl ^soamylthiolbenzyllnethyl 
ketone. 
z'soAmyltoluene, a0-dihromo- and diiodo- 
(KuNCKELL and Stahel), 1904, A., i, 
387. 
Amyltrimethylammonium, amino-, hydr- 
oxide, and its salts (v. Braun), 1911, 
A., i, 613. 
a-Amyrin, identity of, with ilicyl alcohol 
(JuNGFLEiscH and Leroux), 1908, 
A., i, 1000. 
cinnamic ester of (Windaus and 
Welsch), 1908, A., i, 903. 
;8-Amyrin acetate, occurrence of, in some 
varieties of gutta-percha (van Rom- 
burgh and Cohen), 1906, A., i, 197. 
from balata (Cohen), 1907, A., i, 715. 
Amyrins, o- and j3-, from bresk (Cohen), 

1907, A., i, 230. 
Amyrinic acid (Tschirch and Saal), 

1904, A., i, 759. 
Anaemia, experimental, blood formation 
in spleen and liver in (v. Domarus), 
1908, A., ii, 509. 
bacterial processes in advanced (Her- 

ter), 1906, A., ii, 786. 
irritability of the brain during (Gies), 

1903, A., ii, 443. 
cerebral, effect of, on nerve cells (Hill 

and Morr), 1906, A., ii, 240. 
pernicious (Gulland and Goodall), 

1905, A., ii, 102. 
chemical action of blood-poisons pro- 
ducing (Maiuorn), 1912, A., ii, 
1082. 



Anseroxydase 



154 



Anseroxydase in milk (Bordas and 
TouHLAiN), 1910, A., ii, 57 ; (Sar- 
THOU), 1910, A., ii, 57, 226. 
Anaesthesia, chemistry of (Moore and 

Roaf), 1905, A., ii, 272 ; 1906, A., 

ii, 187. 
increase in osmotic concentration of 

the blood during (Carlson and 

Ltjckhardt), 1908, A., ii, 304. 
produced by amylene, blood gases 

during (Livon), 1903', A., ii, 306. 
chloroform (Horsley), 1904, A., ii, 

756. 
ether (Hawk), 1904, A., ii, 194 ; 

1908, A., ii, 410 ; (Baldwin), 1906, 
A., ii, 108. 

local, produced by alypin (Impens), 
1905, A., ii, 842. 

by subcutaneous injections of mag- 
nesium salts (Meltzer and Auer), 
1905, A., ii, 743 ; 1909, A., ii, 80 ; 
(Guthrie and Ryan), 1910, A., ii, 
793. 

a reversed action during (Marshall), 

1909, A., ii, 689. 

Anaesthetics (British Association 
Reports), 1910, A., ii, 735 ; 1911, 
A., ii, 814. 
action of (Brown), 1906, A., ii, 105. 
action of, on osmosis in plants 

(Lepeschkin), 1911, A., ii, 919. 
and laurel leaves (Waller), 1910, 

A., ii, 741. 
antagonism between salts and (Lillie), 

1912, A., ii, 280, 468. 
local (Esch), 1911, A., ii, 136. 

synergic action of (v. Issekutz), 

1912, A., ii, 666. 
and narcotics (Gros), 1910, A., ii, 
529, 793 ; 1912, A., ii, 280; 
(Gros and Hartung), 1911, A., 
ii, 136. 
effect of, on nerve (Symes and 

Veley), 1911, A., ii, 508. 
colour test for (Lemaire), 1908, 
A., ii, 784. 
detection of (Hankin), 1911, A., ii, 
162. 
Anagyris fatida, alkaloids of (GoEss- 

MANN), 1906, A., i, 379. 
Analase (Bocci), 1912, A., ii, 777. 
Analcite from Brodtorp (Borgstrom), 

1911, A., ii, 120. 

from Montreal (Harrington), 1906, 

A., ii, 867. 
composition of (Manasse), 1912, A., 

ii, 566 ; (Foote and Bradley), 

1912, A., ii, 568. 
Analcite-apophyllite bomb from Vesu- 
vius (Thugutt), 1912, A., ii, 176. 

Analysis, unifoimity iu (Report of 
Committee), 1905, A., ii, 197. 



Analysis, increased accuracy and speed in 
(C. H. and N. D, Ridsdale), 1911, 
A., ii, 1133. 
determination of the neutralisation 
point by conductivity (KiJSTER and 
GRiJTERs), 1903, A., ii, 611. 
heat of chemical reactions as a basis 

for (Howard), 1910, A., ii, 239. 
use of certain organic acids and acid 
anhydrides for the standardisation 
of acid and alkali solutions (Phelps 
and Weed), 1908, A., ii, 730. 
use of low temperatures in (D'Arson- 
VAL and Bordas), 1906, A., ii, 497. 
use of ultrafiltration in (Zsigmondy, 
WiLKE-DoRFURT, and V. Galecki), 
1912, A., ii, 382. 
testing glass vessels as to neutrality 

(Baroni), 1905, A., ii, 198. 
new laboratory apparatus for (Kippen- 

berger), 1905, A., ii, 608. 
apparatus for estimations involving 
distillation (Morgan), 1904, T., 
1001 ; P., 167 ; (Morgan and 
Cook), 1908, A., ii, 424. 
gas-generating apparatus for use in 

(MiJLLER), 1908, A., ii, 129. 
apparatus for testing burettes, pipettes, 
and mercury measuring tubes (v. 
Spindler), 1908, A., ii, 625. 
of anthracene derivatives (Holder- 
MANN and Scholl) 1910, A., i, 
285. 
of binary compounds by means of the 
law of mass action (Ostromisslen- 
sky), 1911, A., ii, 195, 476 ; 
(Ruff), 1911, A., ii, 264. 
use of antipyrine in (Reichard), 

1904, A., ii, 367. 
by means of weak organic bases 

(Allen), 1903, A., ii, 518. 
use of borax, etc., beads in (Lutz), 

1908, A., ii, 226. 
some uses of carbon tetrachloride in 

(Graefe), 1906, A., ii, 201. 
use of chloric acid in (Bernard), 

1906, A., ii, 305. 
ignition in a vacuum by means of the 
electric furnace (Haagn), 1906, A., 
ii, 48. 
use of guanidine carbonate in (Gross- 
MANN and SoHiJCK), 1907, A., ii, 
142. 
use of hydrazine in, for the separation 
of metals (Jannasch and Bettges), 
1904, A., ii, 517, 519 ; (Jannasch 
and Stephan), 1904, A., ii, 519; 
(Jannasch and Rostosky), 1904, 
A., ii, 594. 
preparation of hydrogen sulphide 
solution for use in (Sander), 1904, 
A., ii, 145. 



155 



Analysis 



Analysis, rei)lacemeut of hydrogen sul- 
phide in (Donath), 1908, A., ii, 
730. 

importance of hygroscopy in (Reic- 
hard), 1908, A., ii, 891. 

weighing hygroscopic substances in 
the open in (Hottinger), 1909, 
A., ii, 262. 

addition of indigo in titrations with 
methyl- or ethyl-orange (Luther), 
1908, A., ii, 62. 

use of lead dioxide in (Bogdan), 1903, 
A., ii, 576. 

use of the micro-balance in (Jakecke), 

1905, A., ii, 66; (Brill), 1905, 
A., ii, 198. 

-isolation of traces of mineral sub- 
stances from saline mixtures in 
(MEiLLiCRE), 1908, A., ii, 62. 

destruction of organic substances in 
(Kerbosch), 1908, A,, ii, 981. 

application of alkaline phosphate 
solutions in (Grossmann), 1909, 
A., ii, 438. 

preparation of alcoholic' potassium 
hydroxide solution and apparatus 
for storing the same (Scroll), 1908, 
A., ii, 425. 

use of sodium peroxide in (Prings- 
heim), 1904, A., ii, 146, 516, 775 ; 
(v. Konek-Norwall), 1904, A., 
ii, 588, 589 ; (v. Konek-Norwall 
and Zohls), 1904, A., ii, 775; 
(Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784. 

comparison between succinic acid, 
arsenious oxide, and silver chloride 
for the standardisation of solutions 
(Phelps and Weed), 1908, A., ii, 
730. 

preparation of sulphuric acid of 
known strength by specific gravity 
determinations (Aten), 1906, A., ii, 
893. 

measurement of standard and other 
solutions by means of chemical 
measures (Schloesser and Grimm), 

1906, A., ii, 892. 
determination of the strength of the 

solutions used in nitrogen estima- 
tions (Maoh), 1906, A., ii, 49. 

estimation of a dissolved substance in 
presence of suspended material in 
(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 755. 

adsorption. See Adsorption analysis. 

biochemical, methods of forming 
hydrazines and their influence on 
(Tarugi), 1906, A., ii, 136. 

calorimetrical, of hydrated salts 
(Donnan and Hope), 1910, A., ii, 
392. 

capillary (Trattbe), 1911, A., ii, 
328. 



Analysis, capillary, of colloidal solutions 
(Sahlbom), 1911, A., ii, 100; 
(Fighter and Sahlbom), 1911, A., 
ii, 259. 

new capillary and capillary-analytical 
investigations (Goppelsroeder), 
1908, A., ii, 529. 

centrifugal qualitative (Jansen), 
1908, A., ii, 891. 

chemical, microchemical, and micro- 
scopic, use of chloral alcoholate, 
chloral hydrate, and bromalhydrate 
solutions in (Sch arr), ] 908, A. , ii, 62. 

combustion (Walker and Black- 
adder), 1909, A., ii, 93. 

crystallochemical (Feporoff), 1912, 
A., ii, 772 ; (Barker), 1912, A., ii, 
1207. 

electrolytic (Smith), 1903, A., ii, 
755 ; (Root), 1903, A., ii, 683; 
(Amberg), 1904, A., ii, 593 ; 
(Sand), 1904, A., ii, 605 ; 1906, 
P., 43; 1907, T., 373; P., 26; 
1908, T., 1572 ; P., 189 ; 
(Hollaed and Bertiaux), 1904, 
A., ii, 682 ; (Myers), 1904, A., 
ii, 780 ; (Ashbrook), 1905, A., 
ii, 64 ; (Smith, West, and 
Kollock), 1905, A., ii, 198 ; 
(Pushin and Trechzinsky), 
1905, A., ii, 607 ; (Kollock and 
Smith), 1905, A., ii, 859 ; 1906, 
A., ii, 194 ; 1910, A., ii. 1000; 
(v. Konek-Norwall), 1906, A.,ii, 
583 ; (Foerster), 1907, A., ii, 54 ; 

1908, A., ii, 322, 529 ; (Maori 
and Ercolini), 1907, A., ii, 400 ; 
(Langness), 1907, A., ii, 585 ; 
(McCutcheon), 1907, A., ii, 
988 ; (Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 
226 ; (Classen), 1908, A., ii, 
226, 432; (Perkin), 1908, A., ii, 
432 ; (GoocH and Beyer), 1908, 
A., ii, 529 ; (Stoddard), 1909, 
A., ii, 347 ; (Filippo), 1909, A., 
ii, 440 ; (Gillett), 1909, A., ii, 
521 ; (Alders and Stabler), 

1909, A., ii, 764 ; (Price and 
Humphreys), 1910, A., ii, 446 ; 
(British Association Reports), 

1910, A., ii, 754 ; 1911, A., ii, 
824; 1912, A., ii, 603; (Kimley), 

1910, A., ii, 654 ; (Perkin and 
Hughes), 1910, A., ii, 898 ; 
(Benner), 1910, A., ii, 999 ; 
(Benner and Hartmann), 1911, 
A., ii, 148 ; (Price and Hyde), 

1911, A., ii, 539 ; (Fischer, 
Thiele, and Stecher), 1911, A., 
ii, 1129; (BrUxNCk), 1911, A., ii 
1136 ; (Fischer and Stecher), 

1912, A., ii, 1096. 



Analysis 



156 



Analysis, electrolytic, new apparatus for 
(Frary), 1907, A., ii, 649 ; 
(Price and Humphreys), 1909, 
A., ii, 342; (Fischer), 1909, A., 
ii, 521 ; (Baumann), 1911, A., ii, 
925. 

use of mercury cathode in (Smith), 
1903, A., ii, 755; (Baumann), 
1912, A., ii, 489. 

use of rotating anode in (Holmes), 

1909, A., ii, 184. 

with platinum electrodes of light 
weight (GoocH and Burdick), 
1912, A., ii, 986. 

application of double thiosulphates 
in (JiMENo Gil), 1912, A., ii, 
987. 

variation of the cathode i)Otential 
in (Erculisse), 1912, A., ii, 
204. 
of gases. See Gases, 
gravimetric, simplified (Palomaa), 
1911, A., ii, 531. 

simplification of (Murmann), 1912, 
A., ii, 87. 
indirect, applicability of the method 
of, to determine the composition 
of a mixture (Wuite), 1907, A., 
ii, 194. 

in multi-component systems (Ban- 
croft), 1905, A., ii, 685. 

by means of the dilatometer (Mil- 
ler), 1909, A., i, 81. 
iodometric, use of sulphur diox- 
ide in (Elvove), 1911, A., ii, 

148. 

niicrochemical (Schoorl), 1908, A., ii, 

432, 777; 1909, A., ii, 96, 521, 

762, 831, 938 ; (Bolland), 1908, 

A.,ii, 1080; (Emich and Donau), 

1910, A., ii, 152 ; (Emich), 1910, 
A.,ii, 237. 

of the iron group (Schoorl), 1909, 

A., ii, 521. 
of rare earths (Urbain), 1910, A., 

ii, 505. 
of inorganic substances, use of 

textile fibres in (Emich and 

Donau), 1907, A., ii, 296. 
simple method of determining the 

colour of small amounts of slightly 

coloured liquids and its use in 

(Emich and Donau), 1907, A., ii, 

809. 
p-nitrophenylhydrazine in (Beh- 

RENS), 1904, A., ii, 98. 
microscopic, of soluble, crystallisable 

substances (Ferraro), 1909, A., 

ii, 191. 
sedimentation tube for (Schwabe), 

1911, A., ii, 651. 



Analysis, organic (Collie), 1904, T., 
1111 ; P., 174 ; (Hermann), 1905, 
A., ii. 767; (Kurtenacker),1911, 
A., ii, 823 ; 1912, A., ii, 1001 ; 
(AuziEs), 1911, A., ii, 928; 
(DoHT), 1912, A., ii, 92. 

new method of (Carrasco), 1906, 
A., ii, 200 ; 1909, A., ii, 701 ; 
(Carrasco and Plancher), 1906, 
A., ii, 201 ; (Morse and Gjiay), 
1906, A., ii, 399. 

simplified (Dennstedt), 1903, A., 
ii, 103; 1905, A., ii, 202, 651 ; 

1906, A., ii, 51, 200, 306, 632; 

1907, A., ii, 986 ; 1908, A., ii, 
321 ; (Weil), 1905, A., ii, 202; 
(Hermann), 1906, A., ii, 398.; 
(Marek), 1906, A., ii, 496; 
(Baumert), 1907, A., ii, 909 ; 
(Dennstedt and Hassler), 1908, 
A., ii, 984. 

without use of an oxygen carrier 
(Marek), 1912, A., ii, 297. 

new apparatus for (Holde), 1906, 
A., ii, 398 ; (Dennstedt), 1906, 
A., ii, 398 ; 1909, A., ii, 759 ; 
(Morse and Gray), 1906, A., ii, 
399; (Rupp), 1906, ' A., ii, 
802. 

silver spiral for use in (Fiske), 1912, 
A., ii, 603. 

soda-lime apparatus for (Denn- 
stedt), 1908, A., ii, 225. 

new form of gas-washing flask and 
absorption apparatus for (Wet- 
zel), 1903, A., ii, 237. 

new "boat" for (Del^pine), 1909, 
A., ii, 937. 

by means of a calorimetric bomb 
(HiGGiNS and Johnson), 1910, 
A., ii, 460. 

of difficultly combustible substances 
rich in carbon (Holpermann and 
ScHOLL), 1910, A., ii, 353. 

evolution of combustible gases in 
(GuARESCHi), 1907, A., ii, 395, 

mercury seal instead of cork or 
indiarubber in (Marek), 1907, 
A., ii, 909; 1909, A., ii, 617. 

lead dioxide as absorbent in (Denn- 
stedt and Hassler), 1903, A., ii, 
686. 

methylglyoxal as a general colour 
reagent in (DENlofcs), 1909, A., 
ii, 624. 

application of palladium as a cata- 
lyst in (Jacobsen and Landesen), 
1907, A., ii, 718 ; (Dennstedt), 
1907, A.,ii, 909. 

platinum gauze for contact action in 
(Heraeus), 1906, A., ii, 900. 



157 



Analysis 



Analysis, organic, sodium peroxide in 
(Neumann and Meinertz), 1905, 
A., ii, 59 ; (v. Konek-Norwall 
andZoHLs), 1905, A., ii, 60 ; Pking- 
SHEiM and Gibson), 1905, A., ii, 
609; (Pozzi-EscoT), 1909, A., ii, 
188. 
qualitative, sj'stem of, for the common 

elements (NoYEs), 1906, A., ii, 

803; 1912, A., ii, 599; (Noyes 

and Bray), 1907, A., ii, 391 ; 

(Noyes, Bray, and Speak), 1908, 

A., ii, 538 ; (Bray), 1909, A., ii, 

431. 
rapid method of (Pollard), 1908, 

A., ii, 1069. 
without using hydrogen sulphide 

(Ebler), 1911, A., ii, 932 ; 

(Trapp), 1912, A., ii, 685. 
without hydrogen or ammonium 

sulphides (Pamfil), 1911, A., ii, 

1030; (Roche), 1911, A., ii, 

1031. 
use of magnesia rods instead of 

platinum wire in (Wedekind), 

1912, A., ii, 382. 
of metals of the copper-arsenic 

group (Hinds), 1912, A., ii, 688. 
of metals of the second group with- 
out using hydrogen sulphide, or 

ammonium sulphide (Ebler), 

1906, A., ii, 126; (Selvatici), 

1908, A., ii, 322. 
of the filtrate from the hydrogen 

sulphide group (Petersen), 1910, 

A., ii, 654. 
of group III. (Caron and Raquet), 

1908, A., ii, 630. 
of metals of tlie ammonium sulphide 

group (Daitz), 1906, A., ii, 308. 
of metals of the fifth group in 

presence of magnesium (Makov- 

ETZKi), 1907, A., ii, 300. 
detection of the alkaline earth metals 

in, .by spectrum analysis (RiESEN- 

FELD and WoHLERs), 1906, A., ii, 

804. 
hydroxylamine salts in (Tarugi), 

1904, A., ii, 297. 
method for determining the presence 

of certain metallic oxides in 

(Tichborne), 1905, A., ii, 556. 
use of sodium dioxide in (Caron 

and Raquet), 1908, A., ii, 630 ; 

(Calhane), 1908, A., ii, 635. 
of sulphates, sulphites, and tliio- 

sulphates (Alexandroff), 1909, 

A. , ii, 264. 
use of thioacetic acid in (Tarugi 

and Marchionnksohi), 1907, 

A., ii, 198. 



Analysis, quantitative, of organic sub- 
stances (SuTo), 1909, A., ii, 270. 

of complex mixtures (Iwanoff), 
1912, A., ii, 199. 

of two co-existent substances with- 
out separation (Sofianopoulos), 
1909, A., ii, 618. 

of minute quantities of material 
(Nernst and Riesenfeld), 1903, 
A., ii, 571. 

chronometric method applied to 
(DENiGtes), 1907, A., ii, 993. 

oxidations by means of electrolysis 
in (Gasparini), 1907, A., ii, 650. 

reducing action of aluminium in 
(Tarugi), 1904, A., ii, 149. 

the centrifuge in (Parker), 1909, 
A., ii, 610. 

use of nickel crucibles in (Kr^iz'an), 

1907, A., ii, 390. 

use of ozone in (JannasCH and 

Gottschalk), 1906, A., ii, 577. 
palladium-hydrogen as a reducing 

agent in (Chapman), 1905, A., ii, 

58. 
use of persulphates in (Dittrich 

and Hassel), 1903, A., ii, 454 ; 

1904, A., ii, 679 ; (v. Knorre), 

1904, A., ii, 213 ; 1905, A., ii, 

285. 
use of sodium peroxide in (Parr), 

1908, A., ii, 628; (Pringsheim), 

1909, A., ii, 93. 
refractometric (Lowe), 1906, A., ii, 121. 

of organic mixtures (Beythien and 
Hennicke), 1908, A., ii, 72 ; 
(Sundvik), 1908, A., ii, 990. 
thermal. See Thermal analysis, 
toxicological, new method for destroy- 
ing organic matter in (Gaspa- 
rini), 1904, A., ii, 785. 

estimation of arsenic in (Ney), 
1911, A., ii, 932. 
volumetric (Lunge), 1904, A., ii, 289, 
771. 

new method of, of general applic- 
ability (Andrews), 1903, A., ii, 
682, 686. 

calculations in (Petersen), 1906, 
A., ii, 194 ; (Bruhns), 1906, A., 
ii, 389. 

precautions necessary in (Storten- 
beker), 1912, A., ii, 864. 

with small quantities of liquid 
(Pilch), 1911, A., ii, 225. 

titration apparatus, new (Frings), 
1904, A., ii, 289. 

device for preventing over-titration 
in (ScHULz), 1909, A., ii, 1049. 

new reagents for titration purposes 
(Raschig), 1904, A., ii, 441. 



Analysis 



158 



Analysis, volumetric, the testing of 
measuring vessels intended for 
use in (Schloesser), 1907, A., ii, 
649. 

report on graduated vessels at the 
Sixth International Congress for 
Applied Chemistry at Rome, 1906, 
A., ii, 576. 

standardisation of acids for, without 
alkali solutions (Klinkerfues), 
1912, A., ii, 87. 

titration of acids and alkalis in 
(McBain), 1912, T., 814 ; P., 106. 

determination of the neutralisation 
point by conductivity measure- 
ment (KiJSTEK, GRiJTERs, and 
Geibel), 1905, A., ii, 55. 

by precipitation and measurement of 
electrical conductivity (Dutoit), 
1910, A., ii, 342. 

preparation of solutions for(KusTER 
and Siedler), 1903, A., ii, 98 ; 
(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., ii, 57 ; 
(WoRDEN and Motion), 1905, 
A., ii, 280; (Sebelien), 1905, 
A., ii, 551 ; (Agree and Brunel), 
1906, A., ii, 703 ; (Maschhaupt), 

1906, A., ii, 797 ; (Wagner, 
RiNCK, and Schultze), 1907, 
A., ii, 49; (Rupp), 1907, A., ii, 
194 ; (Pawloff and Schein), 

1907, A., ii, 906. 

the question of uniform standardising 
substances for (Sorensen), 1905, 
A., ii, 414. 

sodium carbonate and sodium oxalate 
for standardising purposes( Soren- 
sen and Andersen), 1906, A., ii, 
389. 

preservation of standardised liquids 
(Resch), 1906, A., ii, 576. 

estimation of the alkaline-eai'th 
metals (Dutoit and Mojoiti), 
1910, A., ii, 343. 

use of s-diphenylcarbazide in (Oddo), 
1909, A., ii, 766. 

use of hydrazine salts in (Rimini), 
1906, A., ii, 897. 

preparation of normal hydrochloric 
acid (Rebenstorff), 1908, A., ii, 
221. 

table for the preparation of normal 
solutions of hydrochloric acid 
according to the density (Kuster 
and Munch), 1905, A., ii, 198. 

use of hydrochloric acid in(RASCHiG), 
1904, A., ii, 441 ; (Roth), 1904, 
A., ii, 513 ; (Lunge), 1904, A., ii, 
587. 

use of hydrogen peroxide in 
(Schlossberg), 1903, A., ii, 184. 



Analysis, volumetric, standardisation of 
iodine solutions (Metzl), 1906, 
A., ii. 194; (Lutz), 1906, A., ii, 
577. ■ 

standardisation of iodine and thio- 
sulphate solutions (Bruhns), 
1906, A., ii, 577. 

back reactions in iodine titrations 
(Davies and Perman), 1906, 
A., ii, 489. 

uses of iodic acid in (Schumacher 
and Feder), 1905, A., ii, 856. 

use of potassium hydrogen iodate for 
standardising volumetric solutions 
(Caspari), 1904, A., ii, 840. 

use of alkaline mercuric iodide solu- 
tion as an oxidising agent in 
(RoMYN), 1907, A., ii, 49. 

standardisation of potassium per- 
manganate solutions (Skrabal), 
1904, A., ii, 213 ; (Dupr^), 1904, 
A., ii, 591 ; (Cantoni and Basa- 
donna), 1904, A., ii, 844. 

standardisation of potassium per- 
manganate solutions by means of 
silver (Hopfgartner), 1905, A., 
ii, 484. 

titration of permanganate in pre- 
sence of hydrochloric acid (Har- 
rison and Perkin), 1908, A., ii, 
228. 

potassium tetroxalate in (KDhling), 

1904, A., ii, 80. 

use of sodium hyposulphite in 

(Bollenbach), 1908, A., ii, 229. 
use of normal sodium oxalate in 

(Sorensen), 1903, A., ii, 684, 

750. 
standardisation of sodium thio- 

sulphate (Bruhns), 1906, A., ii, 

577 ; (Besson), 1907, A., ii, 811. 
preparation of standard sulphuric 

acid (Richardson), 1907, A., ii, 

297. 
use of thiosulphuric acid in (Caso- 

LARi), 1908, A., ii, 173, 222. 
titanium trichloride in (Kneoht), 

1903, A., ii, 217; (Knecht and 

Hibbert), 1903, A., ii, 509 ; 

1905, A., ii, 872 ; 1907, A., ii, 
907. 

physico-chemical (Dutoit and v. 

Weisse), 1911, A., ii, 1129, 1130, 

1137. 

See also Acidimetry, Alkalimetry, 

Colorimetry, Gasometry, Indicators, 

and lodometry. 

Analytical cliemistry,notes on(MoRGAN), 

1904, T., 1001; P., 167. 
Analytical results, statement of (Fre- 
senius), 1905, A., ii, 197. 



159 



Anhydride 



Anapaite {tamanite), composition of 
(PopoFF), 1903, A., ii, 303; 
(LoczKA), 1903, A., ii, 554. 
from South Russia (Tschiewinsky), 

1907, A., ii, 364. 
Anaphylaxis (Abderhalden), 1912, 

A., ii, 1194. 

with nuclear materials (Abdeiihalden 
and Kashiwado), 1912, A., ii, 1192. 

gaseous metabolism in (Loenino), 
1911, A., ii, 993. 

of guinea-pigs, action of atropine on 
(Auer), 1910, A., ii, 985. 
Anatin and Anatinin from the white of 

ducks' eggs (Panormoff), 1906, A., i, 

224. 
Anchusic acid from alkanna root 

(Gawalowski), 1903, A., i, 109. 
Anchylostomiasis, hydrochloric acid 

content of gastric juice in (Yoshida), 

1909, A., ii, 167. 
Andesine. See Plagioclase. 
Andoline, adrenaline, and cocaine, action 

of, on surviving blood-vessels(MEYER), 

1907, A., ii, 800. 
Andorite from Bolivia(SPENCER ; Prior), 

1907, A., ii, 800. 
Andromedotoxin, detection of, in Ericaceae. 

(Tunmann), 1911, A., ii, 1023. 
Andropogon citrahis oil (Schimmel & 

Co.), 1909, A., i, 113. 
Andro'pogon schoenanthus. See Ginger- 
grass. 
Andropogon nardvs, var. gemtinus. 

See Lemon-grass oil. 
Androsin (Moore), 1909, T., 747; 

P., 85. 
Androsterol, and its acetyl and bromo- 

acetyl derivatives (Moore), 1909, T., 

739 ; P., 85. 
Anethoglycol. See 7-^-Methoxyphenyl- 

propane-zS^-diol. 
o-Anethole, bromo-derivatives of (Hell 

and Bauer), 1903, A., i, 479. 
p-Anethole (Verley), 1905, A., i, 127. 

synthesis of (BfenAL and Tiffeneau), 

1908, A., i, 260. 

synthesis of, from anisaldehyde 

(Wallach and Evaxs), 1907, A., 

i, 1061. 
latent heat of vaporisation of (Lu- 

ginin), 1905, A., ii, 801. 
physiological action of (Varenne, 

RoussEL, and Godefroy), 1904, 

A., ii, 275. 
action of mercuric acetate on (Bal- 

BiANOandPAOLiNi), 1906, A., i, 186. 
dibromide, oxidation of (Hoering), 

1905, A., i, 902. 
methyl iodohydrin (Tiffeneau), 1908, 

A.,i, 165. 



^-Anethole, nitrite and )3-nitro-deriva- 
tive of (Wallach and Muller), 
1904, A., i, 753. 

;|/-nitrosite and nitro-oxime of, and 
)3-nitro- (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 56. 

nitrosochloride (Schmidt and Ad- 
lung), 1904, A., i, 1001. 

oxide and its reactions and isomeride 
(Hoering), 1905, A., i, 593, 903; 
1906, A., i, 951. 
^-Anethole, bromo-derivatives (Hoer- 
ing), 1904, A., i, 577. 

^-nitro-, reactions (Meisenheimer 
and Jochelson), 1907, A., i, 861. 
Anetholes, 0- and p- (Hell and Hof- 

mann), 1905, A., i, 435. 
Anethole glycol, transformation of, 
into anisylacetone (Tiffeneau and 
Daufresne), 1907, A., i, 701. 

dehydration of (Paolini), 1911, A., i, 
779 ; (Balbiano), 1911, A., i, 
987. 
Anethole ketone (Hoering), 1905, A., i, 

593. 
Angelic acid, preparation of (Blaise), 

1903, A., i, 507. 
Angelica oil (Haensel), 1909, A., i, 111, 

312. 
Angelica root oil, constituents of 

(Booker and Hahn), 1911, A., i, 

313. 
Anglesite, synthesis of (Piolti), 1910, 
A., ii, 621 ; 1911, A., ii, 902. 

barytes, and celestine, artificial repro- 
duction of, and isomorphous mixtures 
of these substances (Gaubert),1908, 
A., ii, 38. 
Angocopalolic acid and a- and i3-An- 

gocopaloresens from Angola copal 

(TscHiRcn and Rackwitz), 1908, A., 

i, 96. 
Angostura alkaloids (Beckurts and 

Frerichs), 1904, A., i, 84 ; 

(Beckurts, Frerichs, and Lach- 

wiTz), 1906, A., i, 34 ; (Troger 

and MiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 414; 

(Troger and Runne), 1911, A., i, 

482 ; (Troger and Kroseberg), 

1912, A., i, 895. 
Anhydride, C15H19O3N, from parasan- 
tonin derivatives (Francesconi), 
1904, A., i, 170. 

CaiHjgOj, from agaricic anhydride 
(Thoms and Vogelsang), 1908, A., 
i, 5. 

C22H38O2S3, from disulphide C22H38O.2S4 
and potassium cyanide (Tschu- 
gaeff), 1910, A., i, 862. 

CjoHjfiOjNg- from parasantonin deriv- 
atives (Francesconi), 1904, A., i, 
170. 



Anhydrides 



160 



Anhydrides, heats of combustion and 

formation of (Thomsen), 1905, A., 

ii, 573. 
addition of, to aldehydes and ketones 

(Wegscheider and Spath), 1910, 

A., i, 155. 
action of carbon tetrachloride vapour 

on (Camboulives), 1910, A., ii, 

202. 
use of, in alkalimetry (Oddo), 1903, 

A., ii, 333. 
action of Grignard's reaction on 

(Pickles and Weizmann), 1904, 

P., 201. 
action of hydrogen peroxide on (Clover 

and Houghton), 1904, A., i, 707. 
of a-amino-iV-carboxylic acids and of 

o-amino-acids (Leuchs and Geiger), 

1908, A., i, 541. 

of dicarboxylic acids, action of organo- 
magnesium compounds on (Baueh), 

1909, A., i, 585. 

acid, formation of (Diels and Okada), 
1912, A., i, 3. 

preparation of (B^hal), 1909, A., i, 
164, 302 ; (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1909, A., i, 693 ; (KAUFMANNand 
Luterbacher), 1909, A., i, 792. 

fission of, by alcohols and alkyloxides 
(Kahn),*1903, A.,i, 93. 

rate of hydration of (Rivett and 
SiDGWicK), 1910, T., 1677; P., 
200; (Boeseken, Schweizer, and 
van DER Want), 1912, A., ii, 243, 
444. 

colour reactions during the hydrolysis 
of (Stobbe), 1908, A., i, 985. 

action of alkyl haloids on (Vanin), 

1911, A., i, 416. 

action of, on creatine and on 

creatinine (Urano), 1907, A., i, 

192. 
reaction of, with dinaphthapyranol 

nnd xanthydrol (Fosse), 1906, A., 

i, 691. 
action of, with magnesium pyrryl 

compounds (Oddo and Dainotti), 

1912, A., i, 721. 

action of, on the sodium derivative 
of phenylacetonitrile (Bodroux), 
1911, A., i, 545. 
monobasic, action of zinc allyl 
iodide on (Saytzeff, Petroff, 
MusuROFF, Chowansky, An- 
dri6eff,Chonowsky, and Lun- 
lAK), 1907, A., i, 815 ; (Sayt- 
zeff), 1908, A., i, 73. 
action of ethyl bromoacetate 
on (Luniak), 1910, A., i, 
90. 



Anhydrides, acid, dibasic (Voerman), 
1906, A.,i, 795; (Blaise), 1906, 
A., i, 796. 
reduction of (Blanc), 1905, A., 

i, 115. 
saturated, and Baeyer's tension 
theory (Voerman), 1905, A., i, 
13. 
fatty, pBeparation of (Kessler), 
1903, A., i, 309 ; (Fournier), 
1909, A., i, 759. 
preparation of, from their salts 
(Goldschmidt), 1910, A., i, 
650. 
direct hydrogenation of (Sabatier 
and Mailhe), 1907, A., i, 747. 
action of finely-divided metals on 
(Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 692. 
aromatic inner, reaction for (Bar- 
dach), 1909, A., i, 645 ; 1911, A., 
ii, 826. 
ester, of saturated dibasic acids (Mol), 

1908, A., i, 76. 
mixed, of boric acid and organic acids 
(Pictet and Geleznoff), 1903, 
A., i, 601. 
of mineral and organic acids (PiCTET, 
Geleznoff, and Fiuedmann), 
1903, A., i, 309; (Pictet), 1903, 
A., i, 456, 675. 
organic, new method of preparing 

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 791. 
organo-inorganic (Francesconi and 

Cialdea), 1904, A., i, 707. 
action of alcohols on (Kahn), 1903, 
A., i, 696. 
nitroso-organic (Francesconi and 

Cialdea), 1903, A., i, 788. 
organic, preparation of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, 
A., i, 282 ; (Sommer), 1906, A., 
i, 791 ; (Denham), 1909, T., 
1235 ; P., 179, 294. 
monobasic, preparation of (Verein 
fur Chemische Industrie in 
Frankfurt), 1906, A., i, 3, 621. 
calculation of the heats of com- 
bustion of (Lemoult), 1904, A., 
ii, 12. 
and thioanhydrides, stability rela- 
tionships of (v. Braun), 1909, 
A., i, 630. 
See also Dicarboxylic anhydrides. 
Anhydrite from Texas (Schaller), 1905, 
A., ii, 724. 
formation of, at 83° (van't Hoff, 
Farup, and D'Ans), 1906, A., ii, 
236. 
and gypsum (van't Hoff, Arm- 
strong, HiNRICHSEN, WeIGERT, 
and Just), 1904, A., ii, 95. 



161 Anhydrodimethylhydrophth 



Anhydrite, glauberite, syngenite, and 
polyhalite, deposition of, at 25° 
(van't Hoff and Farup), 1904, 
A,, ii, 34. 

solution phenomena of (Burkhardt), 
1912, A., ii, 357. 
Anhydroacetonebenzil (l-hydroxy-l:2- 
diphcnylcyc\opentan-i-one), prepara- 
tion and derivatives of (Japp and 
Knox), 1905, T., 673 ; P., 152. 

derivatives of, direct proofs of the 
presence of the hydroxyl group in 
(Gray), 1909, T., 2131 ; P., 218. 

isomerides of, and its derivatives 
(Gray), 1909, T., 2138 ; P., 218. 
Anhydroaconitic acid (Anschutz and 

Bertram), 1904, A., i, 972. 
Anhydro-3-ami]io-4-benzoylaminotri- 

phenylmethane. See 2-Phenyl-5- 

diplienylmethylbenziminazole. 
Anhydro^rmmino-diphenyltolyl- and 

-triphenyl-carbinols (Jennings), 1904, 

A., i, 196. 
Anhydro-o-aminotriphenylcarbinol and 

its acetyl derivative (v. Baeyer 

and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 898. 
Anhydro-jo-aminotriplieiiylcarbinol (v. 

Baeyer, Villioer, and Hallen- 

sleben), 1903, A., i, 813. 
Anhydroanthraquinone-9-liydrazone-l- 

carbozylic acid. See Pyridazonanthr- 

one. 
iV-Anhydrobenzoylaminolauronic acid 

(Weir), 1911, T., 1276 ; P., 154. 
Anhydro-i\^-benzylisotetrahydroberber- 

ine methyl hydroxide inethiodide and 

methochloride (McDavid, PERKiN,and 

Robinson), 1912, T., 1225. 
Anhydrobisaminolactaldehyde (Wohl 

and Schwritzer), 1907, A., i, 195. 
Anhydrobisdibenzylsilicanediol (Robi- 

soN and Kipping), 1912, T,, 2151 ; P., 

245. 
Anhydrobisdiphenylsilicanediol ( Ki p- 

ping), 1912, T., 2131 ; P., 244. 
Anhydrobi8-a-hydrindonespiran(LEUcHs 

and Radulescu), 1912, A., i, 180. 
Anhydrobi8hydroxyketo;>ermaphthind- 

ene (Errera and Cuffaro), 1912, A., 

i, 273. 
Anhydrobisphenacylamine and its 

nitrate and benzylidene derivative 

(Gabriel and Lieck), 1908, A., i, 465. 
Anhydrobisphenylethylsilicanediol 

(Robison and Kipping), 1912, T., 

2159 ; P., 245. 
Anhydrobrazilinic acid, synthesis of 

(Perkin and Robinson), 1908, T., 

489; P., 54, 
Anhydrocamphoronic chloride, t-bromo- 

(Noyes and Doughty), 1906, A., i, 5. 



" Anhydrocamphoryl alcohol." See 1- 

Methyl-S-'i'sopropyl-A'-CT/cfopentene. 
Anhydrocarboxylic acids, action of 

aniline on (Bertram), 1905, A., i, 465. 
iV-Anhydrocarboxymethylaminolauronic 

acid (Weir), 1911, T., 1274 ; P., 154. 
Anhydrocarminic acid, tetramethoxy- 

derivative (C. and H. Liebermann), 

1909, A., i, 487. 
Anhydrochlorozsoamylorethane (Fbist), 

1912, A., i, 421. 

Anhydrocotarnine compounds (Lieber- 
mann and Kropf), 1904, A., i, 263 ; 
(Liebermann and Glawe), 1904, A., 
i, 765; (Kropf), 1904, A., i, 766; 
(Freund), 1904, A., i, 916. 

Anhydrocotarnine-S-aminophthalideand 
its derivatives (Hope and Robinson), 

1910, P., 230; 1911, T., 1159. 
Anhydrocotarnine- 5 -hydrazinophthalide 

and its benzylidene derivative (Hope 

and Robinson), 1911, T., JL162. 
Aiihydrocotarnine-5-iodophthalide and 

its salts (Hope and Robinson), 1911, 

T., 1161. 
Anhydrocotarninenitroethane methiod- 

ide (Hope and Robinsqsj), 1911, T., 

2122. 
Anhydrocotaruineuitromethane and its 

picrate and methiodide (Hope and 

Robinson), 1911, T., 2119. 
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4-(imitrophenyl- 

acetic acid, methyl ester (Hope and 

Robinson), 1911, T., 2132. 
Anhydrocotarnine-5-nitrophthalide and 

its salts (Hope and Robinson), 1910, 

P., 230 ; 1911, T., 1158. 
Anhydrocotarnine-2- and -4-nitrotola- 

enes (Hope and Robinson), 1911, T., 

2123, 2124. 
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4- and -2:6-dmitro- 

toluenes, and their salts (Hope and 

Robinson), 1911, T., 2126, 2128. 
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4:6-^rmitro toluene 

(Hope and Robinson), 1911, T., 2133. 
Anhydrocotarnine-o-nitro-^-toluic acid, 

methyl ester (Hope and Robinson), 

1911, T., 2125. 
Anhydrocotarninephthalide, synthesis of, 

and its salts (Hope and Robinson), 

1911, T., 1163; P., 125. 
Anhydrodextrose and its derivatives 

(Fischer and Zach), 1912, A., i, 239. 
Anhydrodiallyldithiobiaretcarboxylic 

acid (RuHEMANN and Priestley), 

1909, T., 456. 
Anhydrodigitic acid (Kiliani and 

Schweissinger), 1904, A., i, 506. 
Anhydro - aa ■ dimethy Ihy dr ophthalide 

(Mermod and Simonis), 1908, A., i, 

342. 

M 



Anhydrodioxyabietic 



162 



Anhydrodioxyabietic acids, a- and /3- 

(Fahrion), 1907, A., i, 329. 
Anhydrodiphenylarabitol (Paal and 

KiNscHER), 1912, A., i, 31. 
Anhydrodiphenyldithiobiuretcarboxylic 

acid (UuiiEMANN and Priestley), 

1909, T., 455; P., 62. 
Anhydrodiphenylglycollylphenylhydr- 

oxylamine(STAUDiNGEBandJELAGtN), 

1911, A., i, 215. 
Anhydrodiresorcinolacenaphthenone 

(ZsuFFA), 1910, A., i, 862. 
Anhydroecgonine, ethyl ester, and its 

additive salts (Liebermann), 1907, 

A., i, 955. 
Anhydroelaterin (Berg), 1909, A., i, 

248. 
Anhydroerythric acid (Juillard), 1904, 

A., i, 593. 
Anhydroethenyldiantbranilic acid. See 

3-o-Carboxyphenyl-2-methyl-4-quin- 

azolone. . 
Anhydro-iJ-ethylaminobenzyl alcohol 

(Friedlander and v. Horvath), 

1903, A., i, 253. 
Anhydroformaldehydeaniline, action of, 

on ^-tol ji^thiocarbimide (Senier and 
Shepheard), 1909, T., 505. 
o-cyano- (Reissert and Grube), 1909, 
A., i, 923. 

Anhydroformaldehyde-o-anisidine (Bis- 
CHOFF and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 
248. 

Anhydroformaldehyde-TO- and -^^-chloro- 
anilines and -m-toluidines (Bischoff 
and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 247. 

Anhydroformaldehydedimethyl-^- 
phenyleuediamine mercaptan. See 
5-Dimethylamino-2-niethyleneamino- 
phenyl mercaptan. 

Anhydroformaldehydeurethane (Bis- 
CHOFF and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 
233 ; (Conrad and Hock), 1903, A., 
i, 607. 

Anhydrogitaligenin( Kraft), 1911, A., i, 
734; 1912, A., i, 374. 

Anhydrogitalin (Kraft), 1911, A., i, 
734; 1912, A., i, 374. 

Anhydrogluconic acid and its deriva- 
tives (Fischer and Zach), 1912, A., 
i, 678. 

Anhydroglutaric acid, ethyl ester (Mol), 
1908, A., i, 77. 

Anhydrohsemateric acid, ethyl ester 
(KiJSTER and FucHs), 1907, A., i, 572. 

Anhydrohsematic acid, esters (Ktjster), 
1908, A., i, 303. 

Anhydrohydrastinine compounds (Lie- 
bermann and Kropf), 1904, A., i, 
263 ; (Liebermann and Glawe), 

1904, A., i, 766. 



Anhydrohydrastiuinemeconine ( Hope 

and Robinson), 1912, P., 18. 
Anhydrohydrastininenitromethane and 

its jiicrate (Hope and Robinson), 

1911, T., 2136. 
Anhydrohydrastinine-2:4c?mitrotoluene 

Hope and Robinson), 1911, T., 2137. 
Anhydrohydroxydihydrosorbic acid and 

its salts (RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501. 
4;7-Anhydro-7:8-c?ihydroxy-2-phenyl 4- 

di-«i-methoxyphenyl-l:4-benzopyranol 

and its salts (BiJLOW and RiESs), 1904, 

A., i, 82. 
Anhydro-7-hydroxypropylphthalamic 

acid and its additive salts and nitroso- 

amine (Gabriel). 1905, A., i, 649, 

650. 
Anhy dro- 7 -hydroxy - 2 : 3 :4- trimethyl-1 :4- 

benzopyranol, and its salts (Bulow), 

1903, A., i, 272. 
Anhydrolariciresinol and its diacetate 

and dimethyl ether (Hermann), 1903, 

A., i, 267. 
Anhydrolinaric phenol and its acetyl 
derivative (Klobb), 1907, A., i, 
864. 

and its acetate and benzoate (Klobb), 
1908, A., i, 904. 
Anhydromentholglucoside (Fischer and 

Zach), 1912, A., i, 239. 
Anhydromethoxytricarballylic acid {an- 

hydromdhylocitric acid) (ANSCHiJTZ 

and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 972. 
Anhydromethylaminobenzaldehyde 

(Bamberger), 1904, A., i, 423. 
Anhydro-j:'-methylaminobenzyI alcohol 

(Friedlander and v. Horvath), 

1903, A., i, 253. 
A"-AnhydromethylaminoIaaronic acid 

(Weir), 1911, T., 1274 ; P., 154. 
Anhydromethylene-3:4-c?ichlorophenyl- 

glycine-2-carboxylic acid (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1911, 

A., i, 539. 
Anhydromethylenecitric acid, sodium 
salt. See Citarinc. 

hexamethylenetetramine compound of. 
See Helmitol. 
Anhydromethylenecitrylsalicylic acid, 

quinine salts (Santi), 1908, A., i, 

451. 
Anhydromethylglucoside and its hydrate 

(Fischer and Zach), 1912, A., i, 

239. 
Anhydro-a-naphthaquinoneresorcinol. 

See Biazanquinone, 2-hydroxy-. 
Anhydro-a- and -j8-naphthyldiphenyl- 

carbinols (Clough), 1906, T., 774; 

P., 109. 
Anhydronitrilodiisobutyricphenylacetic 

acid (Stadnikoff), 1912, A., i, 117. 



163 



Anilides 



Anhydro-oxalic acid, ethyl ester (Mol), 

1906, A., i, 4 ; 1908, A., i, 76. 
Anhy dro- oxymethylenediphosphoric acid 
{phytin) (Posternak), 1903, A., ii, 
607, 679, 680 ; (Winterstein), 
1909, A., i, 5; (Neuberg), 1909, 
A., i, 290. 

and its derivatives (Vorbrodt), 1911, 
A., i, 263. 

in barley (Windisch), 1908, A., ii, 
528. 

occurrence of, in plants (Suzuki and 
YosHiMURA), 1908, A., ii, 124. 

synthesis of (Contardi), 1910, A., i, 
157. 

constitution of (Neuberg), 1908, A., 
i, 394. 

constitution of, and production of 
inositol from (Suzuki, Yoshimura, 
and Takaishi), 1908, A., i, 236. 

new method of extracting, from plants 
(CoNTARDi), 1909, A., i, 203. 

preparation of pure, and its physio- 
logical importance (Starkenstein), 
1911, A., ii, 132. 

properties of (Jegoroff), 1912, A., i, 
676. 

pharmacology and therapeutics of 
(Bain), 1912, A., ii, 585. 

decomposition of, by phytase (Suzuki, 
Yoshimura, and Takaishi), 1908, 
A., i, 235. 

behaviour of, in the organism (Hor- 
ner), 1907, A., ii, 118. 

influence of, on growth (Rose), 1912, 
A., ii, 862. 

acid of, physiological action of (Men- 
del and Underhill), 1906, A., ii, 
789. 

salts, occurrence of, in plants (Suzuki 
and Yoshimura), 1908, A., ii, 124. 

metallic salts of (Anderson), 1912, 
A.,i, 607. 
4:7-Anhydro-7-oxy-2-^heiiyl-4-(3':6'-)- 

dimethozyphenyl-l:4-benzopyranol. 

See 4:7-Oxido-2-phenyl-4-(3':5'-)di- 

niethoxyphenyl-1 :4-benzopyranol. 
Anhydro-6'-phenetyl-3:3'-rfmitrophen- 

azothiouium (Smiles and Hilditch), 

1908, T., 150. 
Anhydrophthalylbis-l:3-indanedione 

(Marchese), 1907, A., i, 941. 
Anhydro-)3phyllotaonin, preparation of 

(AIalarski and Marchlewski), 1912, 

A., i, 641. 
Anhydropicrotin and its salts (Horr- 

MANN), 1910, A., i, 577. 
Anhydropicrotinic acid (Horrmann), 

1910, A., i, 577. 
Anhydropilosine and its salts (Pyman), 

1912, T., 2268; P., 267. 



Anhydroisopropylidenebis-l:3-phenyl- 
methylpyrazolone and its derivatives 
and dihvovcio- and rfinitro- (MiCHAELis 
and ZiLG), 1906, A., i, 217. 

a-Anhydropalegonehydrozylamine and 
its derivatives (Semmler), 1904, A,, 
i, 437, 602, 685 ; 1906, A., i, 969. 

Anhydropurpurogallone, acetyl deriv- 
ative and dimethyl ether (Perkin), 
1912, T., 806. 

Anhy dro isopurpurogallone (Perkin), 
1912, T., 807. 

Anhydroquinolinephenacyloxime and its 
salts (Ihlder), 1903, A., i, 365. 

Anhydrozsoquinolinephenacyloxime and 
its salts (Ihlder), 1903, A., i, 365, 

Anhydroresorcinolbenzein (v. Liebig), 
1909, A., i, 98. 

Anhydrorhapontigenin (Hesse), 1908, 
A., ii, 419. 

Anhydrosorbitol (Fischer and Zach), 
1912, A., i, 678. 

Anhydrosuccinic acid, ethyl ester (Mol), 
1908, A., i, 76. 

a-Anhydrotrimethylbrazilone, constitu- 
tion of (Perkin and Kobinson), 
1907, P., 293 ; 1909, T., 381 ; P., 
31. 
nitro-, and its methyl ether (Perkin 
and Robinson), 1909, T., 393. 

jS-Anhydrotrimethylbrazilone, constitu- 
tion of (Perkin and Robinson), 1909, 
T., 381 ; P., 31. 

Anhydrotrimethylbutanetricarboxylic 
acid (Perkin and Thorpe), 1906, T., 
786. 

Anil-. See also Phenylimino-. 

Anil, bromo- and chloro-. See j?-Benzo- 
quinone, tctrahvomo- and tetra- 
chloro-. 
hydrochloro-. See Quinol, tetra- 
chloro-. 

Amldiacetic-2-carboxylic acid, 5-nitro-, 
and its potassium salt (Schwarz), 

1906, A., i, 90. 

Anilguanido -phenyl- and -^-pheuetyl- 
thiocarbamides (Fromm and Vetter), 

1907, A., i, 983. 

Anilhsematic acid and its methyl ester 

(Kuster), 1908, A., i, 304. 
Anilic acid, iodo- (Torrey and Hunter), 

1912, A., i, 476. 
Anilide-o-carboxylie acid, cyano-. See 

Benzoic acid, A'^-cyano-o-amino-, 
Anilides, formation of (Goldschmidt 
and Brauer), 1906, A., i, 158. 
formation of, from benzhydroxamic 
acid (PoNZio and Giovetti), 1908, 
A., i, 726. 
new method of preparing (Bodroux), 
1904, A., i, 662. 



Anilides 



164 



Anilides, influence of catalysts on the 
formation of (Menschutkin), 1903, 
A., 1, 813; 1906, A., i, 494, 

chlorination of (Orton and King), 
1911, T., 1369; P., 196. 

action of aqna regia on (Verda), 1903, 
A., i, 21. 

and their chlorides, action of mag- 
nesium alkyl haloids on (BuscH 
and Fleischmann), 1910, A., i, 
728. 

thio- fatty (Beckurts, Beyer, Frer- 
ICHS, and Hartwig), 1906, A., i, 
650. 

^-toluidides, and o-naphthalides of 
normal fatty acids, melting points 
of (Robertson), 1908, T., 1033; 
P., 120. 

of fatty sulphonic acids, abnormality 
in the melting points of (Duguet), 
1906, A., i, 475. 

of certain polybasic aliphatic and 
aromatic acids, nitration of iV-acyl 
compounds of (Tingle and Blanck), 

1908, A., i, 778, 893. 

of aromatic ketonic and aldehydic 

acids (Meyer and Turnau), 1909, 

A., i, 710. 
Anilides, halogenated, preparation of 

(Manning and Donato), 1908, A., 

i, 826. 
hydrofluorides of (Weinland and 

Lewkowitz), 1905, A., i, 518, 
quantitative decomposition of (Davis), 

1909, T., 1397; P., 197. 
ip-Anilides, acid anilides, and anilo-acids 

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25. 
Anilidic acids (Bertram), 1905, A., i, 

465. 
Aniline {j)hcnylamine, aminobemene), 
formation of, from nitrobenzene by 
means of philothion and yeast re- 
ductases (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., i, 
792, 
reduction of nitrobenzene to (Otin), 

1910, A., i, 727. 

preparation of, by means of iron filings, 

water, and nitrobenzene (Bruno), 

1907, A., ii, 756, 
and its homologues, preparation of 

(Aktiengesellschaft fur Anilin 

Fabrikation), 1909, A,, i, 220. 
absorption spectrum of, in the 

ultra-violet (Koch), 1911, A,, ii, 

786. 
and its homologues, absorption spectra 

of (Purvis), 1910, T,, 1546; P., 

194. 
electrical conductivity of solutions 

in (Sachanoff), 1910, A., ii, 

1027. 



Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzene), 
electrolysis of acid solutions of (Gil- 
christ), 1905, A., i, 45. 

and some of its derivatives, heat of 
formation of (Swarts), 1909, A., ii, 
296. 

specific heat and latent heat of evapora- 
tion of (Ki'rbatoff), 1903, A., i, 
246. 

specific heat and heat of fusion of (de 
Forcrand), 1903, A., ii, 409. 

heat of vaporisation of (Luginin), 
1904, A., ii, 608. 

variation of the boiling point of, with 
pressure (Harlow), 1912, A., ii, 
128, 

and its derivatives, affinity constants 
of (Farmer and Warth), 1904, T,, 
1713 ; P,, 244. 

solubility of, in aqueous solutions of 
its hydrochloride (Sidgwick, Pick- 
ford, and Wilsdon), 1911, T., 
1122 ; P., 127. 

and o-chloronitrobenzene, solution 
equilibrium between (Kremann), 
1907, A., i, 311. 

solution equilibrium of, with 2:4-di- 
nitrophenol (Kremann), 1906, A., 
i, 834. 

and the three isomeric nitrophenols, 
temperature-coefficient of the mole- 
cular surface energy of equimole- 
cular mixtures of (Kremann and 
Philippi), 1909, A., ii, 24. 

some by-products from the manu- 
facture of {Ahrens and Blumel), 
1903, A., i, 813. 

influence of temperature on the action 
of acetyl thiocyanate on (Doran 
and Dixon), 1905, T,, 333; P,, 
77, 

vapour, conditions of the interaction 
of, with aluminium chlorate solu- 
tion (Dobroserdoff), 1904, A., i, 
661. 

action of, on anhydrocarboxylic acids 
(Bertram), 1905, A., i, 465, 

condensation product of, with anthr- 
anil (Heller and Grunthal),1911, 
A., i, 275. 

eflfect of heat on a mixture of benz- 
aldehydecyanohydrin and (Everest 
and McCombie), 1911, T., 1752; 
P., 218. 

coupling of, with benzidine (Vignon), 

1906, A,, i, 891. 
action of, on benzoylbenzoic acids 
(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25. 

action of carbon dioxide on aqueous 
solutions of, in presence of nitrites 
(Meunier), 1904, A., i, 208. 



165 



Aniline 



Aniline {phenylamhie, aminohcnzene), 
and its homologues, action of di- 
chloroacetic acid on (Heller and 
Emrich), 1904, A., i, 730 ; (v. 
OSTROMISSLENSKY), 1908, A., i, 82, 
888 ; (Heller and Leyden), 1908, 
A., i, 216; (Heller), 1909, A., i, 
20; (Hkller and Aschkenasi), 
1910, A., i, 738. 
limits of coupling of, with diazobenz- 

ene (Vignon), 1905, A,, i, 250. 
action of, on ethylcarbylamine di- 
l)romide (Guillemard), 1905, A., 
i, 518. 
condensation of formaldehyde with 
(Nastukoff and Malkaln), 1912, 
A., i, 962. 
formaldehyde, and sodium hyposul- 
phite, interaction of (Gesellschaft 
FUR Chemlsche Industrie in 
Basel), 1908, A., i, 151. 
and its homologues, action of glyoxylic 
acid and of diacetylglyoxylic acid 
on (v. Ostromisslensky), 1908, 
A., i, 889. 
interaction of, with nitrobenzene in 
presence of alkali (Wohl), 1904, 
A., i, 155. 
action of, with phenylazoimide 

(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 1028. 
action of, on phthalic chloride and 
on succinic chloride (Dunlap and 
Cummer), 1903, A., i, 699. 
action of potassium hydroxide on 

(Bacovescu), 1909, A., i, 852. 
action of, on tetrabromo-o-benzoquin- 
one (Jackson and Porter), 1904, 
A., i, 174. 
and its hydrochloride, action of sul- 
phur on (Hinsberg), 1905, A., i, 
339, 518 ; (Hofmann), 1905, A., i, 
427. 
action of, on uranyl nitrate (Inghil- 

leri), 1912, A.,«i, 620. 
direct hydrogenation of (Sabatier 
and Senberens), 1904, A., i, 
305. 
nitration of (Holleman, Hartogs, 
and VAN DER Linden), 1911, A., i, 
364. 
and its derivatives, nitration of (Tingle 
and Blanck), 1907, A., i, 120; 
1908, A., i, 778; (Witt and 
Witte), 1908, A., i, 874. 
oxidation of (Willstatter and Ma- ' 
jima), 1910, A., i, 748; (Majima), 
1911, A., i, 216 ; (Majima and 
AoKl), 1911, A., i, 992. 
oxidation of, by halogen acids (OsTiio- 
GoviOH and Sii,behmann), 1908, 
A., i, 373. 



Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzene), 

products of the oxidation of, by at- 
mospheric oxygen (Istrati), 1903, 

A., i, 82. 
and its homologues, direct reduction 

of (Sabatier and Senderens), 

1904, A., i, 660. 
cause of the red coloration of (Gibbs), 

1910, A., i, 550. 
and its homologues, cause of the red 

coloration of (Gibes), 1911, A., i, 

534. 
indulines from (Bacovescu), 1908, 

A., i, 825. 
compound of, with ammonia and 

nickel cyanide (Hofmann and 

Hochtlen), 1903, A., i, 469. 
compounds of, with l:2-anthraquinone 

(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 293. 
compounds of antimony trichloride 

and (Menschutkin), 1912, A., ii, 

923. 
and jo-chloro-, compounds of, with 

antimony trichloride (May), 1911, 

T., 1384; P., 125. 
additive compounds of, with bromo- 

nitrophenols (van Erp), 1910, A., 

i, 318. 
compounds of, with magnesium brom- 
ide (Menschutkin), 1906, A., i, 

943. 
compounds of, with metallic dichrom- 

ates(PARRAVANoand Pasta), 1907, 

A., i, 962. 
compound of, with mercuric iodide 

(Franqois), 1906, A., i, 644. 
compounds of, with metallic thio- 

cyanates (Grossmann and HCn- 

selkr), 1906, A., i, 8. 
existence of comj)Ound of phenol and, 

in the liquid state (Kisemann), 

1910, A., ii, 581. 
compound of, with zinc chloride 

(Hodges), 1911, A., i, 191. 
di-o-substituted, preparation of mono- 

acetyl derivatives of (Smith and 

Orion), 1908, T., 1249 ; P., 132. 
alkylated derivatives, compounds of, 

with s-trinitrobenzene (Hibbkrt and 

Sudborough), 1903, T., 1334; P., 

225. 
salts (Hilditch), 1911, T., 236. 

hydrolysis of, measured colori- 
metrically (Tizard), 1910, T., 
2490; P., 225. 
antimonyl tartrate (Yvon), 1910, A., 

i, 163. 
arsenyl tartrate (Yvon), 1910, A., i, 

310. 
calcium derivative (Erdmann and van 

DER Smissen), 1908, A., ii, 588. 



Aniline 



166 



Aniline {})henylamine, aminobenzeiie), 
and j3-bronio-, cobaltinitrites (Cun- 
ningham and Perkin), 1909, T., 
1565. 
hydrochloride, molecular weight of 
(Przyluska), 1910, A., 1, 106. 
conductivity and viscosity of aqueous 
solutions of (SiDGWiCK and 
Wilsdon), 1911, T., 1118 ; P., 
127. 
measurement of the hydrolysis of, 
by the hydrogen electrode (Loomis 
and Agree), 1912, A., ii, 125. 
and chloral alcoholate, three-phase 
lines in (Roozeboom and Leo- 
pold), 1906, A., ii, 654. 
double salts with palladous bromide 
and chloride (Gutbier), 1905, A., 
i, 584. 
magnesium haloid derivatives, action 
of, on ethyl chloroacetates (Bod- 
Roux), 1905, A., i, 685. 
^-hydroxynitrobeuzenate (Ostromiss- 

lrnsky), 1912, A., i, 23. 
magnesium iodide, action of esters of 
o-iodo-fatty acids on (Bodroux and 
Tabouby), 1907, A., i, 754. 
magnesium phosphate, attempts to 
prepare (Porcher and Brisac), 

1903, A., i, 618. 

hydrogen phosphite (Lemoult), 1906, 

A., i, 493. 
picrate (Suida), ^1908, A., i, 523 ; 

(ViGNON and t.viEVx), 1908, A., 

ii, 664. 
stannithiocyanate (Wei n land and 

Bames), 1909, A., i, 462. 
sulphate, chemical kinetics of the 

oxidation of (Bredig and Brown), 

1904, A., ii, 247. 

sulphite, compounds of, with alde- 
hydes (Speroni), 1903, A , i, 
246. 

hydrogen tartrate, rotatory power of 
(Minguin and Wohlgemuth), 1909, 
A., i, 11. 

detection of (Peset), 1909, A., ii, 
274. 

detection of small quantities of (Hol- 
leman), 1905, A., i, 272. 
Aniline, acetyl derivative. See Ace- 
tanilide. 

benzoyl derivative. See Benzanilidc. 

cyanoformyl derivative (Dieckmann 
and Kammerer), 1905, A., i, 
874, 

diacyl derivatives, isomeric change of, 
into acylaminoke tones (Chatta- 
way), 1904, T., 386; P., 43; 
(Chattaway and Lewis), 1904, 
T., 589, 1663; P., 60, 223. 



Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzcne), 
dibenzoyl derivative (Freundler), 

1904, A., i, 33. 

isomeric change of, into benzoyl-o- 

and -^-aminobenzophenols 

(Chattaway), 1903, P., 57. 

dipropionyl derivative, isomeric change 

of, into propionyl-^-aminopropio- 

phenoue (Chattaway), 1903, P., 

124. 

formyl derivative, crystalline and 

liquid modifications of (Obloff), 

1905, A., i, 643. 
a-iodopropionyl and o-iodobutyryl 

derivatives (Bodroux and Ta- 

boury), 1907, A., i, 754. 
isosuccinic acid derivative, antipyretic 

action of (Malerba), 1906, A., ii, 

693. 
thioisoacyl derivative (Sachs and 

LoEVY), 1903, A., i, 335. 
Aniline, acyl-halogen derivatives, and 

their isomerides (Chattaway and 

Wadmore), 1904, T., 180; P., 

16. 
bromo-derivatives, the wandering of 
bromine in the chlorination of 
(Reed and Orton), 1907, T., 
1543 ; P., 210. 

chloro-JV-acetyl derivatives of (Fre- 
richs), 1903, A., i, 610. 
bromo-, A^-alkyl substituted (Hill), 

1907, A., i, 692. 
p-bromo-, benzoyl and dibromobutyryl 

derivatives of (Autenrieth and 

Pretzell), 1905, A., i, 629. 
2:3-rfibromo- and 2-bromo-6-nitro- 

(Korner and Contardi), 1906, 

A., i, 641. 
2:6-(£?'bromo-, preparation of (Orton 

and Pearson), 1908, T., 735. 
2:3:4-iWbromo-, 2:3-rfibromo-6-nitro-, 

2:3-(£ibromo-4:6-rfinitro-, and 3:4:5- 

<ribromo-2-nitro- (Korner and 

Contardi), 1907, A., i, 118. 
bromonitro-derivativcs (Blanksma), 

1903, A., i, 333. 
4-bromo-3:6-rfmitro-, 2:4-(Zibromo- 

3 : 6-rfinitro-, and 2 : 6-dibromo- 3 : 4 -di- 

nitro- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 

298. 
2:5-c?ibromo-4-nitro-, and its hydro- 
chloride (Jackson and Calhane), 

1903, A.,i, 159. 
2:6-rfibromo-4-nitro- (Smith and 
Orton), 1907, T., 149; P., 
14. 

reduction of (Hewitt and Walk- 
er), 1907, T., 1141. 
2:3:4-<ribromo-6-nitro- (Jackson and 

FiSKE), 1903, A., i, 690. 



167 



Aniline 



Aniline, p-mono- and ij'i'bromonitroso-, 
acetyl derivative of (Hantzsch and 
Wf.chsler), 1903, A., i, 211. 
m-chloro-, formyl and propionyl 
derivatives (Davis), 1909, T., 
1398. 
effect of heat on a mixture of 
benzald ehy decy anohyd rin a n d 
(Bailey and McCombie), 1912, 
T., 2272 ; P., 266. 
j>-chloro- (Bodtker), 1904, A., i, 
570. 
benzoyl and thiobenzoyl derivatives 
of (v. Walther), 1903, A., i, 
583. 
thioacetyl derivative (Sachs and 
LoEVY), 1904, A., i, 307. 
dic\\\oro-, diazo-compound of, coupling; 
of, witli theophylline (Kalle & 
Co.), 1911, A., i, 507. 
2:5-ft'ichloro-, and its salts, benzoyl 
derivative, thiocarbaiuide, and 
sulphonic acid and its salts 
(NoELTiNG and Kopp), 1905, A., 
i, 872. 
reactivity of diazo-salts of 
(RoHNER), 1908, A., i, 482. 
Z-A-dich\Q\o-, azo-dye from(BADiscHE 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, 
A., i, 121. 
2:4:5-<rzchloro- and 2:4:5-<n'chloro-6- 
nitro-, formyl derivatives (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, 
A., i, 444. 
2:4:6-irichloro-, preparation of (Orton 

and King), 1911, T., 1192. 
3:4:6-<richloro-, azo-dyes from 

(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 322, 
7)e;itochloro-, and its acetyl derivative 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 408. 
2:6-fZichloro-4-bromo-, and its acetyl 
derivative (Reed and Orton), 1907, 
T., 1547 ; P., 210. 
3:5-fiichloro-4-brorao- (FLiJRSCHEiM), 

1905, A., i, 615. 
2:5-rfichloro-4:6-c?ibromo- (NoELTiNG 

and Kopp), 1905, A., i, 873. 
2:4:6-<richloro-3-bromo-, and its 
acetyl derivatives (Reed and 
Orton), 1907, T., 1552 ; P.. 210. 
chloro-jo-iodo-, and its hydrochloride, 
picrate, and thiocarbamide (Cald- 
well and Werner), 1907, T., 246 ; 
P., 17. 
chloronitro-, new (v. Ostromis- 

slensky), 1908, A., i, 868. 
3-chloro-6-nitro-, preparation of 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 297. 



Aniline, 4-chloro-3-nitro-, 2:4-, and 2:6- 
dtchloro-3-nitro-, 2:4:6-irichloro-3- 
nitro-, and their acetyl derivatives 
(Korner and Contardi), 1909, A., 
i, 220. 
«-chloro-m-nitro-, acetyl derivative of 

(Johnson), 1903, A., i, 581. 
2-chloro-4:6-c?mitro- (Ullmann and 

Sane), 1912. A., i, 104. 
3-chIoro-4:6-c?tnitro- (NiETZKi and 

Zanker), 1904, A., i, 150. 
o-fluoro-, and ^-fluoro-, hydrochloride 

(RiNKEs), 1912, A., i, 844. 
fluoronitro-derivatives (Holleman 
and Beekman), 1904, A., i, 
232. 
0- and p-iodo-, preparation of (v. 

Baeyer), 1905, A., i, 767. 
1:6- and 2:4-c?i-iodo-, and their 
diacetyl derivatives (Brenans), 
1904, A., i, 662. 
2:6-<^nodo-, and 2:3:6- and 2:4:5-i!W- 
iodo- (Korner and Belasio), 1908, 
A., i, 779. 
Z-A-di\oAo-, and its benzoyl derivative 

(Brenans), 1903, A., i, 478. 
2:3:5-<ri'iodo-, and its acetyl derivative 

(Brenans), 1904, A., i, 157- 
2:3:4 :6-<ei!raiodo- (Boyle), 1911, T., 

333. 
6-iodo-2-nitro- and 2:4-c?2:iodo-6-nitro- 
( Korner and Contardi), 1907, A., 
i, 118. 
nitro-derivatives, constitution of 

(Hirsch), 1903, A., i, 623. 
o-nitro- (Leuchs), 1907, A., i, 408. 
salts of (Weissenberger), 1912, A., 

i, 691. 
picrate (ViGNONand EviEux), 1908, 
A., ii, 664. 
?n-nitro-, action of bromine or of 
sodium hypobromite on, and 
some of its halogen derivatives 
(Korner and Contardi), 1908, 
A.,i, 523. 
action of calcium hypochlorite on 
(Korner and Contardi), 1909, 
A., i, 220. 
citrate and m-nitrophenyltartramate 
(Tingle and Burke), 1910, A., 
i, 21. 
iodination of (Korner and 

Belasio), 1908, A., i, 778. 
iodo-derivatives (Brenans), 1904, 

A.,i, 661. 
picrate and styphnate (Gibson), 
1908, T., 2100; P., 241. 
p-nitro-, preparation of (Clayton 
Aniline Co.), 1904, A., i, 393. 
chlorination of (Flurscheim), 
1908, T., 1772; P., 211. 



Aniline 



168 



Aniline, ^-nitro-, diazotised, stability of 
(Schwalbe), 1905, A., i, 952. 

propionyl derivative (Tingle and 
Burke), 1910, A., i, 21. 
0- and^-nitro-, melting points of mix- 
tures of (Tingle and Rolker), 

1908, A., i, 974. 
0-, m-, and^-nitro-, relation between 
the absorption spectra and chemi- 
cal constitution of (Baly, 
Edwards, and Stevi-art), 1906, 
T., 514; P., 35. 

melting point curves of binary 
mixtures of, and a new method 
of determining the composition 
of such mixtures (Tingle and 
Rolker), 1908, A., i, 408. 

solubility of, in alcohol (Tingle and 
Rolker), 1908, A., i, 974. 

synthesis of piperazine and pyrrole 
derivatives from (Borsche and 
Titsingh), 1908, A., i, 103. 

condensation of, with chloral 
(Wheeler and Weller), 1903, 
A., i, 246. 

condensation of, with^-nitrosobenz- 
aldehyde (Alway and Gortner), 
1906, A., i, 994. 

relative rates of oxidation of (Brad- 
SHAW), 1906, A., i, 360. 

reactions of, with phenyl carbimide 
(Michael and Cobb), 1908, A., i, 
949. 

mercury salts of (Jackson and 
Peakes), 1908, A., i, 523. 
2:4-c?tnitro-, iV -derivatives, crystalline 
forms of (Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 649. 

alkyl derivatives, synthesis of 
(Mulder), 1906, A., i, 491. 
2:4:6-ir-»nitro- (WiTT and Witte), 
1908, A., i, 875, 

additive compound of, with 2- 
methylindole (CiuSA and Vec- 
CHiOTTi), 1912, A., i, 755. 
tetranxixo-, (FLiJRSCHEiM and Simon), 

1910, P., 81. 

thio-. See Phenyl sulphide, op'-di- 

amino-. 
Anilines, alkylation of (Higley), 1907, 

A., i, 461. 
chlorination of (Orton and King), 

1911, T., 1185; P., 139. 
substituted, addition of hydrogen 

chloride to, at low temperatures 
(v. Korczynski), 1910, A., i, 550. 

transition of, into compounds of the 
ammonium type (Menschutkin 
and Simanowsky), 1903, A., i, 
749. 

bromo-, orientation of a series of 
(Hill), 1908, A., i, 256. 



Anilines, A''-chloro-, acetyl derivatives of, 
velocity of intramolecular rearrange- 
ment of atoms in (Blanksma), 1903, 
A.,ii, 137. 

nitro-, chromoisomerism and hoino- 
chromoisomerism of (Hantzsch), 
1910, A., i, 475, 727. 
isomeric, binary solution equilibria 
of the (Kremann), 1910, A., ii, 
930. 
mechanism of reduction of (Flurs- 
cheim), 1909, P., 21. 

rfinitro-, bromination of (Blanksma), 
1909, A., i, 297. 

thio-, preparation of sulphonic deri- 
vatives of (Aktien-Gesellschaft 
FUR Anilin-Fabrikation), 1909, 
A., i, 737. 

thiocyano-, acetyl derivatives, mole- 
cular rearrangement of, into labile 
^/-thiohydantoins, and the molecular 
rearrangement of the latter into 
stable isomerides (Johnson), 1903, 
A., i, 580. 
Aniline-black (Nover), 1907, A., i, 262, 
787 ; (Willstatter and Moore), 
1907, A.,a,642 ; (Bucherer).1907, 
A., i, 981 ; (Willstatter and 
DoROGi), 1909, A., i, 535, 975; 
(Green and Woodhead), 1910, T., 
2388 ; P., 223 ; 1912, T., 1117 ; P., 
136 ; (Willstatter and Cramer), 
1911, A., i, 90, 736 ; (Green and 
Wolff), 1911, A., i, 900 ; 1912, P., 
250. 

constitution of (Marsden), 1908, A., 
i, 226; (Bucherer), 1909, A., i, 
820. 

chemical technology of (Green),1909, 
A., i, 612. 
Aniline colouring matters, absorption 
of light in solutions of, from the 
standpoint of optical resonance 
(Kalandek), 1908, A,, ii, 139. 

flocculation of (Teague aud Buxton), 
1907, A., ii, 932. 

chemical relations between proteins 
and (Heidenhain), 1903, A., i, 
586. 

oxidation of, on the fibre (Kirpit- 
schnikoff), 1905, A., i, 540. 

action of, on invertin ( Meres ii- 
kowsky), 1904, A., i, 130. 

toxicity of (Bokorny), 1906, A., ii, 
297; (Meyer), 1907, A., ii, 
712. 

use of,in detection of bile pigments in 

urine (Petersen), 1912, A., ii, 107. 

Aniline dyeing, coudition of blood in 

men engaged in (Malden), 1907, A., 

ii, 981. 



169 



Anilinoanthraquinone 



Aniline oil, analysis of, volumetrically 
(ScHAPOSCHNiKOFF and Sachnow- 
sky), 1903, A., ii, 395. 
Aniline-red. See Magenta. 
Anilineazodiphenylene oxide (Mailhe), 

1912, A., i, 667. 
Anilineo cyanophenoxide (Anselmino), 

1903, A., i, 367. 
Aniline-iV-dicarboxylic acid, esters 
(DiELs and Nawia.sky), 1904, A., i, 
981. 
Aniline-3:6 disulphonic acid (Schultz), 

1906, A., i, 837. 
l-Aniline-2-sulpliinic acid, and 4-bromo-, 
and its sodium salt (Claasz), 1911, 
A., i, 436. 
Anilinesulphonamic acid (Weil and 

Weisse), 1910, A., i, 470. 
Aniline-o-sulphonic acid, i:5-dichloTO-, 
and its salts, preparation of (Aktien- 
Gesellschaft fur Anilin- 
Fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 825. 
;3-iodo- (Boyle), 1909, T., 1699. 
2-iodo-4-nitro-, and ^-nitro-, and their 

salts (Boyle), 1911, T., 329. 
i:Q-dimtTo-, potassium salt (Ullmann 
and Herre), 1909, A., i, 476. 
Aniline- m-8ulphonic acid (metanilic 
acid), 2:4:6-<ribromo-, andrfibromo- 
hydroxy-, diazotised compounds of, 
with ;8-naphthol (Noelting and 
Battegay), 1906, A., i, 222. 
2-A-dich.\oTO- (Zincke and Kuchen- 

becker), 1904, A., i, 458. 
2:5:6-/nchloro-, and its salts (Noel- 
ting and Battegay), 1906, A., i, 
221. 
2-chloro-3-nitro- (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 665. 
4:5-rft-iodo- (Boyle), 1911, T., 331. 
Aniline-T^-sulphonic acid (sulphanilic 
acid), preparation of (Aktienges- 

ELLSCHAFT FUR AnIMN FaBRIKA- 

tion), 1909, A., i, 220. 

solubility of, in water (Dolinski), 
1905, A., i, 524. 

amides of (Gelmo), 1908, A., i, 409. 

cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen), 
1907, T., 477. 

o-mono- and 2:b-di-c\\\oro- and o-nitro-, 
diazotised, compounds of, with )3- 
naphthol (Noelting and Batte- 
gay), 1906, A., i, 222. 

2:5-dzchloro-, and its salts (Noelting 
and Kopp), 1905, A., i, 873. 

7n,-iodo- (Boyle), 1909, T., 1709. 

2:^-dimtT0- , potassium salt (Ullmann 
and Kuhn), 1909, A., i, 475. 
Anilinesulphonic acids, acylation of 

(Schroeter and Rosing), 1906, A., i, 

415, 



Aniline-toluidine oil from Caucasian 

naphtha (Ogloblin), 1904, A., i, 729. 

Anilinoacetal (Wohl and Lange), 1908, 

A., i, 17. 
Anilinoacetamide, nitrosoamine (Waru- 

Nis and Sachs), 1904, A., i, 669. 
Anilinoacetic acid. See Phenylglycine. 
Anilinoacetiminoethyl ether, and its 
salts, and nitroso-derivative (Para- 
dies), 1904, A., i, 153. 
7-Anilinoacetoacetio acid, o-cyano-, 
ethyl ester, and its hydrochloride 
(Benary), 1908, A,, i, 601. 
Anilinoaceto-^-hydroxyanilide, ^-hydr- 
oxy-, and its hydrochloride (HiNS- 
berg), 1908, A., i, 453. 
Anilinoacetone and its hydrate 

(Richard), 1907, A., i, 7.55. 
Anilinoacetonitrile (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 754 ; 
(Farbwerke vobm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i, 
572. 
and its derivatives, preparation of 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1903, A., i, 
475. 
nitrosoamine (Warunis and Sachs), 

1904, A., i, 669. 

and its alkyl and o-chloro-derivatives 

(Knoevenagel, and Klucke),1904, 

A., i, 989. 

ai-Anilinoacetophenone, jo-chloro-, 

phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone 

(BuscH and Hefele), 1911, A., i, 584. 

Anilinoacetothioamide (.Johnson and 

BuRNHAM), 1912, A., i, 305. 
2-Anilinoacridone and its hydrochloride 

(Kalb), 1910, A., i, 638. 
7-Anilino-10-i)-aininophenylsafranol,7-;)- 
amino-, and its hydrochloride (Hel- 
ler), 1912, A., i, 917. 
3-Anilino-6-anilo-l:l-diniethyl-A='-cycZo- 
hexene, and its additive salts and 
acetyl derivative (Haas), 1906, T., 
203. 
Z:b-di-m-&m\no- and its resorcylate 
(Haas), 1906, T., 393 ; P., 63. 
Anilinoanilci/cZopentenedione, hydroxy- , 
(Jackson and Flint), 1910, A., i, 
178. 
Anilinoanisole. See Methoxydiphenyl- 

amine. 
l-Anilinoanthraqninone, and o-, and p- 
amino-, and their acetyl derivatives, 4' 
chloro-2'-nitro-, and o-, and p-i\\iro- 
(Ullmann and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 
467. 
1 -Anilinoanthraquinone, op-di&mvao-, 
(Laub6 and Libkind), 1910, A., i, 
494. 



Anilinoanthraquinone 



170 



2-Anilinoanthraqainone,oj)7-(^mmino-,aDd 

op-dinitro- (Laub^ and Libkind), 

1910, A., i, 493. 
Anilinoanthraqainones, 1- and 2-, p- 

bromo- (Laube), 1907, A., i, 941. 
2-Amlino-l:4-aiithraquinoiie-4-anil 

(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 294. 
l-Anilinoanthraquinoiie-2-carbozyl 

chloride (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 980. 
l-Anilinoantliraquinoiie-2-carboxylic 

acid and its sodium salt, and 4'- 

chloro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 980 ; 1912, A., 

i, 980. 
l-?^-Anilino-TO-azoplienyI-2-inethyl- 

benziminazole, 5-nitro-, and its acetyl 

derivative (Brand), 1907, A., i, 801. 
4-Anilmoazo-l-plienyl-3-methyl-5-pyr- 

azolone (BiJLOW and Bozenhardt), 

1910, A., i, 233. 
m-Anilinoazo-^n^-toluidine, azo-dye from 

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius, 

& Bruning), 1906, A., i, 466. 
w-Amlinobenzaldehyde-jwnitro- and -o- 

chloro-p-nitro-phenylhydrazone (Pon- 

zio), 1910, A., i, 339, 
Anilinobenzene. See Diphenylamine. 
Anilinobenzeneazobenzene-j^-sulphonic 

acid. See Orange IV. 
Anilinobenzoic acid. See Diphenyl- 

aminecarboxylic acid. 
Anilinobenzophenone, tetrahydvoxy- 

(Ehrmann), 1911, A., i, 459. 
2- Anilinobenzophenone, 5-nitro- (Ull- 
mann and Ernst), 1906, A., i, 205. 

3:5-dinitro-, 3:5-c?initro-^-amino-, and 
3:5-dinitro-o-hydroxy- (Ullmann 
and Broido), 1906, A., i, 189. 
Anilino-^-benzoquinone (Willstattek 

and Majima), 1910, A., i, 748. 
Anilino-^-benzoquinoneanil,ainino-, and 

its sulphate and hydrochloride (Ma- 
jima), 1911, A., i, 216. 
6-AniIino-i?-benzoquinonedianil, 2- 

amino- (Majima and Aoki), 1911, A., 

i, 992. 
1-Anilinobenzothiazole and its bromo- 

derivatives (Hugershoff), 1903, A., 

i. 865. 
Anilinobenzozazole and its acetyl 

derivative (Young and Dunstan), 

1908, T., 1052 ; P., 136. 
Anilinobenzoylstyrene (Watson), 1904, 

T., 1326; P, 181. 
/3-AniIinobenzylacetoacetic acid, ethyl 

ester (Ruhemann and Watson), 1904, 

T.,1177; (liuHEMANN), 1904, T., 1451; 

P. , 206. 
Anilinobenzy lacetophenone (Mayer), 

1905, A., i, 214, 



/8-Anilinobenzylacetylacetone, m- and 
jo-chloro- (Ruhemann and Watson), 

1904, T., 1175; P., 175. 
Anilinobenzyl-laevulic acid (Mayer), 

1905, A., i, 357. 
l-a-Anilinobenzyl-2-naphthol-3-carb- 

ozylic acid, methyl ester, and its 
hydrochloride (Friedl), 1910, A., i, 
742. 
4-Anilino-l-benzylplithalazine (Lieck), 

1906, A., i, 50. 
Anilinobromomaleic anhydride and its 

anil (Salmony and Simonis), 1905, 
A., i, 632. 

5 - Anilino - 1 -jj -bromophenyl-2 : 3- di- 
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and 
Abraham), 1911, A., i, 1038. 

o-Anilinobutylbenzene and its additive 
salts (Busch and Rinck), 1905, A., i, 
519. 

l-Anilino-2-<erf.-butyl-4:5-diphenyl- 
pyrrole(BooN), 1910, T., 1259 ; P., f'4. 

;8-Anilino-n- and -iso-butyranilides 
(AuTENRiETH and Pretzell), 1903, 
A., i, 474. 

a-Anilinot'sobutyronitrile and its deriva- 
tives (Mulder), 1907, A., i, 508. 

;3-Anilino-a chloroacetylcrotonic acid, 
methyl ester (Benary), 1909, A., i, 890. 

4-Anilino-2:3:6-^rtchIorobenzenedi- 
azonium nitrate, jochloro- (Jacobson, 
Bartsch, Loeb, and Steinbrenck), 
1909, A., i, 684. 

Anilinochloromaleic anhydride and its 
anil (Salmony and Simonis), 1905, 
A., i, 632. 

Anilino-jo-chIorophenyl-;?-chlorostyryl- 
methyl chloride, ^-nitro- (Straus and 
Ackermann), 1910, A., i, 242. 

6-AniIino-l-i[?-chlorophenyl-2:3 di- 
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and 
Abraham), 1911, A., i, 1038. 

4-Anilinocoumarin {benzotclronanilidc), 
(Anschutz, Anspach, Fresenius, 
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 662. 

4 Anilinocoumarin-Scarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester {Z-carhethoxybenzoletron- 
anilide) and anilide (Anschutz, Ans- 
pach, Fresenius, and Glaus), 1909, 
A., i, 661. 

Anilinocrotonatebenzylideneaceto- 
acetic acid. See /S-Anilino-S-phenyl- 
A^-heptenone-7'e-dioarboxyiic acid. 

Anilinocyanamide (Pellizzari), 1907, 
A., i, 873. 

2-AniIinodehydroacridone (Kalb), 1910, 
A., i, 638. 

AniIinodibenzoylmethane(WiELANDand 
Block), 1904, A., i, 656. 
and its nitrosoaniine (Wieland and 
Bloch), 1906, A., i, 466, 



I 



171 



Anilinoethylthiolpyrimidine 



Anilinodibenzylanthracene (Lippmann 
and Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 866. 

Anilinodihydrogallorubin ( Feuerstein 
and Brass), 1904, A., i, 344. 

iV- Anilinodihydrophenazine, 1 : 3-c?initio- 
N-dinitTO- (Leemann and Granu- 
mougin), 1908, A., i, 478. 

6-Anilinodiliydro-2-pyrimidone and its 
hydrochloride (Wheeler and Bris- 
tol), 1905, A., i, 485. 

2-Anilinodihydro-6-pyrimidone (John- 
son and Johns), 1906, A., i, 456. 
action of methyl iodide on (Johnson 
andHEYL), 1907, A., i, 877. 

2-AiiilinodiIiydro-6-pyrimidone, 5- 

brorao- (Wheeler, Bristol, and 
Johnson), 1905, A., i, 483. 

Anilinodihydrouracil (Gabriel), 1905, 
A., i, 266. 

Anilinodimaleic acid anil (Wohl and 
Freund), 1907, A., i, 585. 

4-Anilino-l:l-dimethyl-A':^-c?/cZohexadi- 
en-5-ol and its hydrochloride and 
acetyl derivative (Haas), 1906, T., 202. 

3-Aiiilino-l:l-dimethyl-A':^-c?/c/ohexadi- 
en-5-ol, m- and ^amino-, and their 
additive salts and acetyl derivatives 
(Haas), 1906, T., 389; P., 63. 

3-Aniliiio-l:l-dimethyl-A^-c3/cZohexen- 
5-one, A^-acetyl derivative and its 
semicarbazone (Haas), 1906, T., 203. 

3-Aiiilino-l:l-diiDethyl-A'-c?/cZoliexenyl- 
idene-5 cyanoacetic acid, ethyl ester 
(CROs.sLEYandGiLLiNG), 1910, T., 527. 

4-Aiiilino-2:6-dimetliylnicotiiiic acid and 
its derivatives (Michaelis and Hev- 
den), 1909, A., i, 529. 

5 - Anilino - 1 : 3- dimethylpyr azole (Mi- 
chaelis and Laciiwitz), 1910, A., i, 
642. 

l-Amlino-5:5-dimetIiyl-2-thiohydaiitoin 
and its 3-ethyl and 3-pheuyl deriva- 
tives (Bailev, Aci!EE, and Miller), 
1904, A., i, 827. 

4-Anilinodiphenyl, 3-amino-, and its 
derivatives (DziURZYNSKi), 1908, 
A.,i, 696. 
4'-amino-, hydrochloride of (BuscH 
and Hobein), 1907, A., i, 552. 

a-Anilinodiphenylacetanilide (Kling- 
er), 1912, A., i, 557. 

a- Anilinodiphenylacetic anh ydride 

(ST0LL15). 1910, A., i, 7S8. 

2'-Aiiilinodiphenylamine, 2-A:6-J>'-tetra- 
nitro- (Kehrmann and Riera y 
PuNTi), 1911, A., i, 926. 

4'-Anilinodiphenylamine-2-carboxylic 
acid (Kalb), 1910, A., i, 638. 

Anilinodiphenyl-benzyl- and -methyl- 
guanidines (Busch and Mehrtens), 
1906, A., i, 116. 



^-Anilinodiphenylcarbamide (Kram- 
mer), 1912, A,, i, 916. 

3-Amlino-l:4-diphenyl-4:5-diliydro- 
l:2:4-triazole and its 5-inethyl deriv- 
ative (Busch and Mehrtens), 1906, 
A., i, 115. 

4-Anilino-l:5-diphenyldihydrotriazole, 
endothio-, and its nifrosoamine 
(Busch, Kamphausen, and Schnei- 
der), 1903, A., i, 533. 

a-Anilinodiphenyleneacetanilide (Klin- 

• GER), 1912, A., i, 558. 

Anilinodiphenylguanidine, j»-bromo- 
(Busch and Brandt), 1907, A., i, 
260. 
^-mono- and rfi-chloro-, and their 
hydrochlorides (Busch and 
Brandt), 1906, A., i, 465. 

Anilinodiphenyl-methane and -ethane 
and their additive salts (Busch and 
RiNCK), 1905, A., i, 519. 

5-Amlino-l:2-diphenyl-l:2:3-triazole 
(Busch), 1907, A., i, 259. 

3-Anilino-l:5-diphenyl-l:2:4-triazole 
and its benzoyl derivative (Wheeler 
and Beardsley), 1903, A., i, 294. 

1 - Anilino-2: 6-dipbeny 1- 1 : 3 :4-triazole, 
iV^-acetyl derivative and methiodide of 
(ST0LL15), 1907, A., i, 654. 

Anilinodithiocarbamic acid, ammonium 
salt (LosANiTscH), 1907, A., i, 694. 

Anilinoethenylaminoxime and its hydro- 
chloride (Paradies), 1904, A., i, 153. 

2-Anilino-5-ethoxydihydro-6-pyrimi- 
done (Johnson and Heyl), 1907, A., 
i, 878. 

2-Anilino-5-etlioxypyrimidine and 6- 
aniino-, and 6-chloro- (Johnson and 
Heyl), 1907, A., i, 878. 

a-Anilino-o-ethylanisoIe (Anselmino), 

1907, A., i, 914. 
a-Anilinoethylbenzene and its salts and 

nitroso-derivative (Busch), 1904, 
A., i, 664. 
reactions of (Busch and Rinck), 1905, 
A., i, 519. 
jS-Anilinoethyl ethyl ketone and its 
semicarbazone and pheiiylcarbamide 
(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 
5l66. 
ySAnilino-a-ethylpropionanilide (Blaise 

and Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 627. 
jS-Anilinoethyl propyl ketone and its 
phenylcarbamide(BLAisEand Maire), 

1908, A., i, 566. 
2-Anilino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine and 

its hydrochloride (Wheeler and 
Bristol), 1905, A., i, 485. 
6-Anilino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine, 5, 
iodo-, and its sulphate (Johnson and 
Johns), 1906, A., i, 456, 



Anilino-fatty acids 



172 



a-Anilino-fatty acids, mercuriated, syn- 
thesis of (Schoeller, ScHRAUTH, and 
Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699. 

^-Anilinofuchsonephenylimine and its 
salts (v. Baeyer and Villiger), 
1904, A., i, 787. 

Anilinoglyozimedimethylmalonylic acid 
(yoxiynino-^-phenylhydroxyhydrazone- 
aa-dimethylpropionylacetic acid) , 

methyl and^-chloro- (Perkin), 1903, 
T., 1222. 

Anilinoglyozylic acid, aniline salt 
(Heller and Emrich), 1904, A., i, 
731. 

l-Anilinoc2/c^oliexane, 1-cyano- (Ult^e), 
1909, A., i, 295. 

2-Anilinoct/cZohexanol and its hydro- 
chloride (Brunel), 1905, A., i, 869. 

2-Aniliiio-Ai-c2/c^ohexene-l-carboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and Merkel), 
1909, A., i, 158. 

a-Anilino2sohexylbenzene and its addi- 
tive salts (BuscH and Rinck), 1905, 
A., i, 519. 

l-Aniliiio-2-hydroxyanthraquinone, p- 
amino-, and jo-nitro- (Laub6 and 
Konig), 1909, A., i, 54. 

l-Anilino-6-hydroxynaphthacenequin- 
one, and its diacetyl derivative 
(Bentley, Fkiedl, Thomas, and 
Weizmann), 1907, T., 419. 

10(7)-Anilino-l-hydroxynaphthacene- 
quinone, 7{10)-chloro- (Harrop, 
NouRis, and Weizmann), 1909, T., 
285. 

Anilino-o-Iiydroxyphenylacetamide, and 
its hydrochloride (Rohde and Schar- 
TKL). 1910, A., i, 775. 

3-Anilino-6-hydroxyphenyl?'sonaphtha- 
phenazonium chloride (Kehrmann 
and Brunei,), 1908, A., i_, 579. 

1 - Anilino -2:4:6- ^/iliy droxypiper idine 
trisulphite, sodium salt of (Schen- 
kel), 1910, A., i, 875. 

l-Anilino-2:3-rfihydroxy-4-pyridone and 
its derivatives (Peratoneu and Cara- 
pelle), 1912, A., i, 301. 

4-Anilino-2-hydroxyquinoline and its 
3-benzoyl derivative (v. Niementow- 
SKi). 1907, A., i, 1081. 

4-Aiiilinoindanthren (Scholl and Ber- 

BLINGF.R), 1904, A., i, 111. 

6-Anilinoindazole, 5:7-e?initro- (Zincke 

and Kuchenbeckeb), 1905, A., i, 

488. 
4-Anilino-l-indoxylbenzene (Friedlan- 

DER and Schuloff), 1908, A., i, 

675. 
Anilinoitaconic acid, methyl ester 

(WisLiCKNUs, Boklen, and Keuthe), 

1909, A , i, 11. 



Anilinoketo-. See Ketoanilino-. 
)3-Anilino-ketone8 from fatty ketones, 

properties of (Mayer), 1905, A., i, 

214, 357, 791. 
Anilinomalonic acid, ethyl ester, acid 
derivative (Curtiss), 1903, A., i, 
162. 

nitroso-, ethyl ester (Curtiss), 1903, 
A., i, 162, 754. 
Anilinomethoxybenzoic acid. See 

Methoxydiphenylaminecarboxylic 

acid. 
2-Anilino-4'-niethoxybenzophenone, 5- 

nitro- (Ullmann and Ernst), 1906, 

A., i, 206. 
2-Aiiilino-6-metb.oxypyrimidine (John- 
son and Heyl), 1907, A., i, 878. 
5-Anilino-l-methylamino-2:4:6-<rmitro- 

benzene (Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 

158. 
l-Anilino-2-methylantliraquinone, p- 

bromo- and o-chloro- (LAUBfe and 

Konig), 1909, A., i, 55. 
4- Anilino-l-methylanthraqainone (Hel- 
ler, Gbunthal, and Rchtenberg), 

1912, A., i, 358. 
Anilinometbylcarbinol and its salts and 
benzoyl derivative (Kolshobn), 
1904, A., i, 675. 

and its hydrochloride and picrate 

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i, 

418. 

2-Anilino-3-methylcinchoiiic anilide 

(Ornstein), 1907, A., i, 444. 
Anilinomethylcitraconaiiil(FiCHTERand 

Goldhaber), 1904, A., i, 648. 
4-Anilino-7-methylcoumarin (An- 

scHUTz, Wagner, and Junkers- 

dorf), 1909, A., i, 664. 
4-Anilino-7-methylcoumarin-3-carb- 

oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and anilide 

(Anschutz, Wagnek, and Junkers- 

dorf), 1909, A., i, 664. 
2- Anilino- 1- and -2-methyldihydro-6- 

pyrimidones (.Johnson and Heyl), 

1907, A., i, 878. 
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetanilide, p- 

bromo- (Da ins and Brown), 1909, 

A., i, 781. 
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetic acid, p- 

bromo-, ethvl ester (Dains and 

Brown), 1909, A., i, 781. 
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetyl j>-bromo- 

anilide, and p-bromo- (Dains and 

Buown), 1909, A., i, 781. 
Anilino-^- methylenecamphor, rotatory 
power of (Pope and Read), 1909, 
T., 177; P., 19. 

0; m-, andjs-nitro- (Pope and Read), 
1909, T., 182. 



173 



Anilinophenosafranine 



4-Anilinomethylene-l:3-diplienyl-5- 
pyrazolone (Dains and Hrown), 1909, 
A., i, 782. 

Anilinomethylenehomoplitlialie acid, 
ethyl ester (Dieckmann and Meiseh), 
1908, A., i, 895. 

4-Aniliiiometliylene-l-phenyl-3-methyl- 
S-pyrazolone, and ;w-bromo- (Dains 
and Brown), 1909, A., i, 782. 

6-Anilino-4-methyl-5-etliylpyrimidine, 
2-amino- (Byk), 1903, A., i, 658. 

4-Aniliao-iV-methyl-lutidinium salts 
(MiCHAELis and Hillmann), 1907, 
A., i, 727. 

6-Anilino-9-methyI-aj3-napIithaphen- 
azlne, 8-aniino- (Ullmann and Un- 
kersmit), 1905, A., i, 554. 

6-Aniliiiomethyl-2-phenyldiliydroi.so- 
indole and its hydrobromide (Ciusa), 
1906, A., i, 942. 

3-Anilino-2-methyl-4-quinazolone (An- 
scHiJTz, Schmidt, and Greiffrn- 
berg), 1903, A., i, 58. 
7-amino-, acetyl derivative (Bogert, 
Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A., 
i, 895. 

2-Anilino-4-metliylthiazole, acetyl de- 
rivative (Young and Crookes), 1905, 
P., 308. 

4-Anilino-2-metliyltliiolpyrimidine, 6- 
aniino-, and 5-j9-ciibronio-6-amino- 
(JoHNSON and Johns) 1905, A., i, 837. 

l-Amlino-5-methyltriazole, and its -4- 
carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester 
and silver salt (Wolff, Bock 
LoRENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 
206. 

5-Aniliiio-l-methyM:2:3-triazole (Dim- 
roth and He.ss), 1909, A., i, 268. 

Anilinonaphthacenequinone (Orchard- 
son and Weizmann), 1906, T., 118. 

Anilinonaphthalene, l-amino-S-o^-c^i- 
nitrO", and its derivatives (Sachs and 
Forster), 1911, A., i, 754. 

Anilinonaphthalene. See also Phenyl- 
naphthylamine. 

6-Anilinonaplitliaplienazozoniam, 3- 
amino-, and the lenco-compound and 
its acetyl derivative (Kehrmann, de 
Gottrau, and Leemann), 1907, A., 
i, 554. 

Anilinonaphthaplienozazone (Fischer 
and Hepp), 1903, A., i, 654. 

2-Aiiilino-a-naphtliaquinone, ;j-amino-, 
and its sulphate (Pummerer and 
Bras.s), 1911, A., i, 654. 

Anilino-1 :4-napiitliaquinoneamI (v. 
Euler), 1906. A., i, 369 ; (A. and 
H. V. Euler), 1906, A., i, 370. 

Anilinonaphthaqoinonediketohydr- 
indene (Stadler), 1903, A,, i, 102. 



2-Anilino-a-naplitliol. See l:2Naphtha- 

quinolanil. 
8-Amlino-a-naplitliol-3:6-di8ulpIionic 

acid, sodium and sodium hydrogen 

salts (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 914. 
Anilino-2-iiaphthylaniiiie, 1-di- and -tri- 

nitro- (Kaufler), 1907, A., i, 

308. 
8-Anilino-l-/3-naplithyI-3-metliyIpyr- 

azole and its iV^-benzoyl and -methyl 

derivatives (Michaelis and Danz- 

Fuss), 1905, A., i, 481. 
S-Anilinouaphtliylozamic acid, op-di- 

nitro-, ethyl and methyl esters (Sachs 

and Forster), 1911, A., i, 755. 
8-Aiiilino-l-naphthylphenylearbamide, 

op-dimtxo- (Sachs and Forster), 

1911, A,, i, 755. 
8-Anilino-l-naphthylpIienyltliiocarb- 

amide, o;t?-c^initro- (Sachs and For- 
ster), 1911, A., i, 755. 
8-Anilino-l-naphtliylsuccinaiiiic acid, 

op-dimivo-, and its anhydride (Sachs 

and Forster), 1911, A., i, 755. 
5-Anilino-2:4:6-^WuitropIienyl methyl 

ether. See 3-Methoxydiphenylamine, 

2:4:6-<rinitro-. 
8-Anilino-l-m-nitrophenyl-3-inethyl- 

pyrazole (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing, 

and Boie), 1911, A., i, 235. 
4-Aiiiliiio-6-nitro-??i-toluic acid, op-di- 

nitro- (Errera and Maltese), 1906, 

A., i, 85. 
Anilino-oziminoacetonitrile (Stein- 

KOPF and JtJRGENS), 1911, A., i, 

530. 
An ilino - oziminoz.$oozazolone ( Wieland 

and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 611, 
8-Anilinoparazanthine (Boehringer 

& Sohne), 1905, A., i, 230. 
Anilinocj/dopentenedione, bromo- and 

^Wbrorao- and hydroxy-, and its acetyl 

derivative (Jacksok and Flint), 1910, 

A., i, 178. 
2-Anilinoperiiuidine and its picrate 

(Sachs), 1909, A., i, 431. 
10-Anilinophenanthrene, 9-hydroxy-, 

(Schmidt and Lumpp), 1910, A., i, 

313. 
2-Anilinophenetole, 3:5-c2initro- (Blank- 

sma), 1905, A., i, 431. 
3-Anilinophenetole, 4:6-(£initro- (Blank- 

sma), 1904, A.,i, 577. 
5- Anilinophenosafranine (Barbier and 
Sisley), 1907, A., i, 160. 

phenylated, synthesis of, and its addi- 
tive salts (Barrier and Sisley), 
1908, A., i, 64. 
as-Anilinophenosa&anine (Barrier and 

Sisley), 1907, A., i, 160. 



Anilinophenotoluazothionium 174 



3-Anilinoplienotolaazothioniuiii, 7-benz- 

oylamino-2:4-diacetylamiDO-, and 2:4- 

rfiamino-7-benzoylamino-, 6-chlorides 

(MiTsuGi, Beyschlag, and Mohlatj), 

1910, A., i, 338. 
1 - Anilino - 5-phenozyantliraqainone 

(Farbenfabriken voiiM. F. Bayer 

& Co.), 1905, A., i, 798. 
l-Anilino-8-phenoxyanthraquinone 

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 

& Co.), 1906, A., i, 519. 
/3-Anilino-7-phenoxy-o-^-chloroplienyl- 

crotononitriI.e (v. Walther and Her- 

schel), 1911, A., i, 238. 
7-Anilino-a-phenoxypropanol (Four- 
NEAU), 1910, A., i, 247. 

and its picrate (Les Etablissements 
PouLENC FRfeRES and Fourneau), 
1911, A., i, 291. 
Anilinophenylacetonitrile, m-chloro- 
(Bailey and McCombie), 1912, T., 
2273 ; P., 266. 

^-hydroxy-, and its amide (Bucherer 
and GROMtE), 1906, A., i, 350. 
Anilinophenylacetothioamide (Johnson 

and CiiERNOFF), 1912, A., i, 810. 
3-Anilino-4-phenyl-l-jo-bromophenyl- 

4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole (Busch and 

Brandt), 1907, A., i, 260. 
7-Amlino-7-phenylbutyric acid, )3-nitro-, 

methyl ester (Wieland), 1904, A. ,i, 55. 
^j-Anilinophenylcarbamide, and its 

bromo-derivative (Krammer), 1912, 

A., i, 916. 
6-Anilino-3-phenyldihydropyrazoquin- 

azolone (Michaelis and Leo), 1910, 

A., i, 515. 
j3-Anilino-)3-phenylethyl alkyl ketones 

(Mayer), 1905, A., i, 212, 357. 
Anilinophenylfluorene (Kliegl), 1905, 

A., i, 187. 
2-Aniliiiophenylglycine, 5-nitro- (Rets- 

sert and Goll), 1905, A., i, 247. 
/8-Anilino-5-phenyl-AP-heptenone-7e-di- 

oarboxylic acid [anilinocrotonate- 

benzylideneacetoacetic acid), ethyl ester 

(Knokvenagel, Erler, and Rei- 

necke), 1903, A., i, 652. 
4-Aiiilino-4-phenylhydantoin (Gabriel), 

1907, A., i, 91. 
o-Anilino-e-phenylliydrazinopiperylene, 

m-chloro- (Konig), 1911, A., i, 485. 
/S-Anilino-S-phenylhydroxyhydrazone- 

ao-dimethylvaleric acid, 7-oximino-j8- 

hydroxy-. Sec Dianilinoglyoximedi- 

niethylmalonylic acid. 
Amlinophenyliminoalloxanic acid 

(KtJHLiNG and Kaselitz), 1906, A., 

i, 463. 
4-Aiiilinopheiiylimino-3-phenylisoox- 

azolone (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 687. 



7-Anilino-a-phenylimino-A/3-propyleiie, 
)8-bromo- and )3-chloro-, liydrobromide 
and hydrocliloride of (Dieckmann and 
Platz), 1905, A., i, 117. 

)3-Aniliuo-j3-plienyl-a-lactic acids, i.so- 
meric (Erlenmeyer and Barkow), 

1906, A., i, 237. 
Anilinophenylmethanesulphonic acid, 

aniline and sodinm salts (Knorvena- 
GEL and Klucke), 1904, A., i, 
989. 
5-Anilino-l-plienyl-3-methyl-4-antipyr- 
inylpyrazole and its additive salts and 
its 5-iV-acetyl derivative (Michaelis, 
Rademacher, and Schmiedekampf), 

1907, A., i, 732. 

5 -Anilino - 1 -phenyl- 3-metliylpyrazole 
(Michaelis and Hefner), 1904, 
A., i. 112. 
and its salts and derivatives 
(Michaelis), 1911, A., i, 1037. 
Anilinophenyl-a-naphthylmethane and 
its hydrochloride (Busch and Rinck), 
1905, A., i, 520. 
Anilinophenylnitroetliane (Mayer), 

1905, A., i, 357. 
^^-Anilinophenyl-onitrophenylcarb- 

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916. 
2?-Anilinophenyl-4-nitro-o-tolylcarb- 

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916. 
jw-Anilinophenyl-3-nitro-jo-toIylcarb- 

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916. 
3-AniIino-5-phenyhsooxazole, 4-amino- 

and 4-nitroso- (Wieland and Gmelin), 

1910, A., i, 784. 
4-Anilino-l-phenyIpIithalazine (Lieck), 

1906, A., i, 51. 

3-AniIino-l:4- and -4:l-phenyl-^-tolyl- 
4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole8 (Busch 
and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 118. 

Anilinophenyl-;7-tolyIguanidine (Busch 
and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 118. 

5-Anilino-l-plienyl-l:2:3-triazole (Dim- 
roth and Hess), 1909, A., i, 269. 

3-Anilino-l-phenyl-l:2:4-triazole, 5- 
amino-, and its acetyl derivative and 
hydrochloride ( Fromm and v. GoNCz), 

1907, A., i, 873. 
5-Anilino-l-phenyl-l:2:4-triazole, 3- 

amino-, and its acetyl derivative and 

hydrochloride (Fromm and v. GoNcz), 

1907, A., i, 873. 
5-Anilino-4-phenyItriazole and salts of 

(DiMROTH and Hess), 1909, A,, i, 

268. 
3-Anilino-4-phenyl-5-triazolone (Busch 

and Blume), 1907, A., i, 261. 
Anilino-9-phenylxanthenyl chloride, 

S-.Q-di-p-amino , and 3:6-di-p- 

hydroxy- (Pope and Howard), 1911, 

T., 553. 



^ 



175 Anilinotriphenyldihydro . . . 



Anilinophosphoryl chloride, amino-, 

benzoyl derivative (Titherley and 

WoRUALL), 1909, T., 1152 ; P., 150. 
l:5-Anilinopiperidiiioanthraqumone 

(Fakbenfabrikenvorm. F. Bayer & 

Co.), 1903, A., i, 499. 
7-Anilino-A/3-propene-a-al, j8-broino- 

and )3-chloro- (Dieckmann and 

Platz), 1905, A., i, 117. 
l-Anilino-A^-cyc^opropen-S-one (Jackson 

and Flint), 1910, A., i, 178. 
iS-Anilinopropionanilide and its hydro- 
chloride (Autenrieth and Pretzell), 

1903, A., i, 474. 
a-Anilinopropionitrile (Badische Ani- 

LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 

754. 
o-Anilinopropylbenzene and its additive 

salts (BuscH and Rinck), 1905. A., i, 

519. 
S-Aniliiio-l-propylideneamiiionaphtha- 

lene, op-dinitro- (Sachs and Forster), 

1911, A., i, 755. 
a-Anilino-a-^-zsopropylphenylethane 

and its hydrochloride (BuscH and 

Rinck), 1905, A., i, 520. 
)8-Amlino-a-propylpropionanilide 

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, A., 

i, 628. 
4- Anilinopyridazonean throne * (Ull- 

mann), 1912, A., i, 1028. 
2-Anilinopyrimidine, synthesis of, and 
its additive salts and 6-chloro- 
derivative (Johnson and Heyl), 
1907, A., i, 877. 

6-chloro-5-bromo- (Wheeler, Bris- 
tol, and Johnson), 1905, A., i, 
483. 
3-Anilino-4-quinazolone-2-carboxylic 

acid, ethyl ester (Bogert and Gort- 

ner), 1910, A., i, 284. 
Anilinoquinoline, nitro- and nitroamino- 

derivatives and their additive salts 

and acetyl derivatives (Meigen, 

Gahbs, Merkelbach, andWiCHERN), 

1908, A., i, 580. 
4-AnilinoqaiiioUne and 2-chloro- and 

its hydrochloride (v. NiEMENTOWSKi), 

1907, A., i, 1081. 
8-Anilinoqainoline, 5-chloro-6-hydroxy- 

(FiJHNER), 1907, A., i, 150. 
Anilinoquinones, oxidntion of, to benz- 
idine derivatives (Brass), 1912, A., i, 

874. 
3-Anilinorhodanic acid (Andreasch), 

1907, A., i, 233. 
o-Anilinoiwrosindone (Fischer and 

RuMEu), 1907, A., i, 982, 
3-Amlino-2-8tyryl-4-dihydroquinazo- 

lone (BooEUT and Beal), 1912, A., i, 

394. 



Anilinotartronic acid, methyl ester 
(GiTRTiss and Spencer), 1909, A., i, 
764. 

j8-Anilino-aa;8j3-tetraplieiiylpropionic 
acid, /3-lactam of (Staudinger and 
Jelagin), 1911, A., i, 215. 

8-AnilinotlieophylIine (Boehringer & 
Sohne), 1905, A., i, 231. 

Anilinothioacetamide (Paradies), 1904, 
A., i, 153. 

3-Anilinothiohydantoin (Frerichs and 
Forster), 1910, A., i, 191. 

3-AnilinotoIuene, 4-nitro- (Borsche, 
WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, A., i, 
367. 

2-Aiiilinotolaene-a>-sulplionic acid, 5- 
nitro-, sodium salt (Farbwerke 
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 662. 

Anilino-i'>-toluidinophosphoric acid and 
its alkaloidal salts (Luff and Kip- 
ping), 1909, T., 1998. 

6-Anilino-2-c»- and -??-toluidinopyrimi- 
dines (Johnson, Storey, ancl Mc- 
CoLLUM), 1908, A., i, 838. 

^-Anilino-o-, -m-, and -p-tolylcarbamides 
(Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916. 

5 • Anilino- 1 -;'-tolyl-3-;nethylpyrazole, 
5 -acetyl and 5-benzoyl derivatives 
(Michaelis and Risse), 19il, A., i, 
1039. 

6-Anilino-2-j!)-tolyl-4-methylpyrimidiiie 
(Johnson, Storey, and McCollum), 
1908, A., i, 838. 

l-AniIino-4-jo-tolylthiolantliraquinone- 
2-carboxylic acid (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 980. 

5-Aniliiio-l:2:3-triazole and its deriva- 
tives (Dimroth, Marshall, and 
Hess), 1909, A., i, 268. 

5-Anilino-l:2:3-triazole-4-carbozylic 
acid (Dimroth, Werner, and 
Hess), 1909, A., i, 267. 
methyl and ethyl esters and acetate of 
the latter (Dimroth and Werner), 
1909, A., i, 267. 

/3-AnilinotricarbaIlylic acid and its 
salts (Schroeter, Schwambokn, and 
Stassen), 1905, A., i, 819. 

Anilinotriphenylamine and j[>-amino- 
and^-chloro- and their acetyl deriva- 
tives, and ^-nitro- (Gambarjan), 
1908, A., i, 1016. 

o-Anilinotriphenylcarbinol (v. Baeykr 
and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 899. 

^-Anilinotriphenylcarbinol and its 
methyl ether (v. Baeyer and Villi- 
ger), 1904, A., i, 309. 

3-Anilino-l:4:6-triphenyl-4:5-dihydro- 
l:2:4-triazole (BuscH and Mehr- 
tens), 1906, A., i, 117. 



Anilinotriphenylmethane ... 176 



ai-Aiiilinotriphenylmethane-4-carb- 
ozylic acid (Staudinger aud Clau), 
1911, A., i, 638. 
Anilo-acids, acid anilides, and i^-anilides 

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25. 
2:6-eK^oAnilo-l-o-, and -2J-azophenyl-2:3- 
dimethylpyrazole (o- and ^-azoanilo- 
pyrine), (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing, 
and BoiE), 1911, A , i, 235. 
5-Anilo-l-j9-bromophenyl-3-inethyl- 
pyrazolone (Michaelis and Isertj, 
1911, A., 1, 1037. 
S-Amlo-l-^J-bromophenyl-S-methylpyr- 
azolone, 4:5-dibromo- (Michaelis and 
Thomas), 1911, A., i, 1038. 
S-Amlo-l-^-cUorophenyl-S-inetliylpyr- 
azolone (Michaelis and Isert), 1911, 
A., i, 1037. 
Anilodihydrobenzozazole. See s-Di- 

phenylcarbamid e. 
ert^o-Anilo-diphenyl- and -di-jo-tolyl- 
triazoles and their salts (Merck), 
1905, A., i, 949. 
5-Anilo-l-plieiiyI-4-aiusylideiie-3-metli- 
ylpyrazolone (Michaelis and Risse), 
1911, A., i, 1038. 
5-Anilo-l-pbeiiyl-4-benzylide]ie-3-meth- 
ylpyrazolone (Michaelis and Risse), 
1911, A., i, 1038. 
3-Amlo-5-phenyl-l-m- and -jo-chloro- 
and -mtrophenyl-2-pyrrolidone8, m 
and p-chloro-, and to- and ^-uitro- 
(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 53. 
l-Anilo-l-pIienyl-2:3-diinethylpyrazole, 
^-bromo-, and j9-chloro-, and their 
salts (Michaelis, Thomas, and 
Isert), 1911, A., i, 1042. 
2 : 5 -e^i^o- Anilo- 1 -phenyl- 2 : 3- dimethyl- 
pyrazole {anilopyrine), and its 
derivatives (Michaelis and Hep- 
ner), 1905, A., i, 480. 
and its salts and alkyliodides (Micha- 
elis and Hepner), 1904, A., i, 112. 
amino-, azo-, and nitro-derivatives of, 
and their salts (Michaelis, Graff, 
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i, 235. 
2: 6-enrfo- AnUo - 1 -phenyl-2 : 3-dimethyl- 
pyrazole, to- and p-amino-, m- and 
jp-nitro-, and their salts and deriva- 
tives (Michaelis, Wurl, and Doep- 
mann), 1911, A., i, 1040. 
m- and p-hvomo-, ^-chloro-, mp-di- 
chloro-, and their salts and deriva- 
tives (Michaelis, Thomas, and 
Isert), 1911, A., i, 1042. 
2:6-en(2o-Anilo-l-phenyl-2-ethylpyrazoIe 
and its salts (Michaelis andWALTER), 
1911, A.,i, 1040. 
2:6-enc{o-Anilo-l-pbenyl-2-inethylpyra- 
zole, and its salts (Michaelis and 
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1040. 



6-Aiiilo-l-plienyl-3-methylpyrazolone 

(Michaelis and Hepner), 1904, 
A., i, 112. 
and its salts, and 4-ainino-, 5-broino-, 
5-nitro-, and 4-oximino-, and their 
derivatives (Michaelis), 1911, A., 
i, 1037. 
2: 5-e3M^o- Anilo- 1 -pheny 1-2-propylpyra- 
zole and its salts (Michaelis and 
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1040. 
5-Anilo-l-plienylpyrazolone and deriva- 
tives and 4-oximino- (Michaelis and 
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1038. 
Anilopyrine. See 2:5-e7ido-Anilo-l- 

phenyl-2:3-dimethylpyrazole. 
ilz-Anilopyrine and its derivatives 
(Michaelis and Hepner), 1904, 
A., i, 112. 
^-nitro- (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing, 

and Boie), 1911, A., i, 236. 
4-nitroso-, and its hydrochloride 
(Michaelis and Mielecke), 1908, 
A., i, 61, 
2:6-e«rfo-Anilo-l-o- and -?)-tolyI-2:3- 
dimethyl-pyrazole and their salts 
(Michaelis and Mentzel), 1911, A., 
i, 1043. 
6-Anilo-l-o- and -p-tolyl-3-methyIpyr- 
azolone (Michaelis and Risse), 1911, 
A., i,-1039. 
2:5-enc2o-Anilo-l:2:3-trimethyIpyrazole 
(\-methylanilopyriiie), and its salts 
and derivatives (Michaelis and 
Lachwitz), 1910, A., i, 642. 
fTic^o-Anilotriphenyltriazole and its salts 

(Merck), 1905, A., i, 949. 
Anilpyrophthalone (Eibner andLoBER- 

ING), 1906, A., i, 701. 
Anilthiouret (Fromm and Schneider), 

1906, A., i, 714. 
Anils {Schiff's bases), isomerism of 
(Manchot and Furlong), 1909, A., 
i, 805 ; 1910, A., i, 33 ; (Ansel- 
MiNo), 1910, A., i, 174 ; (Manchot), 
1911, A., i, 36. 
stereoisomeric, existence of Miller and 
Plochl's (Eibner and Amann), 
1904, A., i, 36. 
Animal bioplasm, use of soluble Prussian 
blue for investigating the reducing 
power of (Harris and Moodie ; 
Harris and Irvine), 1906, A., ii, 
784. 
Animal cells, staining reactions of 

(Mosse), 1905, A., ii, 182. 
Animal charcoal, estimation of total 
sulphur in (Selvatici), 1909, A., ii, 
756. 
Animal extracts, intravascular injection 
of (Vincent and Sheen), 1903, A., ii, 
442. 



177 



Animals 



Animal fats. See Fats. 
Animal fibres, causes of the coloration of 
(8UIDA), 1907, A., ii, 112 ; 1910, 
A., i, 761. 
reducing action of (Ulrich and 

Schmidt), 1908, A., i, 377. 
process of dyeing (Gelmo and Suida), 
1906, A., i, 445. 
Animal fluids, chemico-pliysical studies 
of (BoTTAZzi), 1908, A., ii, 869 ; 
(BoTTAZZi, 13UGLIA, and Jappelli), 
1908, A., ii, 870 ; (Quagliahiello), 
1911, A., ii, 962, 1114 ; 1912, A,, ii, 
61, 185. 
acidimetry of (Friedenthal), 1905, 

A., ii, 212. 
inosite in (Rosenberger), 1908, A., ii, 

873. 
estimation of acetone in (Scott-Wil- 
son), 1911, A., ii, 776. 
estimation of fat in (Kumagawa and 

SuTo), 1903, A., ii, 702. 
estimation of iodine in (Bernier and 

PiiRON), 1911, A., ii, 926, 
estimation of lactic acid in (Jerusa- 
lem), 1908, A., ii, 905. 
volumetric estimation of potassium in 
(Drushel), 1909, A., ii, 94. 
Animal gelatins (Sadikoff), 1906, A., 

i, 224, 777. 
Animal kingdom, presence of manganese 
in the (Bertrand and Medigrk- 
ceanu), 1912, A., ii, 786. 
Animal matter, estimation of fat in 

(Glikix), 1903, A., ii, 458. 
Animal membranes, electromotive forces 
produced at the surface of, on 
contact with various electrolytes 
(Galeotti), 1904, A., ii, 802. 
filtration through (Hertz), 1906, 
A., ii, 686. 
Animal metabolism. See under Meta- 
bolism. 
Animal organism. See Organism. 
Animal pigments. See Pigments. 
Animal proteins, action of, on vege- 
tarians (Albertoni and Rossi), 1911, 
A., ii, 411. 
Animal secretions, estimation of chlorine 
in (Strzyzowski), 1903, A., ii, 
450. 
Animal tissues. See Tissues. 
Animals, etfects of variations in inor- 
ganic salts and reaction on (Moore, 
RoAF, and Knowles), 1908, A., ii, 
768. 
metabolism in various classes of 
of (Abderhalden, Brahm, and 
Schittenhelm), 1909, A., ii, 327 ; 
(Abderhalden and Brahm), 1909, 
A., ii, 904. 



Animals, receptivity of cells in normal 
and immunised (Jacoby), 1905, A., 
ii, 47. 

presence of arsenic in (Bertrand), 
1903, A., ii, 91, 310, 604 ; (Gau- 
tier), 1903, A., ii, 91, 92, 140; 
(Headden), 1910, A., ii, 890. 

presence of boron in (Bertrand and 
Agulhon), 1912, A., ii, 854. 

origin and destiny of cholesterol in 
(DoRii:E and Gardner), 1908, A,, 
ii, 514 ; 1909, A., ii, 498. 

effects of choline on (Buzzard and 
Allen), 1906, A., ii, 41. 

parent substance of hippuric acid in 
(Vasiliu), 1909, A., ii, 252. 

absorption of hyflrogen chloride by, 
(Lehmann and Burck), 1910, A., 
ii, 982. 

fate of lactic acid in normal, and in 
those poisoned with ])hosphoru8 
(Neubauer), 1909, A., ii, 1041, 

inoculated against rinderpest, detection 
of mercury in the flesh and in 
the cheese prepared from the milk 
of (Ottelli), 1903, A., ii, 183, 

nucleic acids in (Schmiedeberg), 
1908, A., i, 70. 

protein synthesis in (Henriques and 
Hansen), 1907, A., ii, 39; (Hen- 
riques), 1908, A., ii, 207. 

fate of the non-hydroxylated benzene 
ring of protein in (Vasiliu), 1909, 
A., ii, 250. 

action of cocaine in (Grode), 1912, 
A., ii, 280. 

increase of protein during the fatten- 
ing of (Pfeiffer and Friske), 
1911, A., ii, 304. 

influence of high body-temperature on 
the decomposition of sugar in the 
(Hohlweg and Voit), 1909, A., ii, 
162. 

source of substances containing sul- 
phur in (Wohlgemuth), 1905, A., 
ii, 182. 

agricultural, feeding and metabolism 
of (Tangl, Korbuly, Weiser, 
and Zaitschek), 1905, A., ii, 757. 

aquatic, relative toxicity of distilled 
water, sugar solutions, and solu- 
tions of single constituents of 
sea water for (Loeb), 1903, A., ii, 
676. 
osmotic concentration in body- 
fluids of (Dakin), 1909, A., ii, 78. 

cold-blooded, action of sodium cyanide 
on muscles and nerves of (DoN- 
tas), 1909, A., ii, 75. 
pancreatic diabetes in (Diamare), 
1911, A,, ii, 1117. 

N 



Animals 



178 



Animals, cold-blooded, energy changes 

in, at rest (Hill), 1912, A., ii, 

181. 

fattened for slaughter, formation of 

fat in (Kemp and Hall), 1907, A., 

ii, 187. 

fresh-water, toxicity of sea water on 

(OsTWALD), 1905, A., ii, 272 ; 

1906, A. ii, 112. 

the relation between adsorption and 
toxicity of salt solutions on 
(OsTWALD), 1907, A., ii, 981 ; 
(OsTWALD and Dernoscheck), 
1910, A., ii, 592. 
growing, assimilation of calcium and 
phosphoric acid from calcium 
phosphates by (Kohler, Hon- 
CAMP, Just, Volhard, Popp, and 
Zahn), 1905, A., ii, 265 ; (Pas- 
son), 1905, A., ii, 414 ; (Kohler, 
Honcamp, and Eisenkolbe), 

1907, A., ii, 282. 

calcium foods in (Aron and 

Sebauer), 1908, A., ii, 208 ; 

(Aron and Frese), 1908, A., ii, 

405 ; (Orgler), 1908, A., ii, 

606, 872. 
heterothermic, glycogen in (Wein- 
LAND and Riehl), 1907, A., ii, 
796. 
hibernating, respiratory exchange and 

temperature in (Pembbey), 1903, 

A., ii, 305. 
purine metabolism in (Kenna- 

way), 1910, A., ii, 728. 
lower, gas exchange in some, and its 

dependence on partial pressure of 

oxygen (Thunberg), 1905, A., ii, 

728. 
arsenic in (Hausmann), 1904, A., 

ii, 426. 
ethereal sulphates, glycine, and 

taurine in (Kelly), 1904, A., ii, 

427. 
marine, metabolism and nutrition of 

(Moore, Edie, Whitley, and 

Dakin), 1912, A., ii, 1068, 
influence of oxygen pressure on the 

gaseous exchange of (Henze), 

1910, A., ii, 785. 
composition of body fluids in 

(Baglioni), 1906, A., ii, 869. 
invertebrate marine, blood gases of 

(Winterstein), 1909, A., ii, 746. 
newly-born, the gastric juice of 
(Cohnheim and Sobtbeer), 1903, 
A., ii, 438. 
non-carnivorous, importance of as- 
paragine and lactic acid for the 
feeding of (Kellner), 1906, A., ii, 
193. 



Animals, normal and infected, distribu- 
tion of salicylic acid in (Bondi 

and Jacoby), 1906, A., ii, 106. 
polar, bile of (Hammarsten), 1904, 

A., ii, 831 ; 1909, A., ii, 819 ; 1910, 

A., ii, 879. 
simple, action of radium on (Will- 
cock), 1904, A., ii, 197. 
spinal, action of asphyxia on the 

(Mathison), 1911, A., ii, 123. 
warm-blooded, changes in the muscles 
of, by deprivation of oxygen 
(LhotAk von Lhota), 1903, A., 
ii, 384. 

action of alcohol on the heart of 
(LoEB), 1905, A., ii, 471. 
young, influence of chloroform on the 

growth of (SoHAPiRO), 1906, A., ii, 

180. 
Anions, electro-afiinity of (Schafer), 

1905, A., ii, 499 ; (Abegg and 

Pick), 1906, A., ii, 833. 
antitoxic action of (Lillie), 1906, A., 

ii, 188. 
mobilities of isomeric (Ley and 

Erler), 1908, A., ii, 21. 
detection of, in the electrolytic way 

(Hildebrand), 1907, A., ii, 574. 
See also Cations and Ions. 
Anisaldazine, variations in the density 

of, at the clearing temperature 

(Conrat), 1909, A., i, 307. 
viscosity of (Bose and Conrat), 1908, 

A., ii, 258 ; (Bose), A., ii, 1017. 
Anisaldehyde (p-niethoxybenzaldehyde), 

occurrence of, in the fruit of Tahiti 

vanilla (Walbaum), 1910, A., ii, 

235. 
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906, 

T., 1515, 1525 ; P., 237 ; 1907, T., 

759 ; (Tafel and Schepss), 1911, 

A., i, 784. 
action of nitrogen sulphide on 

(Francis and Davis), 1904, T., 

261, 1535; P., 21, 204. 
action of, on the sodium derivative of 

phenylacetonitrile (BoDROUx), 1911, 

A.,i,783. 
condensation of, with resorcinol (Pope 

and Howard), 1910, T., 972; P., 

88. 
mono- and di-hydrochlorides and 

monohydrobromide (Vorlandeb 

and Siebert), 1905, A., i, 792. 
^«rchlorate (Hofmann, Roth, 

Hobold, and Metzler), 1910, A., i, 

819. 
hydrogen ^^ersulphide (Brunner and 

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i, 900. 
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i, 

223. 



I 



179 



Anisidine 



Anisaldehyde, 2- and 3-chloro-, synthesis 

of (Gattermann), 1908, a., i, 31. 

o-hydroxy-, occurrence of, in a species 

of Chlorocodon (Goulding and 

Pelly), 1911, P., 235. 

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1910, 

A., i, 40. 
and its aldazine (Friedlander), 
1910, A., i, 176. 
??i-nitro-, and its derivatives (Ciusa), 
1907, A., i, 137. 
Anisaldehydecyanohydrin, preparation 
of condensation products from, and 
action of hydrogen chloride on 
(McCombie and Parry), 1909, T., 
584 ; P., 95. 
Anisaldehyde^p-methoxyphenylhydr- 
azone (Padoa and Santi), 1911, A., i, 
1029. 
Anisaldehyde-o-naphthylhydrazone 
(Padoa and Graziani), 1909, A., i, 
964. 
Anisaldehyde-i>-nitr6phenylhydrazone 
(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1911, A., i, 
811. 
Anisaldehydenitrophenylmethylhydr- 
azone(BAMi5ERGER and Pemsel), 1903, 
A., i, 286. 
Anisaldehydephenylhydrazone, com- 
pound of, with picryl chloride 
(Ciusa and Agostinelli), 1907, 
A., i, 553. 
compound of, with trinitrohenzene 
(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1912, A., 
i, 33. 
nitroso- (Bamberger nnd Pemsel), 
1903, A., i, 283. 
Anisaldehydephenylmethylhydrazone 
and the action of amyl nitrite on, 
and its polymeiide (Bamberger and 
Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 286. 
Anisaldehyde-^j-tolylhydrazone (Padoa 

and Graziani), 1909, A., i, 965. 
Auisaldehyde (^and m-tolylhydrazones 
(Padoa and Graziani), 1910, A., i, 
13.5. 
Anisaldehyde-1:2:4-, and l;8:4-xylyl- 
hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani), 
1910, A., i, 509. 
Ani8aldehyde-1:3:5-, and l:4:5-xylyl- 
hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani), 
1910, A., i, 778. 
Anisaldoxime and its benzoyl derivative 
(Wallach and Muller), 1904, A., 
i, 753. 
^Jer-oxide (PoNZio and BusTi), 1906, 
A., i, 855. 
Ani8sy?ialdoxime, transformation of, 
in various solvents (Patterson and i 
Montgomkrie), 1911, P., 276; 1912, 
T., 26, 2100; P., 240. ' 



Anisaldoximes, a- and /9-, and their 
bromal and chloral derivatives (Beck 
andHASE), 1907, A., i, 825. 

sulphate (Francis and 
1904, T., 1535; P., 



See o-Methoxybenzyl- 



Anisamidine 

Davis), 
204. 
o-Anisamine. 

amine. 
Anise oil, Chinese and Japanese 

(Tardy), 1903, A., i, 46. 
Anisic acid (])-methoxybenzoic acid), 
synthesis of (Bodroux), 1903, A., 
i, 344. 
esterifi cation of, by means of alcoholic 
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1907, 
A., i, 849. 
reduction products of (Lumsden), 

1905, T., 87 ; P., 14. 
6-bromoamyl ester (Merck), 1908, 

A., i, 419. 
chloroiniino- and imino-, esters (Hil- 
pert), 1908, A., i, 831. 
Anisic acid, 2-amino-, acetyl derivative 
(Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i, 
666. 
S:5-dihTomo- (Zincke), 1912, A.,i,444. 
2:3- and 3:5-o?zhydroxy-, and their 
methyl esters (Herzig and Pollak), 
1903, A., i, 89. 
3:5-c?i-iodo-, and its methyl ester 
("Wheeler and Liddle), 1910, A., 
i, 19. 
dithio- {^-methoxyphenylcarbithionic 
acid), and its salts, esters and di- 
sulphide (Block and Hohn), 1910, 
A., i, 257 ; (Block, Hohn, and 
Bugge), 1911, A., i, 46; (Hokn 
and Bloch), 1911, A., i, 49. 
Anisic alcohol. See Anisyl alcohol. 
Anisic anisidide (Schnackenberg and 

Scholl), 1903, A., i, 341. 
Anisidides of aromatic ketonic and 
aldehydic acids (Meyer and Turnau), 
1909, A., i, 710. 
0- Anisidine, imide from (Orloff), 1906, 

A., i, 420. 
o-Anisidine, 5-chloro- (Orton and 
King), 1911, T., 1189. 
3-nitro-, and its acetyl derivative 

(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 978. 
m- and ^-nitro-, separation of 
(Ckemische Fabrik Grieskeim- 
Elektron), 1911, A., i, 125. 
3:5-c?mitro- (Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 
624. 
m-Anisidine, trihromo-, and 5-nitro-, 
and its acetyl derivative (Blank- 
sma), 1905, A., i, 431. 
5-nitro- (Farbw^erke vorm. Meistbr, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1910, A., i, 
664. 



Anisidine 



180 



77i-Ani8idine, 2-A-dinitro- (Blanksma), 

1909, A., i, 150. 

i-.b-dinitro-, and its diazotisation 
(Meldola and Stephens), 1906, 
T., 927; P., 158. 
^^-Auisidine, action 'of succinic acid on 
(Fici), 1903, A.,i, 162. 

oxidation of ( Wieland and Wecker), 

1910, A., i, 244. 

asymmetric ammonium salts of 
(Frohlich and Wedekind), 1907, 
A., i, 410. 
iV^-acetyl derivative, nitration of 
(Reverdin and Bucky), 1906, A., 
i, 749. 
nitration of the acyl derivatives of 
(Reverdin and de Luc), 1912, 
A., i, 182. 
phenoxide (Bischoff and Frohlich), 

1907, A., i, 28. 
4-jo-toluenesulphonyl derivative and 
its acetyl and 3-nitro-, 2:3-, and 
3:5-(Zinitro-derivatives (Reverdin 
and DE Luc), 1909, A., i, 377. 
^-Anisidine, c^ibromo- (Wieland and 
Wecker), 1910, A., i, 244. 
3-nitro-, 2:3-, and 2:5-rfinitro-, acetyl- 
toluenesulphonyl derivatives (Re- 
verdin and DE Luc), 1911, A., 
i, 38. 
3:5-c?mitro-, and its A^-acetyl deriva- 
tive (Meldola and Stephens), 
1905, T., 1206; P., 219. 
<7-mitro-derivatives, constitution of 

(Reverdin), 1912, A., i, 963. 
2:3:5-, and 2:3:6-<rinitro-, products of 
diazotisation of (Meldola and 
Reverdin), 1910, T., 1204 ; P., 132. 
(iinitrohydroxy-, and its acetyl 
derivative and 2:3:6-<rinitro-, and 
its derivatives (Reverdin), 1910, 
A., i, 470. 
0- and ji^-Anisidines, compounds of tri- 
nitrobenzene and (Sudborough and 
Beard), 1910, T., 785. 
rfinitro-, diazotisation of (Meldola 
and Stephens), 1905, T., 1199 ; 
P., 218; (Meldola and Hay), 
1907, T., 1474 ; P., 211. 
3:5-c?initro-, preparation and diazo- 
tisation of (Meldola and Hay), 
1907, T., 1474; P., 211. 
o-Anisidine-p-sulplioiiic acid and its 
diazotisation (Gneiim and Knecht), 
1906, A., i, 835. 
^-Anisidine-o-sulplionic acid (Aktien- 
Grsellschaft fur Anilin- 
Fabrikation), 1904, A., i, 310. 
cliloro-, azo-derivative of (Aktien- 
Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin- 
Fabrikation), 1908, A., i, 1023. 



w-o-Anisidinoacetopheuoue and its 
pheiiylliydrazone and semicarbazone 
(Busch and Hefele), 1911, A., i, 
585. 
co-^^Anisidinoacetoplienone and its 
derivatives (Busch and Hefele), 
1911, A., i, 584. 
Anisidinodiphenylmetlianes, o- and p-, 
and their additive salts (Busch and 
RiNCK), 1905, A., i, 520. 
o-Anisidinomethyleneacetoacetic acid, 
etliyl ester (Dains and Brown), 1909, 
A., i, 781. 
^- Anisidino-oximinotsoozazolone (Wie- 
land and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 611. 
3-jo-Anisidino-6-phenyh'sooxa2ole, 4- 
amino-, and 4-nitroso- (Wieland, 
Gmelin, and Roseeu), 1910, A., i, 
785. 
Anisil (Irvine and Moodie), 1907, T., 

544. 
Anisildiozime peroxide (Ponzio), 1906, 

A., i, 735. 
)3-Anisildiphenylhydrazone (Padoa and 

Santi), 1912, A., ii, 880. 
Anisildisemicarbazone (Biliz and 

Arnd), 1905, A., i, 675. 
jS-Anisil/S-naphthylosazone (Padoa 

and Santi), 1911, A., i, 694. 
iS-Anisilpbenylmethylosazoae (Padoa 

and Santi), 1912, A., ii, 880. 
/S-Anisil-o-m-, and jo-tolylosazone (Padoa 

and Santi), 1911, A., i, 694. 
Anisine, resolution of the iniinazole 
ring in (Fischer and Prausk), 1908, 
A., i, 219. 
Anisoin, alkylation of (Irvine and Mc- 
NicoLL), 1908, T., 1605 ; P., 191. 
reduction of, and its methyl ether 
(Irvine and Moodie), 1907, T., 
541 ; P., 62. 
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906, 
T., i447, 1517, 1526; P., 197. 
237. 
semicarbazone (BiLTZ and Arnd), 
1905, A., i, 675. 
o-Anisole, l:3-c?ihydroxy-, and its di- 
acetyl derivative (Herzig and 
PoLLAK), 1904, A., i, 876. 
Anisole (phenyl methyl ether), formation 
of (Graebe), 1905, A., i, 699. 
effect of light and active oxygen on 

(GiBBs), 1909, A., i, 640. 
dielectric constants of, dissolved in 
benzene and w-xylene (Philip and 
H.\YNES), 1905, T., 1001 ; P., 
200. 
aldoximation of, by means of mercury 
fulminate and alnminium oxychlor- 
ide (Scholl and Hiloers), 1903, 
A., i, 347. 



181 Anisolesulphonethenylamin . 



Amsole {phenyl methyl ether), compound 
of, with aluminium chloride 
(Walker and Spencek), 1904, T., 
1107 ; P., 135. 

sulphination of (Smiles and Le Ros- 
siGNOL), 1908, T., 755. 

distillation of, with zinc dust (Thoms), 

1904, A., i, 401. 

Anisole, amino-. See Anisidine. 

»i-bromo-, and its reaction with 

benzoyl chloride (DiELS and 

BuNZL), 1905, A., i, 432. 
^-bromo-, action of sulphur on the 

organo-magnesium derivatives of 
. (Tabouky), 1905, A., i, 644. 
p-r/iono- and 2'A-dihvovao- (AuTEN- 

RIEXH and MiJHLINGHAUS), 1907, 

A., i, 32. 
^ribromo- and ^Wchloro-, the Zeisel 

reaction on (Boyd and Pitman), 

1905, T., 1255 ; P., 221. 
pentahxomo- (Bonneaud), 1910, A., i, 

670. 

3-bromo-2:4:6-<rt-iodo-5-nitro- (Jack- 
son and BiGELOw), 1912, A., i, 
102. 

bromonitro-derivatives (Jack.son and 
FiSKE), 1903, A., i, 688. 

3-bromo-6-nitro-, and 3-ehloro-6- 
nitro-, nitration of (Blanksma), 
1904, A., i, 577. 

a>-bromoc?initro-, w-chloroc^initro-, and 
a>-diii\tvo- and its phenylhydrazine 
salt (Ponzio and Charriek), 1908, 
A., i, 522. 

•l-chloro-2-nitro- (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabkik), 1903, A., i, 
478 ; (Reverdin), 1903, A., i, 
556. 
preparation of (Dehler), 1906, A., 
i, 256. 

5-chloro-2-mono- and -2:4:6-<rznitro- 
(Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 158. 

3:4-rfichloro-6-nitro- (Blanksma), 
1903, A., i, 334. 

2-cyano-, nitro- and nitroaniino- 
derivatives of (Blanksma), 1908, 
A., i, 271. 

halogen-nitro-derivatives of (Rever- 
din and Philipp), 1906, A., i, 16. 

o-iodo-, behaviour of, in the organism 
(Luzzato and Satta), 1911, A., ii, 
1015. 

j9-iodo-. See Isoform. 

2-iodo-4:5-(£tnitro- (Meldola and 
Stephens), 1905, T., 1202 ; P., 218. 

Miodonitro- (Jackson and Lang- 
maid), 1904, A., i, 861. 

iodoso- and j;-iodoxy-compounds of, 
and iododichloride (Liebrkcht), 

1906, A., i, 257. 



Anisole, o-, m-, and j^-nitro-, nitration of 
(Holleman), 1903, A., i, 623. 
oJinitro-derivatives, specific gravities 

of (Holleman), 1905, A., i, 42. 
isomeric c^niitro-derivatives, constitu- 
tion of (Vermeulen), 1906, A., 
i, 256. 
separation of, and their physical 
properties (Holleman and Wil- 
helmy), 1903, A., i, 337. 
s-rfi'nitro-, nitration of (Blanksma), 
1903, A., i, 62.3. 
reduction of (Blanksma), 1905, A., 
i, 431. 
/rtnitro-, coloured substances from 
(.rACKSON and Earle), 1903, A., i, 
339. 
2:3:4-<rinitro-, derivatives of (Blanks- 
ma), 1909, A., i, 150. 
3- and 4-nitro-2-cyano-, and 4:6-rfi- 
nitro-2-cyauo- (Blanksma), 1908, 
A., i, 978. 
2:3:5-<rj;nitro-4-amino-, and its acetyl 
derivative (Meldola andKuNTZEN), 
1910, T., 455 ; P., 58. 
o-nitrothio- (Brand), 1909, A., i, 

855. 
js-nitroso- (Rising), 1904, A., i, 237. 
m-thio- (Mauthner), 1906, A., i, 
949. 
Anisoles, ^rmitro- (Vermeulen), 1912, 

A., i, 347. 
Anisole-5-azo-)3-naplitliol, 3-nitro- 

(Farbwerkevorm. Meister, Lucius, 
& Bruning), 1910, A., i, 664. 
j7-Ani8oleazoxy-^-phenetoIe (Rising), 
1904, A., i, 238. 
thermal investigation of (Rotinjantz 
and Rotarski), 1907, A., ii, 226. 
Anisol«-4-diazobis-4-dimetliylamlno- 
benzaldoxime(BRESLEK,FRiEDEMANN, 
and Mai), 11.06, A., i, 322. 
o-Anisolediazonium chloride (Euler), 

1903, A., i, 299. 
Anisolemethylphthalimide, o-nitro- 

(TscHERNiAc), 1903, A., i, 490. 
Anisolesulphinic acid, preparation of 
(Knokvenagel and Kenner), 1908, 
A., i, 971. 
Anisolesulphonacetonitriles, o- and p- 
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, A., i, 
356. 
Anisolesulphondialkylacetonitriles, o- 
and p- (Troger and Vasterling), 
1905, A., i, 871. 
^^-Anisolesulphondibenzylthioacetamide 
(Troger and Vasterling), 1905, A., 
i, 872. 
Anisolesulphonethenylaminozimes, o- 
and p- (Troger and Volk.vier), 1906. 
A., i, 356. 



Anisolesulphonic acid 



182 



Anisole-^'-salphonic acid, 2:6-dia,mino- 
and 2:6-(^mitro-(FAEBWERKE vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 354. 

o-nitro-, salts, methyl ester, amide, 
and chloride (Gnehm and Knecht), 
1906, A., i, 835. 
Anisotheobromine (sodium theobromine 

anisate) (v. Sztankay), 1907, A., i, 

1071. 
AnisoyI peroxide (Vanino and Uhl- 

felder), 1904, A., 1, 1014. 
Anisoylacetic acid, oximino-, methyl 

ester (Wahl and Silberzweig), 1912, 

A., i, 214. 
^-Anisoylacetic acid, ethyl ester, and its 

derivatives (Wahl and Silberzweig), 

1912, A., i, 114. 
0- m- and jj-Anisoylacetic acids, methyl 

esters, and their nitroso-derivatives 

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A., 

i, 263. 
Anisoylaminoacetonitrile (Johnson and 

BuRNHAM), 1912, A., i, 305. 
Anisoylaminoacetothioamide (Johnson 

and Buknham), 1912, A., i, 305. 
Anisoylanisamidine (Francis and 

Davis), 1904, T., 1540; P., 204. 
Anisoylanisylidenehydrazine (Curtius, 

Melsbach, and Kissom), 1910, A., i, 

509. 
Anisoylazobenzene (Ponzio and Char- 

rikr), 1909, A., i, 443. 
Amsoylazo-j»-bromobenzene (Ponzio and 

Chahrier), 1909, A., i, 443. 
a-Anisoyl-^-^?-bromophenylhydrazine, 

6-nitroso- (Giuvetti), 1909, A., i, 

739. 
jS-Anisoyl-a-^-bromophenylhydrazine 

(Ponzio and Ciiarrier), 1909, A., i, 

443. 
0-, m-, and ;7-Anisoyldehydracetic acids 

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A., i, 

263. 
Anisoylglyoxylic acid, methyl ester and 

its derivatives (Wahl and Doll), 

1912, A., i, 626. 
Anisoylhydrazine (Curtius, Melsbach, 

and Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509. 
jo-Anisoylmandelonitrile (Francis and 

Davis), 1909, T., 1407. 
p Anisoyl-^^-methoxymandelonitrile 

(Francis and Davis), 1909, T., 1407. 
1 - Amsoyl-4-methylcoumarone, 2-hy dr- 

oxy- (Auwers), 1910, A., i, 630. 
jS-Anisoyl-a-methylhydrazine (Bam- 
berger and Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 

286. 
o-Anisoyl-^-nitrophenylpyrazolone 

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A., 

i, 263. 



o-Ani8oyl-/3-phenylliydrazine, a-nitro-;3- 
nitroso- (Ponzio and Chakrier),1908, 
A., i, 582. 
d-AaiBoyl-a-pbenylnitrosohydrazine 
(Bamberger and Pemsel), 1903, A., 
i, 286. 
0-, m-, and p-Anisoylphenylpyrazolone 
(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A., 
i, 263. 
Anisoylpiperidine (v. Braun), 1901, 

A., i, 90. 
Anisoylpropionic acid. See ^^-Methoxy- 

benzoylpropionic acid. 
a-Ani8oyl-/3-2^-tolylhydrazine, and ^- 

nitroso- (Giovetti), 1909, A., i, 738. 
Anisyl-. See also jj-Methoxyphenyl-. 
Anisyl alcohol, occurrence of, in the 
fruit of Tahiti vanilla (Walbaum), 
1910, A., ii, 235. 

dic\i\ovodihvomo- (Zincke and Buff), 
1905, A., i, 881. 
Anisyl sulphoxide (Smiles and Le Ros- 

signol), 1908, T., 755. 
Anisylacetone. See ^-Methoxybenzyl 

methyl ketone. 
Anisylacetonazine, isoiiitroso- (Ponzio 

and Giovetti), 1908, A., i, 835. 
j9-Anisylacetylbromohydrin (Tiffeneau 

and Daufresne), 1907, A., i, 515. 
j?-Anisylacetylene, derivatives of (Man- 

CHOT, Withers, and Oltrogge), 

1912, A., i, 231. 
o-o-Anisylallylene {o-anisylmethylacefyl- 

ene), bromo- derivatives (Hell and 

Bauer), 1903, A., i, 479. 
Anisyl-^-aminophenol and its sodium 

derivative (Chemische Fabrik auk 

Aktien vorm. E. Schering), 1909, 

A., i, 915. 
3-Anisyl-l-anisylideneindene and a- 

hydroxy- (Thiele and BtJHNER), 1906, 

A., i, 570. 
Anisylasarylcarbinol. See ^;-Methoxy- 

phenyl-2:4:5-trimethoxyphenylcarb- 

iiiol. 
^>-Anisylazo-jt>-cresol and its acetate and 

corresponding i\^-acetyl-0-benzoate 

(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der Hey- 

t>EN), 1909, A., i, 438. 
o-Anisylazoformaldozine (Busch and 

WoLBRiNG) 1905, A., i, 494. 
Anisylbenzylideneindene (Thiele and 

Buhner), 1906, A.,i, 571. 
l-j^-Anisyl-S-benzylidenerhodanine 

(Antulich), 1910, A., i, 764. 
^-Anisyl butyl ketone and its senii- 

carbazone (Layraud), 1906, A., i, 

433. 
y-Anisylbutyric acid, a-hydroxy- and 

)8-iodo- and aydihyAxoxy-, lactone of 

(BoUGAULT), 1908, A., i, 539. 



183 



Anisylidenehydanto in 



Anisyl-v-butyrolactone (Bargellini 

and GiUA), 1912, A., i, 356. 
Anisyl chloromethyl ketone, o-iodo-, and 

its iodoe^ichloride (Willgerodt and 

Burkhard), 1912, A., i, 630. 
Anisylchloroisopropyl alcohol (FouR- 

NEAU and TiFFENEAU), 1908, A., i, 

163. 
o-Anisylcinnamamide (Stoemer, Fride- 

Rici, Brautigam, and Neckel), 1911, 

A., i, 297. 
o-Anisylcinnamamylamide (Stoermer, 

Fkiderici, Brautigam, and Neckel), 

1911, A., i, 297. 
o-Anisylcinnamanilide (Stoermer, 

Friderici, BRAUTiGAM,and Neckel), 

1911, A., i, 297. 
0- Anisylcinnambenzylamide (Stoerm er, 

Friderici, Brautigam, and Neckel), 

1911, A., i, 297. 
j3-Anisylcinnamic acids, stereoisomeric, 

and their esters and salts (Stoermer 

and Friderici), 1908, A., 1, 179. 
o-Anisylcinnammethylamide (Stoer- 
mer, Fkiderici, Brautigam, and 

Neckel), 1911, A., i, 297. 
4-^-Ani8ylciiinoline and its salts 

(Stoermer and Gaus), 1912, A., i, 

1026. 
7-Amsyli60crotonic acid, o-hydroxy- 

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 269, 539. 
Am8yl-4-diazol)i8acetozime (Bresler, 

Friedemaxx, and Mai), 1906, A., i, 

322. 
/^-Anisyldiguanide salts (A. and L. 

LuMikRE and Perrin), 1905, A., i, 

250. 
l-;?-Anisyl-3-i)-dimetliylaminobenzyl- 

idenerhodanine (Antulich), 1910, 

A., i, 765. 
l-j'-Ani8yl-2:3-dimethylbenziminazolium 

chloride, 4:7-f?initro-6-hydroxy- (Mel- 

DOLA and Kuntzen), 1911, T., 

2039. 
l-^?-Anisyl-2:3-diniethyl-2-benziiiiinazo- 

lol, 4:7-c?w)itro-6-hvdroxy- (Meldola 

and Kuntzen), igfl, T., 'z040. 
1 -j[?- Aiii8yl-2 :3- dimethyl-6-benziminazo- 

lone, 4:7-(^initro- (Meldola and 

Kuntzen), 1911, T., 2039. 
2-Ani8yl-3:5- and -3:7-dimethylindoles 

(Hell and Cohen), 1904, A., i, 343. 
i3/7-Anisyl-aa-dimethylpropionic acid, 

j8-hydroxy-, and its salts, and ethyl 

ester, synthesis of (Baidakowsky), 

1903, A., i, 827. 
0-, m-, and /i-AnisyldimethylsnIphine 

hydroxides, salts of (Kehiimann and 

Sava), 1912, A., i, 968. 
a-Aniaylethylamine. See a-^j-Methoxy- 

phenylethylamine. 



Anisylfluorene (Thiele and Henle), 

1906, A., i, 572. 
Anisyl-falvene and -a-hydroxy-;j- 

methoxybenzylfulvene (Thiele and 

Balhorn), 1906, A., i, 640. 
a-Anisyl-a-cycZohexylbutaii-Y-one (Koh- 

LER and Burnley), 1910, A., i, 

392. 
Anisylhydantoic acid (Johnson and 

Bengis), 1912, A., i, 809. 
4-Anisylhydantoin (Johnson and Ben- 
gis), 1912, A., i, 808. 
as-^-Anisylhydrazinoacetic acid and its 

m-nitrobenzylidene derivative (BuscH 

and Meussdorffer), 1907, A., i, 

348. 
o-^^-Anisylhydrohydrastinine and its 

salts (Freund and Lederer), 1911, 

A., i, 907. 
l-;?-Anisyl-3-i?-hydroxybenzylidene- 

rhodauine (Antulich), 1910, A., i, 

765. 
i^-Anisylhydroxylamine (Rising), 1904, 

A., i, 237. 
l-jo-Anisyl-S-jj-hydroxy-m-methoxy- 

benzylidenerhodanine (Antulich), 

1910, A., i, 765. 
Anisylidene chloride (Schmidt), 1908, 

A., i, 654. 
Anisylideneacetone. See jj-Methoxy- 

styryl methyl ketone. 
Anisylideneacetophenone. See Phenyl 

^-methoxystyryl ketone. 
Anisylideneacetyl-l-naphthol. See Me- 

thoxybenzylideneacetyl-1-naphthol. 
j9-Ani8yIideneaminodimethyIaniline and 

its hydrochlorides (Moore and Gale), 

1908, A., i, 369. 
Anisylideneaniline hydrochloride (Pope 
and Fleming), 1908, T., 1916. 

o-chloro- (Wheeler and Johnson), 
1903, A., i, 693. 
Anisylideneanthrone (Haller and 

Padova), 1906, A., i, 24. 
Anisylidenebenzylamine (Padoa), 1909, 

A., i, 677. 
Anisylidenebisphenylmethylpjrrazoloiie 

(Betti and Mundici), 1906, A., i, 

544. 
Anisylidenecinnamylideneacetoiie. See 

/)-Methoxystyryl /3-styryl vinyl ketone. 
4-Ani8ylidene-l:3-diniethylhydantoin 

(Johnson and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 

585. 
Anisylidenefluorene (Thiele and 

Henle), 1906, A., i, 572. 
Anisylidenehydantoin, and bromo- 

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911, A., 

i, 499. 
4-Anisylidenehydantoin, 2-thio- (John- 
son and O'Brien), 1912, A., i, 806. 



Anisylideneindene 



184 



2-Anisylideiieindene (Thiele and 
BiJHNEK), 1906, A., i, 570. 

o-Ani8ylidene-7-;?-methoxyphenylpara- 
conic acid (Stobbe and Benary), 
1911, A., i, 377. 

Anisylidene-S-methyln/cZohezanone, 
rotation of (Haixer), 1903, A., i, 563. 

4- Anisylidene-l-inethyIhydantoin( John- 
son and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 585. 

Anisylidenemethylhydrazine, benzoyl 
derivative of (Michaelis and 
Hadanck), 1908, A., i, 1020. 

3-Anisylidene-l-metIiylindene (Thiele 
and Buhner), 1906, A., i, 570. 

Anisylidene-a-naphthylamine and its 
hydrochloride (Pope and Fleming), 

1908, T., 1916. 
Anisylidenenitro- ethane and -methane 

(Knoevenagel and Walter), 1905, 

A,, i, 66. 
)3-Ani8ylidenepentanonylbenzylaceto- 

phenones, stereoisomeric (Stobbe, 

Geobgi, and Haktel), 1909, A., i, 

309. 
Anisylidenepinacolin and its dipicrate 

(VoRLANDER and Siebert), 1905, A., 

i, 793. 
Anisylidenepyruvic acid (Bougault), 
1908, A., i, 269. 

iodo-lactone from (Bougault), 1908, 
A., i, 539. 
Anisylidenetanacetone (Hallek), 1905, 

A., i, 602. 
Anisylidene-m-toluidine and its hydro- 
chloride (Senier and Shepheard), 

1909, T., 1952. 
p-Anisylimino-jW-chlorophenyl-jj-chloro- 

styrylmethane and its salts and 

derivatives (Sti: aus and Heitz), 1912, 

A., i, 994. 
1-Anisylindene (Thiele and BOhner), 

1906, A., i, 570. 
Anisylindole (Boehringer & Sohne), 

1912, A., i, 64. 
)3-Anisyl-o-methylacrylic acid, ethyl 

ester (Wallach and Evans), 1907, 

A., i, 1061. 
l-Anisyl-2-methylbenziminazole8, o-, m-, 

and p-, 4:7-f'^initio-6-hydroxy-, and 

their salts and derivatives (Meldola 

and Hay), 1908, T., 1674, 
2?-Ani8yl-i3-methyIisobntyl alcohol (Hal- 

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726. 
p- Anisyl-o-methyh'sobutyramide ( H a l- 

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726. 
^-Anisylo-methylisobutyric acid (Hal- 

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726. 
)3-o-Ani8yl-a-niethylcinnamic acids, 

stereoisomeric (Stoermer and Frid- 

erici), 1908, A., i, 181. 
2- Ani8yl-4-methylcoamarone ( Stoermer 

and Decker), 1911, A., i, 666. 



3 2)-Ani8yl-2-niethyl-4-dihydroquinazo- 
lone (Bogert and Beal), 1912, A., 
i, 394. 

methiodide (Bogert and Geiger), 
1912, A., i, 511. 
Anisyl methyl l:2-diketone, amphi-di- 

oxime of (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 56. 
Anisylmethylfurazan, chloro- (Wieland 

and Semper), 1908, A., i, 108. 
^-Anisyl-o-methylglycidic acid, ethyl 

ester (Darzens), 1906, A., i, 137. 
4- Anisyl- l-methyl-3-ct/ctohexanol and 

-hexanone (Hauler and March), 

1905, A., i, 771. 
2-Anisyl-3-methylindole (Hell and 

CoHto), 1904, A., i, 343. 
Anisyl methyl ketone, o-iodo-, and its 

dichloride (Willgerodt and Burk- 

hard), 1912, A., i, 630. 
iB-Anisyl-o-methyl-^-phenylhydr aery lie 

acid, ethyl ester (Stoermer and 

Friuerici), 1908, A., i, 181. 
3-i^-Anisyl-2-methyl-4-quinazolone, 7- 

amino-, acetyl derivative (Bogert, 

Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A., i, 

895. 
)8-Anisyl-i8-methylvinyl alcohol and its 

methyl ether and acetyl derivative 

(Tiffeneau and Daufuesne), 1907, 

A., i, 515, 1035. 
Anisyl-a-naphthylcarbinol(ScHURAKOV- 

sky), 1910, A., i, 169. 
i3-Anisyl-o-naphthyl- and -l:3:4-xylyl- 

osazones (Padoa and Bovini), 1912, 

A., i, 224. 
l-|>-Anisyl-3-m-nitrobenzylidenerho- 

danine (Antulich), 1910, A., i, 765. 
Anisylf^mitromethane and its metallic 

derivatives (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, 735. 
Anisylisooxazoline, tsonitroso-, and its 

benzoyl and methyl derivatives 

C Wieland and Semper), 1908, A., i, 

109. 
Anisyloxazolone, and oxiraino-, panta- 

chromic salts of (Hantzsch and 

Heilbhon), 1910, A., i, 199. 
fi-Ani8yl-3-2-c2/cZopentanonylpropio- 

phenone and its disemicarbazone 

(Striegler), 1912, A., i, 782. 
Anisylphenetylacetonitrile(BisTRZYCKi, 

Paulus, and Perrin), 1911, A., i,869. 
o-Anisylphenylethane. See o-Methoxy- 

aa-(iiphenyle thane. 
o-o-Anisyl-a-phenylethylene. See o- 

Methoxy-aa-dipheuylethylene. 
3-Ani8yl-5-phenylisooxazole (Moureu 

and Brachin), 1904, A., i, 96. 
Anisylphenylpropiophenone ( Koh ler), 

1907, A., i, 1053. 
l-Anisylpiperidine and its picrate 

(KoENiGS and Bernharp), 1908, A., 

i, 285. : 



185 



Anode or Anodes 



/S-AnisylpiTalic acid, /3-hydroxy-, See 

/3ji)-Anisyl-oa-dimethylpropionic acid, 

j8-hydroxy-. 
Anisylc?/cZopropanol. See /3-Anisyl-3- 

methylvinyl alcohol. 
o-Anisylpropylamine and its derivatives 

(BuscH and Leefhelm),1908, A.,i,153 
4 -p-Anisylpyridazine (Sioermer anc 

Gaus), 1912, A., i, 1027. 
4-7'-Anisylpyridazine-5-carboxylic acid 

and amino-, and nitro- (Stoermer 

and Gaus), 1912, A., i, 1027. 
5-Ani8yl-3-pyrrolone, 4-amino- and 4 

nitro- (WiELAND and Bloch), 1905 

A., i, 707. 
Anisylquinine (Vereinigte Chinin 

FABRIKEN ZiMMEU & CO.), 1903, A. 

i. 50. 
2-Anisyl qninol and its dibenzoyl deriva 

tive and -qninone (Stoll^ and Mor 

ixg), 1904, A., i, 875. 
pAnisylrhodanine (Antulich), 1910 

A., i, 764. 
3-i?-Ani8yl-2-styryl-4-dihydroquinazo- 

lone (Bo(;ert and Beal), 1912, A., i 

394. 
5-Anisyl-2-styryloxazole (Lister and 

Robinson), 1912, T., 1306. 
Anisylsalphone (Smiles and Le Ros- 

signol), 1908, T., 755. 
Anisylterephthalic acid (Thiele and 

Giese), 1903, A., i, 425. 
Anisylthiocarbimide (v. Braun and 

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694. 
^-Anisylthiosulphonic acid, ?;-i>henylene- 

diamine salt (Troger and Volkmer), 

1905, A., i, 89. 
Anisyltrimethylammoniam iodide 

(Wkdekind and Frohlich), 1906, 

A., i, 162. 
7-Anisylvaleric acid, j3-iodo-7-hydroxy-, 

lactone of (Bougault), 1908, A., i, 

538. 
Ankerite from the Sylvester mine, 
Vosges, Alsace (Ungemach), 1906, 
A., ii, 766. 

occurrence of, in coal (Crook), 1912, 
A., ii, 565. 
Annabergite, artificial production of (de 

Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655. 
Annerbdite, composition of (Brogger), 

1907, A., ii, 886. 
Anniversary dinner, 1903, P., 88 ; 1905, 

P., 106; 1907, P., 102; 1909, P., 109. 
Annual General Meeting, 1903. T., 629 ; 

P., 81 ; 1904, T., 477 ; P., 65 ; 1905, 

T., 535; P., 99; 1906, T., 735; P., 

93 ; 1907, T., 615 ; P., 95 ; 1908, T., 

763 ; P., 81 ; 1909, T., 611 ; P., 101 ; 

1910, T., 651 ; P., 73 ; 1911, T., 577 ; 

P., 77 ; 1912, T., 639; P., 75. 



Anode or anodes, absorption of gases by, 
in glow discharge (Chrisler), 1909, 
A.,ii, 961. 
of a decomposition cell 9,8 acceptor in 
oxidation processes (Mumm), 1907, 
A., ii, 528. 
behaviour of unattackable, especially 
in the electrolysis of hydrochloric 
acid (Luther and Brislee), 1903, 
A., ii, 708. 
aluminium, suggested theory of 
(Taylor and Inglis), 1903, A., 
ii, 260. 
behaviour of (Fischer), 1904, A., 

ii, 534. 
films on the (Bairsto and Merger), 

1912, A., ii, 123. 
transition resistance and polarisation 

at (Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 6. 
and copper (Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 
534. 
of antimony, bismuth, and tin (Elbs 
and THtJMMEL), 1904, A., ii, 
541. 
carbon, cells with (Bechterbff), 1912, 
A., ii, 226. 
in galvanic cells (Bechtekeff), 
1911, A., ii, 1054. 
copper, valvular action and pulverisa- 
tion of (Fischer), 1903, A., ii, 
587. 
decomposition of (Tommasi), 1904, 

A., ii, 734. 
behaviour of the, in electrolysis of 
hydrochloric acid (Dushman), 
1911, A., ii, 181. 
electrolytic, classification of the be- 
haviour of (Schulze), 1908, A., ii, 
350. 
ferromanganese, in solutions of sodium 
hydroxide (White), 1906, A., ii, 
725. 
of iridium, platinum, and rhodium, 
behaviour of, in the electrolysis of 
sulphuric acid (Westhaver), 1905, 
A., ii, 226. 
iron, passivity of the (Schoch and 

Randolph), 1911, A., ii, 14. 
lead, irregularities caused by the use 
of, in solutions of sodium carbonate 
(Elbs and Stohr), 1903, A., ii, 
587. 
lead peroxide as, in the electrolytic 
oxidation of chromium sulphate to 
chromic acid (MiJLLERand Soller), 
1906, A., ii, 66. 
magnesium, behaviour of (Baborov- 
sky), 1905, A., ii, 671. 
nickel , behaviour of, and the pheno- 
mena of passivity (Schoch), 1909, 
A., ii, 370. 



Anode or Anodes 



186 



Anode or anodes, passivity of the (Schoch 
and Randolph), 1911, A., ii, 14. 
velocity of solution of the, in sul- 
phuric acid (Russo), 1911, A., ii, 
181. 
rotating, production of ozone with 
(Fischer and Bendixsohn), 
1909, A., ii, 136. 
use of, in electro-analysis. See 
Analysis, electrolytic, 
unattackable, behaviour of, in the 
electrolysis of hydrochloric acid 
(BosE), 1904, A., ii, 697. 
uranium, behaviour of (Sborgi), 1912, 

A., ii, 321. 
See also Cathode and Electrode. 
Anode potentials in the foiination of 
lead carbonate and chromate (Just), 
1903, A., ii, 629. 
in the electrolysis of neutral solutions 
of potassium bromide (Boericke), 
190.5, A., ii, 222. 
Anodic and cathodic behaviour of iron 
mirrors (MiJLLER and Konigs- 
liERGER), 1907, A., ii, 924. 
.decomposition during the electrolysis 
of certain thallium, bismuth, and 
silver salts (Bore), 1905, A., ii, 299. 
decomposition points of aqueous 
sodium hydroxide solutions (PlzAk), 
1903, A., ii, 52. 
dissolution of metals and their 
passivity (Sackur), 1904, A., ii, 
802. 
evolution of oxygen (Foerster and 

Piguet), 1904, A., ii, 697. 
formation of hydrogen peroxide 

(Riesenfeld), 1909, A., ii, 879. 
oxidation. See Oxidation, 
oxide formation and passivity 
(MiJLLER and Spitzer), 1906, A., 
ii, 158, 724. 
P. D. -current curve for hydrochloric 
acid at platinum electrodes (Luther 
and Brislee), 1905, A., ii, 135. 
solution of copper and mercury 
(Shukoff), 1907, A., ii, 329. 
Anodonta, manganese a normal element 
in the tissues of (Bradley), 1907, 
A., ii, 567. 
Anona muricata, chemical examination 
of the leaves of (Callan and Tutin), 
1912, A., ii, 81. 
Anophorite, a new hornblende from the 
Katzenbuckel (Freudenberg), 1910, 
A., ii, 721. 
Anorthite, equilibrium of, with nephetite 
and with carnegieite (Bowen), 1912, 
A.,ii, 774. 
Anorthite bomb from St. Christopher, 
West Indies (Fels), 1903, A., ii, 557. 



Anorthoclase from Port Victor, South 
Australia (Gartrell), 1909, A., ii, 
61. 
Anoxybiosis, gaseous metabolism in 

(Lesser), 1910, A., ii, 429. 
Anthesterol, and its acetates and their 
bromo-derivatives (Klobb), 1911, 
A., i, 199. 
modifications of, and its benzoate 

(Klobb), 1909, A., i, 471. 
and its bromo-derivatives (Klobb), 

1903, A., i, 166. 

Anthocyanic pigments, formation of 

(Combes), 1911, A., ii, 112.5. 
Anthocyanin, formation of ( Wheldale), 
1912, A., ii, 80. 
formation of, in barley stems (Suzuki), 

1906, A., ii, 884. 
formation of, under the influence of 
the bite of, an insect (Mirande ; 
Gautier). 1906, A., ii, 884. 
nature of (Wheldale), 1909, A., ii, 

604. 
in plants, biochemical investigations 
on the development of (Combes), 
1909, A., ii, 426. 
Anthocyanins (Nierenstein and 
Wheldale), 1912, A., i, 42 ; 
(Niebenstein), 1912, A., i, 292. 
formation and chemistry of (v. Port- 
HEiM and Scholl), 1908, A., i, 
905. 
Antbophyllite from Bohemia (RosiCKf ), 

1904, A., ii, 419. 

from Canada (Evans and Bancroft), 

1908, A., ii, 604. 
with fayalite from Rockport, Mass. 

(Warren), 1904, A., ii, 45. 
from Saint Gerinain-l'Herm (Fbiedel), 

1903, A., ii, 28. 

Anthozoa, the organic substance in the 
skeletal tissues of (Morner), 1907, 
A., ii, 283 ; 1908, A., ii, 310, 517. 

Anthracene (Luther and Weigebt), 

1904, A., ii, 463; 1905, A., ii, 
785. 

from rhein (Oesterle and Tisza), 

1908, A., i, 905. 

formation of (Babbebio), 1904, A., i, 
312. 

and its homologues, synthesis of, by 
the action of nickel carbonyl on 
aromatic hydrocarbons (Dewak and 
Jones), 1904, T., 212; P., 6. 

photo-electric behaviour of (Pochet- 
tino), 1906, A., ii, 417, 722; (Byk), 

1909, A., ii, 632 ; (Byk and Borck), 

1910, A., ii, 814; (Steubing), 1910, 
A., ii, 1021. 

fluorescence of (Stevenson), 1912, A., 
ii. 111 ; (Fry), 1912, A., ii, 713. 



187 



Anthrachrysone 



Anthracene, melting-point curves and 
dielectric constants of binary mix- 
tures of uaphthalic acid (Rudolfi), 
1909, A., ii, 536 
melting-point curve for mixtures of 
picric acid and (Kremann), 1905, 
A., i, 270. 
solubility of, in sulphur dioxide near 
its critical point (Centnerszwkk 
and Teletoff), 1903, A., ii, 716 ; 
1904, A., ii, 321. 
nitration of (Meisenheimer and CoN- 

nerade), 1904, A., i, 391. 
oxidation of (Law and Perkin), 1908, 

T., 1637; P., 195. 
electrolytic oxidation of (Fontana and 

Perkin), 1904, A., i, 863. 
reduction of, in presence of nickel 
oxide (Ipatieff, Jakowleff, and 
Rakitin), 1908, A., i, 330. 
derivatives (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A,, i, 903. 
preparation of (Badische Anilin 
&Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A.,i, 226; 
1912, A., i, 119, 1006 ; (Meyer), 
1912, A., i, 874. 
complex, preparation of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908, 
A., i, 999. 
preparation of, from o-dianthra- 
quinonyl (Scroll), 1908, A., i, 
428. 
containing nitrogen, preparation of 
(Farbenfabrik vorm. F. Bay- 
er & Co.), 1908, A., i 699, 1010. 
new synthesis of (v. Liebig), 1908, 

A., i, 727. 
and oxidation of (Meyer), 1911, 

A., i, 193, 196. 
conversion of, into azines and di- 
hydroazines (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, 
A., i, 707. 
analysis of (Holdermann and 

Scholl), 1910, A., i, 285. 
7-substituted (Guyot and Staehl- 
ING), 1906, A., i, 17. 
meso-derivatives of (Kaufler and 

SucHANNEK), 1907, A., i, 225. 

meso-phenyl derivatives of (Liebkr- 

MANN and Lindenbaum), 1905, A., 

i, 522 ; 1906, A., i, 24. 

Anthracene, amino-. See Anthramine. 

bromo-derivatives (Kaufler and 

Imhoff), 1905, A., i, 124. 
dihromo-, tetrabromide, reaction of, 
with organic magnesium com- 
pounds (Naumoff), 1910, A., i, 549. 
10-bromo-l:9-rfthydroxy- (Lieber- 
MANN and Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 
522. 



Anthracene, chloro-derivatives (Radu- 
lesco), 1909, A., i, 38. 
1-chloro-, l-chloro-9 (or 10)-bromo-, 
andl-chloro-9:10-dibromo-(Fi8CHER 
and Ziegler), 1912, A., i, 754. 
1- and 2-hydroxy-. See Anthrols. 
9-hydroxy-. See Anthranol. 
2:3-dihydToxy-, and its diacetyl deriva- 
tive (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 82. 
9-nitro-, transformation of, into 
the isomeric anthraquinoneoximes 
(Meisenheimek), 1907, A., i, 858. 
1-Anthracenealdehyde, 2-hydroxy-, and 
its oxime, phenylhydrazone and 
aldazine(BEZDZiKand Friedlander), 
1910, A., i, 190. 
Anthraceneazine (Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 

582. 
4-Anthraceneazo-l-anthramine (Pisov- 

SCHI), 1908, A., i, 481. 
Anthracene- 10-carboxylic acid, o- and 
j8-chloro-, and 1:5- and l:8-(^ichloro- 
(Liebermann and Butescu), 1912, 
A., i, 467. 
Anthracene- 1-carboxy lie chloride and 
amide and -1-nitriIe (Dienel), 1906, 
A., i, 291. 
Anthracene colouring matters (Fried- 
lander and Schick), 1904, A., i, 69, 
679; (Farbwerke vorm. Meis- 
TER, Lucius & Bruning), 1904, A., 
i, 439 ; (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 599, 679. 
blue and green (Farbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., 
i, 293, 867. 
1:5- and l:8-Anthracenedisulphonyl 
chlorides and -disulphouamides and 
-disulphonanilides (Lami'e), 1909, A., 
i, 380. 
Anthracene series, syntheses in the 
(Haller and Guyot), 1905, A., i, 
188, 270; (Guyot and Catel), 
1905, A., 516. 
syntheses in the, and new dvcs 

(Bally), 1905, A., i, 237. 
preparation of condensation products 
in the (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 397, 701, 702. 
preparation of mercaptans of (Farben- 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1909, A., i, 496. 
Anthrachrysone (1:3:5: 7 -tetrahydroay- 
anlhraquinoTie), dialkyl ethers, di- 
nitrosulphonic acid of (Farb- 
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, 
& BRiJNiNG), 1903, A.,i, 840. 
amino-, bromo-, and nitro-derivatives 
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meihter, 
Lucius, & BRtiNiNo), 1905, A., i, 
146. 



Anthrachrysone 



188 



Anthrachrysone (1 •.i:5:7-tetrahydrooinj- 
anthraquinone), dimethyl ether and 
its derivatives (Fischer, Ziegler, 
and Gross), 1912, A., i, 765. 

amino-derivatives, preparation of 

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 

Lucius, & Brijning), 1908, A., i, 

192. 

Anthracridone, cJibromo-, and chloro- 

e^ibromo- (Badische Anilin- & 

Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 804. 
1:4-Anthradiamine and its salts and 

diacetvl derivative (PisovscHi), 1908, 

A., i, 48]. 
l:5-Anthradiol. See Rufol. 
l:8-Anthradiol. See Chrysazol. 
AnthradiMooxazole (Fkeund and 

Achenbach), 1911, A., i, 70. 
Anthradipyrimidine (Farbenfabriken 

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 

445. 
l:5-Anthradipyriniidone (Farbwerke 

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brunin(;), 

1909, A., i, 263. 
Anthraflavic acid {2:<i-dihydrox7/anthra- 
quinone) sulphonation of, 

(Wedekini) & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
496. 

dialkyl ethers, dinitrosulphonic acids 
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1903, A., i, 
840. 

preparation of a chlorine additive 
compound of (Wedekind), 1907, 
A., i, 943. 
Anthraflavic acid, c^ichloro-, and its 
diacetate and dibenzoate (Wede- 
kind & Co.), 1908, A,, i, 192. 

^richloro-, and its sodium salt, prep- 
aration of (Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 
942, 943. 
isoAnthraflavic acid (2:7 -dihydroxyan- 
thraquinone) and its methyl ester 
(Noelting and Wortmann), 1906, 
A., i, 292. 

dialkyl ethers, dinitrosulphonic acids 
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Brijning), 1903, A., i, 
840. 

rfichloro- (Wedekind & Co.), 1904, 
A., i, 813. 
Anthragallol (1:2:3- Irihydroxyav (lira- 
qxiinone) autoxidation of (Bam- 
berger and Pbaetorius), 1903, 
A., i, 103. 

methyl ethers (Bock), 1903, A., i, 
266 ; (Perkin), 1907, T., 2067 ; P. 
288. 

trimethyl ether (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & BrIjning), 
1905, A., i, 654. 



Anthragallolamide (2-a>/Hno-l :3-di- 

hydroxy anthraquinone) and its deriv- 
atives (Bock), 1905, A., i, 531. 
Anthraglucoside from Cura9oa aloes 

(TscHiRCH and Hoffbauer), 1905, 

A., i, 913. 
Anthrahydroquinoneazine, tetrabenzoyl 

derivative, nitrate of (Scholl and 

Berblinger), 1907, A.,i, 257. 
l-Anthramine and its denvatives 

(Dienel), 1905, A., i, 767 ; (Pisov- 

SCHI), 1908, A., i, 48L 
Anthranil (Anschutz and Schmidt), 
1903, A., i, 56 ; (Bamberger and 
Elger), 1904, A., i, 93 ; (Bam 
berger and Remmert), 1907, A., i 
163; (Bamberger), 1909, A., i 
509, 510 ; 1910, A., i, 277 ; (Bam 
BERGER and Lublin), 1909, A., i 
509 ; (Bamberger and Fodor) 
1911, A., i, 60. 

formation of, from o-aminobenzalde 
hyde (Bamberger and Demuth) 
1903, A., i, 432; (Bamberger) 
1903, A., i, 634. 

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908, 
A., i, 786, 828. 

constitution of (ANSCHiJTZ and 
Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 66; (Bam- 
berger), 1903, A., i, 432 ; 
(Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 683 ; 
(Heller), 1903, A., i, 827 ; 1905, 
A., i, 130 ; 1909, A., i, 832 ; (Ker- 
NOTandPETRONE), 1905, A., i, 284. 

constitution of, and its nitrosoamine 
(Heller and Notzel), 1908, A., i, 
267. 

constitution and optical behaviour of 
(Brlhl), 1904, A., i, 93, 160. 

constitution of, and its condensation 
product with aniline (Heller and 
Grunthal), 1911, A., i, 275. 

history of (Heller), 1904, A., i, 160. 

and 2-anthranilcarboxylic acid, relation 
between (Bamberger and Lind- 
bekg), 1910, A., i, 189. 

homology of, with methylanthranil 
(Scheiber), 1911, A., i, 915. 

benzoylation of (Heller), 1903, A., i, 
827. 

behaviour of, towards hydroxy lam in e 
and air (Bamberger), 1903, A., i, 
84. 

action of methyl sulphate on (Bam- 
berger), 1904, A., i, 422. 

dianthranilide, and derivatives of 
anthranilic acid, relation between 
formulae of (Schroeter and Eis- 
leb), 1909, A., i, 579. 

cJichloride (Bamberger and Lublin), 
1909, A., i, 510. 



189 



Anthranilic acid 



Anthranil, iV^-raethyl ether, and its 

salts (Hellek), 1904, A., i, 160. 
Anthranilamide, benzoyl derivative 
(Anschutz, Schmidt, and Gbeiffen- 
berg), 1903, A., i, 58, 
Anthranilamide, 4-nitro-, iV-acetyl de- 
rivative of (Bogert and Steiner), 

1905, A., i, 946. 

6-nitro-, iV-acetyl derivative of (Bo- 
gert and Seil), 1905, A., i, 945. 
Anthranilarsinic acid. See ICarboxy- 

6-aminophenyl-3-arsinic acid. 
Anthranilcarboxylic acid. See Isatoic 

anhydride. 
Anthranil-2-carboz7lic acid. See An- 

throxanic acid. 
Anthranilethylamide (Bogert and 

Heidelberger), 1912, A., i, 216. 
Anthranilic acid {o-aminobenzoie acid) 
(Anschutz and Schmidt), 1903, 
A., i, 56. 
preparation of (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 50; (Kalle & Co.), 
1904, A., i, 159 ; (Badische Ani- 
LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 
498. 
pyrogenetic formation of, from o-nitro- 

toluene (Lob), 1903, A., i, 29. 
and its methyl derivatives and esters, 
adinity constants of (Gumming), 

1906, A., ii, 734 ; (Walker), 1906, 
A., ii, 735. 

action of, on acetylanthranil (An- 
scHiJTZ, Schmidt, and Greiffen- 
berg), 1903, A., i, 57. 

alkylation and arylation of (Houben), 
1906, A., i, 845. 

esterification of, by means of alcoholic 
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1907, 
A., ii, 158. 

bimolecular anhydrides of (Schroe- 
ter), 1907, A., i, 529, 620; (Schroe- 
TER and Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 575. 

condensation of, with aromatic alde- 
hydes (Wolf), 1910, A., i, 735. 

action of ethyl benzoylacetate on (v. 
NiEMENTOWSKi), 1905, A., i, 611 ; 
1906, A., i, 38 ; 1907, A., i, 1081. 

condensation of, with ethyl malon- 
ate (v. Pollack), 1905, A., i, 
353. 

condensation of, with formaldehyde 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fa- 
brik), 1905, A., i, 437. 

and polyhydroxy-compounds, mech- 
anism of formation of indigotin from 
(V. Ostromisslensky and Pamfi- 
loff), 1909, A., i, 838. 

action of phosphorus pentachloride on 
(Uhlfelder), 1903, A., i, 671. 



Anthranilic acid {o-aTninobenzoic acid), 
condensation of, with phthalonic 
acid (Spallino), 1907, A., i, 872, 

rate of oxidation of (Bradshaw), 1906, 
A., i, 360. 

reduction of (Langguth), 1905, A., i, 
593. 

derivatives of (v. Pawlewski), 1905, 
A., i, 437. 

derivatives of, dianthranilide, and 
anthranil, relation between formulae 
of (Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909, 
A., i, 579. 

and its derivatives, stability of (v. 
Pawlewski), 1904, A., i, 316. 

and its derivatives, iV-acyl derivatives 
of (Schroeter), 1907, A.,i,529, 620. 

azo-derivative of (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1907, A., i, 362. 

alkamine esters of, preparation of 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius,& BRtJNiNG),1906,A., i, 845. 

l:3:5-trinitrobenzenate (v. Ostromiss- 
lensky), 1912, A., i, 23. 

picrates of (SuiDA), 1908, A., i, 523, 

dimethylbenzamidine, methyl ester, 
and its additive salts (v. Braun), 

1904, A., i, 688, 

behaviour of, in the organism (Hilde- 
brandt), 1903, A., ii, 228. 

acetyl derivative, chloro-, and hydr- 
oxy-, and isovaleryl derivative, and 
o-bromo-, and o-hydroxy- (Riedel), 
1912, A,, i, 774. 

iV-cinnamoyl derivative (Reinicke), 

1905, A., i, 787. 

and its methyl derivative and their 
acetyl compounds, physiological 
action of (Kleist), 1903, A., i, 570, 
characteristic reaction of (Pawlew- 
ski), 1908, A., i, 638, 
Anthranilic acid, brucine and cincho- 
nine salts, and their optical activity 
(Hilditch), 1908, T., 1390; P., 186, 
Anthranilic acid, alkamine esters, pre- 
paration of (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 

1906, A., i, 845. 

iV-alkylated alkamine esters, prepara- 
tion of (Farbwerke vorm, 
Meister, Lucius, & BRiiNiNo), 
1906, A,, i, 846. 

JV-alkylated esters of, introduction of 
the uitroso-group into the nucleus 
of (Houben), 1909, A., i, 794. 

ethyl and methyl esters, picrates of 
(McKee), 1912, A., i, 140. _ 

methyl ester, and its detection and 
estimation (Freundler), 1904, A., 
i. 830. 



Anthranilic acid 



190 



Anthranilic acid, amino-. See Benzoic 
acid, disLvaino: 
5-bromo-, new method of preparation 
of (Wheeler), 1909, A., i, 382. 
and its A^-acetyl derivative and 
their salts and nitrile (Bogert 
and Hand), 1906, A,, i, 176. 
silver salt and ethyl ester (Wheeler 

and Gates), 1910, A., i, 481. 
and its derivatives, preparation of 
6-bromo-4-ketodihydroqninazo- 
lines from (Bogert and Hand), 
1906, A., i, 208. 
and 3:5-«?ibromo- and -dichloro-, 
methyl esters (Freundler), 1911, 
A., i, 637. 
6-bromo- (Friedlander, Bruckner 

and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 318. 
dihromo-, Greiff's, constitution of 
(Friedlander and Laske), 1907, 
A.,i, 848. 
3:5-c?ibromo-, and its nitrile (Bogert 
and Hand), 1904, A., i, 108. 
preparation of (Ullmann and 

Kopetschni), 1911, A., i, 292. 
methyl ester and acetyl derivative 
(Freundler), 1910, A., i, 138. 
chloro-, esters, condensation of, with 
nitrosobenzene (Freundler), 1910, 
A., i, 445. 
1-chloro-, iV-acetyl derivative (1- 
chloro-2-acetylaminobenzoic acid) 
(Kunckell and Richartz), 1907, 
A., i, 937. 
5-chloro-, and its methyl ester 

(Freundler), 1907, A., i, 158. 
6-chloro-, and tet7'achloTO-, methyl 
esters (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 539. 
8:4- and 5;6-c?ichloro- (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., 
i, 319. 
3:4-, 4:5-, and 5:6-dich\oTO-, and their 
derivatives (Villiger), 1909, A., i, 
931. 
tetrachlovo- (Villiger and Blangey), 
1909, A., i, 922. 
and its calcium and barium salts 
(fiADisoHE Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 382. 
3-hydroxy-, and its hydrochloride 

(Keller), 1908, A., i, 284. 
5-hydroxy-, formation of (Puxeddu), 
1906, A., i, 996. 
acetyl derivative (Kalle & Co.), 
1911, A., i, 666. 
6-nitro-, and its iV-acetyl derivative, 
and their reactions (Bogert and 
Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612. 
iV-propionyl derivative (Bogert and 
Seil), 1907, A., i, 561. 



Anthranilic acids, secondary, formation 
of red substances from the nitroso- 
derivatives of (Houben and Arendt), 
1911, A., i, 128. 
Anthranilic hydrazide {o-aminobenzo- 
hydrazide), and its compounds with 
aldehydes and ketones (Thode), 1904, 
A., i, 347. 
Anthraniloanthranilic acid (Meyer), 

1906, A., i, 432. 
Anthranilodiacetic acid (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, 
A., ii, 318. 
conversion of, into phenylglycine-o- 
carboxylic or anthranilic acids 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A,, i, 498. 
5:6-dich]ovo- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 319. 
Anthranilodi-co-acetonitrile, 5:6-di- 

chloro- (Badische Anilin & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 319. 
Anthranilonitrile (Reissert and 
Grube), 1909, A., i, 923. 
and its acyl derivatives (Bogert and 

Hand), 1903, A.,i, 292. 
o-amino-, and its substitution pro- 
ducts, preparation of (Kalle & 
Co.), 1909, A., i, 793. 
2-Anthranilo-3:5-(^mitrobenzoic acid 
(Purgotti and Lunini), 1904, A., i, 
316. 
Anthranilopapaverine and its sulphonic 
acid (PscHORR, Stahlin, and Silber- 
bach), 1904, A., i, 612. 
Anthranol (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 194. 
and its derivatives, j>reparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1909, A., i, 225. 
condensation with, and its benzoyl 
derivative(PADovA),1906,A., i, 741. 
benzylidene derivatives of (Haller 

and Padova), 1906, A., i, 24. 
iodo-hydriodo-derivatives (Lieber- 
MANN and Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 
531. 
and 9:10-dihydroanthracene, reactions 
of (Padova), 1909, A., i, 167, 655. 
Anthranol, 10-bromo- (Liebermann and 
Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 521. 
1-hydroxy- (Liebermann and Mam- 
lock), 1905, A., i, 531. 
l:2-dihydToxy-. See Leucoalizarin. 
2:3-dihydroxy-, and its triacetyl de- 
rivative (Schrobsdorff), 1903, A., 
i, 841. 
nitro- (Hantzsch and Korczynski), 
1909, A., i, 394. 
Anthranol- l:8-diBalphonic acid, potas- 
sium salt (Liebermann and Zsuffa), 
1910, A., i, 376. 



191 



Anthraquinone 



Anthranolsulphonic acid, 1:2:6- and 
1:2:7 -trihydroxy-, sodium and baiium 
salts (LiEBEiiMANN and Zsuffa), 
1910, A., i, 376. 

Anthranol-l-sulphonic acid, potassium 
salt (LiEBERMANN and Zsuffa), 1910, 
A., i, 376. 

Anthranol-S-sulphonic acid, l:2-di- 
hydroxy-, and its sodium salt (LiE- 
BERMANN and Zsuffa), 1910, A., i, 
376. 

Anthranoneazine (Scholl and Ber- 
blinger), 1904, A., i, 111. 

Anthranoylanthranilic acid. See Benz- 
oylanthranilic acid, o-amino-. 

AnthranoyltZibromoanthranilic acid, di- 
bi'omo-, 0-anhydride (Ullmann and 
Kopetschni), 1911, A., i, 293. 

Anthranoylcamphoric acid (Riedel), 
1912, A., i, 774. 

Anthranoylmethylanthraiiilic acid. See 
Benzoylmethylanthranilic acid, o- 
araino-. 

Anthranoylphenylanthranilic acid. See 
Benzoyl phenylanthranilic acid, o- 
aniino-. 

1:2-Aiithraphenazine and its adtlitive 
salts (Lagoozinski), 1906, A., i, 
98. 

Aathrapurpurin (1 :2:T •trihydroxy- 

anthraquinone), methyl ethers of 
(Graebe and Bernhard), 1906, A., 
i, 865. 

Authr apurpurinimides (Prud'homme), 
1906, A., i, 194. 

Anthrapyridone (Farbenfabriken 
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., 
i, 256. 
derivatives (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 262. 

Anthrapyridones, preparation of (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1909, A., i, 263, 524. 

1-Anthrapyrimidine, 4-amino- (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 445. 
1-Anthrapyrimidone ( Farbenfabriken 

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 
445. 
1-Anthrapyrimidone, 4-amino- (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1911, A., i, 167. 

Anthrapjrrimidones, preparation of 
(Farbwerke VORM. Meisteu, 
Lucius, & Brijning), 1909, A., i, 
263, 264. 

Anthraquino-l:4- and l:5-dithiazoles 
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1005. 

Anthraquinol {oxavihranol), and its di- 
benzoate (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 
194. 



1:2- Anthraquinol and its diacetyl deri- 
vative (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 
99. 
and its conversion into alizarin 
(Lagodzinski), 1904, A., i, 158. 
2:3-Anthraqainoline, 5- or 8-amino-, 
and 2-chloro-5-amino-, acetyl deriva- 
tive (Badische Anilin- &l Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A.,i, 941. 
Anthraquinolinequinone, Graebe's, iso- 
meride of (Badische Aniun- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 889. 
1 - Anthr aquinolineqnin one ( Fa rbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Bbuning), 
1908, A., i, 365. 
7- Anthraquinolinequinone {2:S-pyridino- 
anthraquinone) (Bally, Scholl, and 
Lentz), 1911, A., i, 677. 
Anthraquinolinequinones, polyhydroxy- 
(Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 
Lucius, & BrDning), 1904, A., i, 
686. 
2:1- and 2:3-, and 5- or 8-amino- 
( Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, a., i, 941. 
1:2-, 2:1-, and 2:3-nitro- (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., 
i, 430. 
Anthraquinone, melting point of (Phil- 
IPPI), 1912, A., i, 476. 
the system : ethyl ether and (Smits 

and Treub), 1911, A., ii, 871. 
P, T, X-spacial representation of the 
system : ethyl ether and (Smits), 

1909, A., ii, 987. 

ethyl ether and naphthalene, critical 
phenomena of the system (Prins), 

1910, A., ii, 1050. 

influence of temperature on the solu- 
bility of, in sulphur dioxide (Cent- 

NERSZWERandTELETOFF), 1903, A., 

ii, 716 ; 1904, A.,ii, 321. 

and its derivatives, introduction of 
hydroxyl groups into (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, 
A., i, 1032. 

action of a mixture of glacial acetic 
acid and hydriodic acid on (Lagod- 
zinski), 1905, A., i, 601. 

action of magnesium ethyl bromide on 
(Clarke and Carleton), 1912, A., 
i, 29. 

direct production of alizarin from 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 191. 

compounds of, with aromatic amines 
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1904, A., i, 326. 

action of magnesium phenyl bromide 
on (Haller and Guyot), 1904, A.,i, 
314. 



Anthraquinone 



192 



Anthraquinone, condensation of, with 
phenols (Scharwin and Kusnez- 
off), 1903, A., i, 640 ; (Schap- 
wiN, Naumoff, and Gandurin), 
1904, A., i, 1032 ; (Scharwin, 
Kusnezoff, Naumoff, Gandurin, 
Bjenkoff, and Dmitrieff), 1911, 
A., i, 655. 
action of phosphorus pentachloiide 

on (Radulesco), 1909, A., i, 37. 
reduction of (Meyee), 1909, A., i, 168. 
preparation of derivatives of the reduc- 
tion products of (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A, i, 862. 
preparation of isomeric sulphonic 
acids of, by means of catalytic 
agents (Iljinsky), A., i, 176 ; 
(Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 256. 
antimony i)entachloride (Meyer), 

1908, A.,i, 731. 

derivatives, preparation of (Farben- 

fabrikenvorm. F. Bayer&Co. ), 

1903, A., i, 564, 640 ; 1906, A., i, 

678 ; 1910, A., i, 396 ; 1911, A., i, 

884, 1026 ; 1912, A., i, 140, 141, 

1020 ; (Laubk), 1907, A., i, 941 ; 

(Harrop, Norris, and Weiz- 

MANN), 1909, T., 1312 ; P., 203 ; 

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab- 

RIK), 1912, A., i, 996 ; (Chemi- 

scHE Fabrik Griesheim-Elek- 

tron), 1912, A., i, 1035. 

quinonoid properties of (Scholl and 

V. Wolodkowitsch), 1911, A., i, 

888. 

behaviour of, with alkaline reducing 

agents (Seer and Karl), 1912, 

A., i, 571. 

use of, as mordant dyes (v. Geokgie- 

vics), 1911, A., i, 546. 
colour and affinity for mordants of, 
(Heller), 1908, A., i, 995 ; (Hel- 
ler and GiiiJNTHAL), 1910, A., i, 
859. 
aryl ethers of (Fakbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer&Co.), 1905, A., 
i, 797. 
containing sulphur (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, 
A., i, 876. 
azine derivatives (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 
720, 797. 
preparation of halogen derivatives of 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda Fab- 
rik ; Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 466. 
amino- and hydroxy-derivatives, and 
their halogen compounds, prepara- 
tion of (Basler Chemische Fab- 
rik), 1904, A., i, 512. 



Anthraquinone, mono- and c?mmino-de- 

rivatives, chlorination of (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1906, 

A., i, 99. 

<iiaraino-derivatives (Wacker), A., i, 

132. 
bromoamino-, bromonitroamino-, aud 
nitroamino- derivatives (Badische 
Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik'I, 1904, A., 
i, 433. 
bromonitro- and chlorouitro-deriva- 
tives (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 
498. 
chloroamino- derivatives, and their N- 
acyl derivatives, pre] aration of 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab- 
rik), 1908, A., i, 994. 
hydroxy- derivatives, methylation of 
(Graebe), 1906, A., i, 863. 
methyl ethers of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., 
i, 362; (Perkin), 1907, T., 
2066 ; P., 288. 
and their sulphonic acids, connexion 
between the constitution and the 
colour and dyeing power with mor- 
dants of the (v. Georgievics), 
1905, A., i, 447. 
reduction products of (Prud'- 

homme), 1906, A.,i, 193, 866. 
colour reactions of (Pinerua Al- 
varez), 1907, A., ii, 143. 
a-hydroxy-derivatives, preparation of 
^-nitro-derivatives of (Farbenfab- 
riken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 868. 
methoxy-derivatives (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & BRtJN- 
ing), 1905, A., i, 709. 
nitro-derivatives, electrochemical re- 
duction of (Moller), 1904, A., i, 
345. 
nitroamino-derivatives (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
Brijning), 1905, A., i, 447. 
carbamates of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, 
A., i, 677. 
iodo-hydriodo-compounds of non-nitro- 
genous derivatives of (Liebermann 
and Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 531. 
containing nitrogen, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 456. 
oxazine derivatives of (Farbenfabri- 
ken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, 
A., i, 934. 
preparation of pyrazoles from (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1906, A., i, 904. 



193 



Anthraquinone 



Anthraquinone, preparation of sulphur 
derivatives of (Farbenfabriken 
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., 
1, 325. 
-thio-derivatives (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Luoius, & Bruning), 
1908, A., i, 192. 
preparation of thiocyanogen deriva- 
tives of (Farbenfabriken vorm, 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 244. 
thioglycine derivatives of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1910, A., i, 49. 
Anthraquinone, 1-amino- (Ullmann and 
Fodor), 1911, A., i, 466. 
and its A^-alkyl and iV-aryl deriva- 
tives, preparation of (Farben- 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1907, A., i, 224, 942. 
and its methyl and ethyl derivatives, 
preparation of hydroxy-deriva- 
tives of (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 
1032. 
oxamic acid of, and l:5-rfianiino-, 
dioxamic acid of (Noelting and 
Wortmann), 1906, A., i, 292. 
interaction of, with anthraquinone- 
2-sulphonyl chloride (Seer and 
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571. 
action of sulphuric acid and glycerol 
on (Bally and Scholl), 1911, 
A., i, 676. 
1- and 2-amino-, benzoyl-p-amino- 
benzoyl derivatives of (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 
ing), 1912, A., i, 197. 
2-amino-, interaction of, with the 
chloride of anthraquinone-2-carb- 
oxylic acid. (Seer and Weitzen- 
bock), 1910, A., i, 570. 
iV^-diacetyl derivative, and l:B-di- 
bromo-2-amino-, and its diacetyl 
derivative (Scholl and Stoll), 
1907, A., i, 541. 
azo- and azomethine derivatives of 
(Kaufler), 1904, A., i, 207. 
2-mono- and l:5-dia,mmo-, and their 
nitro-amines, and their bromo- and 
nitro-derivatives, and l:2:d-tri- 
amino- (Scholl, Schneider, and 
Eberle), 1905, A.,i, 70, 
o-amino-, condensation products of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1912, A., i, 995. 
l:2-rfiamino-, preparation of (Farb- 
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, 
& BRtJNiNG), 1911, A., i, 469. 
l:S-dia.mino-, preparation of deriva- 
tives of (Badische Anilin- & SODA- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 243. 



Anthraquinone, 1:4-, 1:5-, 1:8', and 2:7- 
fl!mmino-, and their diacyl deriva- 
tives and l-A:5:8-tetra-Ammo- and 
its additive derivatives (Noelting 
and Wortmann), 1906, A., i, 291. 

l:5-diammo-, interaction of, with 
anthraquinone-2-sulphonyl chloride 
(Seer and Weitzenbock), 1910, 
A., i, 571. 

2:Z-diavaino-, and its sulphate and 
diacetyl derivative and reactions 
(Scholl and Kacer), 1905, A., i, 88. 

2:6-diamino- and mono- and 2:6-di- 
bromo- (Kaufler and Imhoff), 
1905, A., i, 124, 

l-amino-5-cyano-, 5-chloro-l-amino-, 
5-chloro-l-thiocyano-, l-iodo-4- 

nitro-, 1- and 2-thiocyano-, 1-thio- 
cyano-4- and -5-amino-, 1-thio- 
cyano-4-hydroxy-, l-thiocyano-3:4- 
rfihydroxy-, 1:4-, 1:5-, and l:8-di- 
thiocyano-, and their derivatives 
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 999. 

1 -amino- 2-hydroxy-, and its triacetyl 
derivative (Lagodzinski), 1906, 
A., i, 98. 

l-amino-4-, -5-, and -8-mono- and -4:5- 
f^ihydroxy- (Wacker), 1903. A., i, 
132. 

l-amino-5- and -8-hydroxy- (Farb- 
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, 
& BRtJNiNG), 1904, A., i, 512, 
and the acetyl derivatives of the 1:5- 
compound (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 435. 

aminodihydroxy-, and l:8-dihydroxy- 
(Oesterle), 1912, A., i, 203. 

2-amino-l:3-^ihydroxy-. See Anthra- 
gallolamide. 

3-amino-l-hydroxy-, 3-nitro-l-hydr- 
oxy-, and 3-nitro-2-nitroamino-l- 
hydroxy- (Scholl, Schneider, and 
Eberle), 1905, A., i, 70. 

5- and 8-amino-l-hydroxy- (Schmidt), 
1904, A., i, 257. 

4-amino-l -thiocyano-, and l-A-dithio- 
cyano- (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F, Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 338. 

2-bromo-, 2-chloro-, 2-iodo-, and 2- 
nitro- (Kaufler), 1904, A,, i, 256. 

2-bromo-o-amino- and 2-bromo-5- 
nitro-a-amino- (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., 
i, 910. 

3-bromo-2-amino- (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 
995. 

4-bromo-l-amino-, benzoyl derivative 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1911, A., i, 469. 





Anthraquinone 



194 



Anthraquinone, 1 :3-rfibiomo-2-ainino-, 

conversion of, into an azine and 

a dihydroazine (Farbenfabrikrn 

voRM.F.BAYER&Co.),1906,A.,i,707. 

l:4-dibromo-2-aniino- (Farbenfab- 

RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1905, A., i, 797. 

2:4-a!ibrorao-a-amino- (Friedlander 
and Schick), 1904, A., i, 679. 

2:4-rfzbromo-l-amino-, acetyl deriva- 
tive (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 167. 

2:&-di- and 2:4:6 ;8-tei?-a-bronio-l:5-fZi- 
amino-, and their tetra-acetyl de- 
rivatives (Scroll and Berblinger), 
1905, A., i, 88 ; (Scholl and Krie- 
ger), 1905, A., i, 145. 

2:7 -dibvomo-l:6-disimino-, 2:1 -di- 

bromo-l:4:6:9-<e<raamino-, and its 
tetrabenzoyl derivative, and 2:7-di- 
bromo-4:9-c?initro-l:6-dinitroamino- 
(ScHOLL and Krieger), 1905, A., i, 
145. 

2-bromo-l-cyano- (Ullmann and VAN 
der Schalk), 1912, A., i, 387. 

l:5-rfibronio-4-nitro-, and 1:5- and 1:8- 
£?ichloro-4-nitro- (FaRBENFABRIKEN 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., 
i, 995. 

2:4-c?ibromo-5-nitro-l -amino- (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1904, A., i, 813. 

2:7-rfibromo-4:9-c?initro-l:6-c?mitro- 
amino-, action of aromatic bases on 
the nitroamino- groups of (Scroll 
and Krieger), 1905, A., i, 145. 

1-chloro-, and l:5-dichloro-, oximes of 
(Freund and Achenbach), 1911, 
A., i, 70. 

2-chloro-, 2-chloro-5- and -8-nitro-, 6- 
chloro-1-nitro-, 2-chloro-8-amino-, 
and its acetyl derivative, and 6(or7) 
-chIoro-1-amino-, and its acetyl 
derivative (Badiscre Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 940. 

1:2-, and 2:S-dich\oro- (Ullmann and 
Billig), 1911, A., i, 491. 

l:4-rfichloro-, l:4-rtichloro-5-amino-, 
its acetate and acetyl derivative, and 
l:4-rfichloro-5-nitro- (Walsh and 
Weizmann), 1910, T., 687 ; P., 61. 

1:5- and l:8-rfichloro- (Ullmann and 
Knecht), 1911, A., i, 1010. 

l:8-dichloro- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 466. 

^richloro-, and e^ichlorobromo- (Bad- 
ische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 
1910, A., i. 49. 

\:i:5:8-tetrach\oTo-, penta-, and ]iexa- 

Chloro- (FARBENFABRIKEN VORM. 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 466. 



Anthraquinone, hexa- and octe-chloro- 
dihydroxy- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 500. 

chloroacetyl-1-amino-, -l-amino-4- 
hydroxy-, -l:4-diamino-, l:5-di- 
amino-4:8-dihydroxy-, and their 
condensation products (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1910, A., i, 49. 

cliloro-a- and j8-amino-, acetyl deriva- 
tives of (Farbw^erke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1910, A., i, 750. 

chloro-)3-hydroxy- (Wedekind &Co.), 
1904, A., i, 813. 

l-chloro-2-hydroxy-, and its acetyl 
derivative (Decker and Laube), 

1906, A., i, 192. 
4-chloro-l-hydroxy-, preparation of 

(Wedekind k Co.), 1909, A., i, 243. 
chloro-l:7-(iihydroxy- (Wedekind k 

Co.), 1904, A., i, 902. 
hexachloTodihydioxy- (Wedekind), 

1907, A., i, 943. 
2-chloro-4(8)-hydroxy-l:5-c?tamino-, 4- 

chloro-8hydroxy-l:5-diamino-, and 
4-hydroxy-l:5-c?mmino-, dibenzoyl 
derivatives (Farbenfabriken 

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., 
i, 119. 

1:5-, 1:6-, 1:7-, and 1:8-, chloronitro- 
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1910, A., i, 49. 

hydroxy-, and its derivatives, prepara- 
tion and purification of (Combes), 
1907, A., i, 839. 

1 -hydroxy-. See Erythroxyanthra- 
quinone. 

2-hydroxy-, methyl ether of (Graebe 
and Bernhard), 1906, A., i, 865. 
halogen derivatives of (Wedekind 
& Co.), 1907, A., i, 327. 

w-hydroxy-, methyl ether (Perkin), 
1907, T., 2070; P., 288. 

l:2-c?ihydroxy-. See Alizarin. 

l:3-dihydroxy-. See Purpuroxanthin. 

l:4-c?thydroxy-. See Quinizarin. 

l-5-c?ihydroxy-. See Authrarufin. 

l:6-dihydToxy- (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 68. 
and its salts and diacyl derivatives 
(FROBENiusand Hepi"), 1907, A., 
i, 428. 

1:6- and 1:7- dthydroxy-, preparation 
of (Wedekind & Co. ),1908, A., i,661. 

l:8-c?thydroxy-. See Chrysazin. 

2:3-rfiliydroxy-. See Hystazarin. 

2:6-£iihydroxy-. See Anthraflavic acid. 

2:7-dihydroxy-. See isoAnthraflavic 
acid. 



195 



Anthraqulnone series 



Anthraquinone, trihydroxy-, mono- 
methyl ether, from Morhida citri- 
folia (Oesterle and Tisza), 1908, 
A., ii, 527. 

l:2:3-<nhydroxy-. See Anthragallol. 

l:2:4-Mhydroxy-. See Purpurin. 

l:2:5-irihydi-oxy-. See Anthrarufin, 
hydroxy-. 

l:2:6-<rihydroxy-. See Flavopurpurin. 

l:2:7-<rihydroxy-. See Anthrapur- 
purin. 

l:2:8-iWhydroxy-. See Chrysazin, 
hydroxy-. 

l-3-8-</-ihydroxy-, and its acetate 
(Oesterle), 1912, A., i, 633. 

l;4:8-<»-ihydroxy-, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm, F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1906, A., i, 294. 

l:3:5:7-ie<rahydroxy-. See Anthra- 
chrysone. 

l:4:5:8-<rfrahydroxy-, derivatives of 
(Fischer and Ziegler), 1912, 
A., i, 765. 
barium salt (Frey), 1912, A., i, 477. 

octehydroxy-, and its acetate (v. 
Georgievics), 1911, A., i, 548. 

hydroxylamino- (Scholl andEBERLE), 
1912, A., i, 142. 

2-iodo- (Ullmann), 1910, A., i, 751. 

2-nitro- (Kliegl), 1905, A,, i, 187. 

1 :5-f?mitro-, action of aromatic amines 
on (Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 427. 

l-nitro-5- and -8-amino- (Farbenfa- 
briken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1904, A,, i, 434. 

l:2-fZ2thiocyano- (Lenhard), 1912, 
A., i, 997. 
1:4- Anthraquinone (Dienel), 1906, A., 
i, 290 ; (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 
439 ; (Liebermann), 1906, A,, i, 
594 ; (Haslinger), 1906, A., i, 967. 

2-hydroxy-, and its salts, acetyl 
derivative, and 4-anil (Lagod- 
zinski), 1906, A., i, 293. 
l:2-Anthraqainone (fi-miihraquinone), 
(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 98. 

compounds of, with aniline (Lagod- 
zinski), 1906, A., i, 293. 
Antliraquinones,researches on ( Bentley, 
Gardner, Weizmann, Andrew, 
and Temperley), 1907, T., 1626; 
P., 215 ; (Bentley and Weiz- 
mann), 1908, T., 435; P., 52. 

photodynamic and optical behaviour 
of the (v. Tappeiner, Jodlbauee, 
and Lehmann), 1905, A., ii,602. 

preparation of halogenated, and re- 
placement of halogen by hydroxyl 
in substituted (Farbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., 
i, 242. 



Anthraquinones, nitrogen derivatives of 
(Ullmann), 1911, A., i, 504. 
alkylated, formation of (Seer and 

Ehrenzweig), 1912, A., i, 276. 
amino-, preparation of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1911, 
A., i, 884. 
acetyl derivatives, preparation of 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 810. 
benzoyl derivatives, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 751. 
and their alkyl and aryl derivatives, 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.) 1906, 
A., i, 519. 
action of benzyl chloride and of mono- 
chloroacetic acid on (Seer and 
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571. 
and chloro-, condensation products 
of (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 940. 
f^iamino-, preparation of leuco-deriva- 
tives of, from the corresponding 
hydroxylio compounds (Farbwerke 
vorm. Meister, Lucius, & 
Brijning), 1909, A., i, 243. 
chloro-, action of copper on (Ullmann 

and Minajeff), 1912, A., i, 366. 
hydroxy-, preparation of (Farbenfa- 
briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1904, A., i, 176. 
introduction of amine residues into 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 814. 
reduction of (HiR0s6), 1912, A., i, 

875. 
preparation of leuco-derivatives of 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, A., i, 
496. 
^-hydroxy-, chloro-derivatives of 
(Wedekind & Co. ), 1904, A., i, 813. 
poZi/nitroamino-, and their urethanes, 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., 
i, 863. 
Anthraquinone series (Ullmann), 1910, 
A., i, 270; (Ullmann and 
Ochsner), 1911, A., i, 489; 
(Ullmann and Billig), 1911, A., 
i, 490 ; (Ullmann and van der 
Schalk), 1912, A., i, 387 ; (Ull- 
mann and Minajeff), 1912, A., i, 
388. 
tertiary bases of the (Farbenfa- 
briken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1903, A., i, 498. 
diazonium salts of the (Ka6er and 
Scholl), 1905, A., i, 102. 



Anthraquinone series 



196 



Aathraquiuone series, azines of the 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayeu & Co.), 1906, A., i, 905. 
com|)ounds of, with formaldehyde 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 946. 
prei)aration of mercaptans of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1909, A., i, 496. 
Authraquinoneacridone (Ullmann), 

1910, A., i, 697. 

amino-, and nitro-, and derivatives 

(Aktien-Gesellschaft fur Ani- 

lin-Fabbikation), 1912, A., i, 141. 

AntIiraquiiioiie-l:2-acridoue (Ullmann 

andSoNE), 1911, A., i, 468. 

and bromo- (Ullmann and Ochsner), 

1911, A., i, 489. 
Aiithraquinone-2:l-acridoiie, 4-amino-, 

and 4-chloio- (Ullmann and Billig), 
1911, A., i, 491. 
Antliraquinoiie-l:2-acridoneazine ( Ull- 
mann and Sone), 1911, A., i, 468. 
iS-Anthraquinonealdehyde and its 4- 
bromo-1 -hydroxy- and 1-chloro-deri- 
vatives (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 224. 
Anthraquinone-l-anilino-o-carbozylic 
acid (Ullmann and Ochsner), 1911, 
A.,i, 489. 
Anthraquinoiie-2-anilino-o-carboxylic 
acid (Ullmann and Sone), 1911, A., 
i, 468. 
l:2:l':2'-Aiithraqainoneanthranolazine 
(Scroll and Stegmuller), 1907, A., 
i, 3.'>4. 
Anthraqainoneazhydrine (Scholl and 

Beublinger), 1904, A., i, 110. 
Anthraquinoneazine (Scholl and Ber- 
blinger), 1904, A., i, 110. 
and its lialogen derivatives (Scholl, 
Berblinger, and Mansfeld), 
1907, A., i, 255. 
Autliraquinoneazine, chloro- (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., 
i, 158. 
tetraiiitTotetrahydroxy- and xiitrodi- 
nitroso^rihydroxy- (Scholl and 
Mansfeld), 1907, A., i, 256. 
Anthraquinone-l:5-bisantliranilic acid 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 

1911, A., i, 885. 
Authraquinoae- 1 :6-bisazozydiinetIiyl- 

aniline, 2:7 -dihTomo-i-.d-dimtro- 

(ScHOLLandKRiEGER), 1905, A.,i, 146. 

Anthraquinone-ltS-bisdiazonium sulph- 
ate, 2:Q-dibvomO' (Scholl, Eberle, 
and TuiTSCH), 1912, A., i, 144. 

Anthraquinoiie-2:l:6:6-bisquinoiiedi- 
azide (Scholl, Eberle, and Tritsch), 

1912, A.,i, 144. 



Aiithraquinoiie-l:5-bis-o-thioIbenzoic 
acid (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 885; (Ull- 
mann and Knecht), 1911, A., i, 
1010. 
Antbraqaiiione-l:8-bi8-o-thiolbenzoic 
acid (Ullmann and Knecht), 1911, 
A., i, 1010. 
Anthraquinone-2:l:6:5-, and 2:1:7:8- 
bisthioxanthone (Ullmann and 
Knecht), 1911, A., i, 1011. 
Anthraquinonecarbamide chloride, 1- 
amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 167. 
Anthraquiuoiie-3-carbonamide-2-carb- 
ozylic acid (Willgerodt and 
Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 678. 
Anthraqaiaonecarboxy-l-aminoantbra- 
qainone, amino-, benzoyl derivative 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Brijning), 1912, A., i, 198. 
Anthraquinone-l-carboxylamide and -1- 

nitrile (Dienel), 1906, A., i, 291. 
Antbraquinone-1-carboxylic acid, 5- 
amino-, 2-broino-, and 5-nitro- (Ull- 
mann and VAN DER Schalk), 1912, 
A., i, 387. 
Anthraquinone- 1- or -2-carboxylic acid, 
2- or 3-chloro- (Heller and Schulke), 
1908, A., i, 995. 
Anthraqainone-2-carboxylic acid chlor- 
ide, interaction of, with 2-amino- 
anthraquinone (Seer and Weitzen- 
bock), 1910, A., i, 570. 
Anthraqainoiie-2-carboxylic acid, !• 
amino- (Aktien-Gesellschaft 
furAnilin-Fabrikation), 1912, 
A., i, 981. 
and its derivatives and 1-chloro- 
( Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 979. 
3-amino-, and its salts and acetyl 
derivative, and 3-chloroacetylamino- 
(Willgerodt and Maffezzoli), 
1910, A., i, 678. 
1-nitro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 455. 
Anthraquinone-4-carboxyIic acid, 1- 
amino-, and 1-thiocyano- (Gatteb- 
mann), 1912, A., i, 1001. 
nitro- (Fischer and Ziegleb), 1912, 
A., i, 755. 
Anthraquinone-S-carbozylic acid, 1- 
amino-, and 1-thiocyano- (Gatter- 
mann), 1912, A., i, 1001. 
Anthraquinone-4'-chloro-l:2-dihydro- 
phenazine (Ullmann and Fodor), 
1911, A., i, 468. 
Antbraqainone-2:l:6:5-diacridoiie 
(Ullmann and Ochsner), 1911, A., 
i, 490. 



197 Anthraquinonesulphonic acid 



1 : 6 - Anthraquinonediacridone ( B a d i sch e 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., 

i, 804. 
Anthraqumone-l:5-dianilinodi-o-carb- 

oxylic acid (Ullmann and Ochsner), 

1911, A., i, 490. 
Anthraquiaonediazohydrozyamide 

(Wacker), 1903, A., i, 132. 
Antliraqainone-l:2-diazosalphide ( Len- 

HARD), 1912, A., i, 997. 
Anttaraquinone-l:2-dicarbozylic acid 
(ScHOLL), 1912, A., i, 361. 

and its anhydride and imide (Scholl 
and Schwixger), 1911, A., i, 
995. 
Anthraquinoiie-2:6-dicarbozylic acid, 

chloride and amide of (Seer), 1911, 

A., i, 386. 
Anthraquinone-2:3-dicarboxyIiniide 

potassium derivative of (Wim-gerodt 

and Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 679. 
Anthraquinonedihomosalicylic acid, fri- 

aiid 7ie;;to-bromo-, and <rt-iodo-, and 

their salts (Clemmensen and Heit- 

man), 1911, A., i, 543. 
Anthraquinone-l-2-dihydro-4'-inethyl- 

phenazine (Ullmann and Fodor), 

1911, A., i, 468. 
Anthraqainone-l:2-dihydrophenazine 

(Ullmann and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 

467. 
Anthraquinonedioxamic acids, ^mitro- 

e^mmino- (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, 

A., i, 653. 
Aiithraqainone-2:6-dioxydiacetic acid, 

4:8-o?ihy(lroxy- (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bktjning), 1905, 

A., i, 649. 
Anthraquinone-l:5- and -l:8-disalphonic 

acids (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 361. 
Anthraquinone-3:5- and -3:8-disulphomc 

acids, l:2-(^ihydroxy- (Wedekind & 

Co.), 1904, A., i, 811. 
Anthraquinone-di- and tri sulphonic 

acids, preparation of (Wedekind & 

Co.), 1906, A., i, 677. 
Anthraquinonedithioxanthone (Ull- 
mann), 1912, A., ), 126. 
Anthraqainonefluorescein, and its salts 

and diacetyl derivative, and i^ibromo-, 

and tctrahxomo- (Willgerodt and 

Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 679. 
AnthraqainoQeimide, j:^-dimethylamino- 

anil of (Kaufler and Suchannek), 

1907, A., i, 225. 
Anthraquinoneimide, 2-amino-l -hydr- 
oxy-, and its acetyl and potassium 

derivatives (Scholl and Parthey), 

1906, A., i, 440. 



Anthraquinoneimidephenylhydrazone. 
See 10-Benzeneazoanthracene, 9- 
amino-. 
Anthraquinoneiminazole, 1 :2-hyd roxy- 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 140. 
Anthraquinone 1- and 2-inercaptans 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius 
& Bruning), 1912, A., i, 477. 
Antbraquinoneoxyacetic acids (anthra- 
quinoneglycollic acids), and their esters 
and salts (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, 
A., i, 648. 
Antbraquinone-l :2-phenazine (Ull- 
mann and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 
467. 
Anthraquinone-yS-phenylhydrazoiie. See 

10-Benzeneazoanthranol. 
Anthraquinonequinoline. See Anthra- 

quinolinequinone. 
Authraqainone-2:l-quinonediazide, 
4:6:8-;!r/bromo-5-hydroxy- (ScHOLL, 
Eberle, and Tritsch), 1912, A., i, 
144. 
a-Anthraqainonesnlphenic acid and its 
salts and esters (Fries and Engel- 
bertz), 1912, A., i, 1006. 
a-Anthraquinonesulphenyl bromide and 
chloride {a-bromo- and a-chlorothiol- 
anthraquinones) (Fries and Engel- 
BERTZ), 1912, A., i, 1005. 
a-Anthraquinonesnlphinic acid (Fries 
and Engelbeiitz), 1912, A., i, 
1006. 
Anthraquinone-2-sulphonamide (Ull- 
mann), 1910, A., i, 751. 
Anthraquinone-2-sulphoiif^ichloroamide 
(Chattaway), 1905, T., 157 ; P., 
7. 
Anthraquinonesulphonic acid, amino^^i- 
hydroxy- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 
654. 
hydroxy-, preparation of (Wedekind 

&Co.), 1908, A., i, 661. 
rfihydroxy- (Wedekind & Co. ), 1906, 

A., i, 677. 
l:2:5-//rihydroxy-. See Anthranifin- 
sulphonic acid, hydroxy-. 
Anthraquinone-1-sulphonic acid (DiJN- 
SCHMANN ; Liebehmann, and 
Pleus), 1904, A., i, 326 ; (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co. ), 
1904, A., i, 513. 
and its derivatives, replacement of a 
sulphonic group by hydroxyl in 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
k Co.), 1908, A., i, 807. 
amino- and nitro-derivatives 

(Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 256. 



Anthraquinonesulphonic acid 



198 



Anthraqainone-l-salphonic acid, 5-and 

8-amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 942. 
5-chloro-, and 5-brotno-, potassium 

salts (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 242. 
5-hydroxy- (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 

1905, A., i, 653. 

5-aiid 8-hydroxy-, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 807. 
AntIiraquinone-2-8ulpIionic acid, con- 
densation products from primary 
aromatic amines and (Farben- 
briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1904, A., i. 433. 

cerium salt (Ercmann and Nl- 
eszytka), 1908, A., i, 622. 
Anthraquinone-2-sulplionic acid, 7- 
amino-, and its salts, and iV-acetyl 
derivative (Kaufler), 1907, A., i, 
308. 

S-A-dia.mmo- (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius & Bruning), 
1911, A., i, 469. 

8-amino-5-hydroxy-, and its esters 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1905, A., i, 146. 

l-ainino-3:4-(?ihydroxy-. See Alizarin- 
3-suIphonic acid, 4-amino-. 

bromo-, sodium salt and l:4-rfzch]oro- 
(Badische Anilin- & SODA- 
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 270. 

5:8-rficliloro-, sodium salt (Walsh 
and Weizmann), 1910, T., 688. 

5-nitro-, sodium salt (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, 
A., i, 940. 
Anthraquinonesulphonic acids, elimin- 
ation of the sulpho-group from 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1905, A., i, 911. 

halogen, preparation of (Farben- 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer &Co.), 
1910, A., i, 396. 

amino-, azo-dyes from (Farben- 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1906, A., i, 323. 
amiuohydroxy-, preparation of (Far- 
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1906, A., i, 293. 

hydroxy-, preparation of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 866, 
polyhydroxy-, preparation of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 519. 
Anthraquinone-1-sulphonic acids (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F.Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 677. 



Anthraqainone-6-6-, -7-, and-8-sulphonic 
acids, 1-amino-, 1-thiocyano-, and 
their derivatives (Gattermann), 
1912, A., i, 1001. 

Anthraqainone-a/3-salphonic acids (R. 
Wedekind & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
242. 

Anthraquinone-2-sulphonyl chloride, 
interaction of, with 1-amino- and 
1 :5-rfiamino-anthraquinone8 (Seer 
and Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 
571. 

Anthraquinone-l:2-thiazole, 4-amino-, 
benzoyl derivative (Farbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer & Co ), 1912, A., i, 
1020. 

Anthraquinone-1-o-thiolbenzoic acid 
(Ullmann and Knecht), 1911, A., i, 
1010. 

Anthraqninonethioxanthone (Ull- 

mann), 1912, A., i, 126. 

Anthraquinone-2:l-thioxanthone (Ull- 
mann and Knecht), 1911, A., i, 
1010. 

Anthraquinone-l-^-tolnidinosnlphonic 
acid, 4-hydroxy- (Friedlander and 
Schick), 1904, A., i, 69. 

Anthraquinoneurethane, 1-amino-, 1:4- 
di&mino-, and 4-chloro-l-amino- (Far- 
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1911, A., i, 167. 

2-Anthraqainoneurethane, 1-chloro- 
and l:5-Anthraqainoneuretliane, 

i:8-dicb.\oro- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 994. 

An thraquinonezanthones (Ullmann 
andijRMi^NYi), 1912, A., i, 716. 

1-Anthraquinonyl thioeyanate, 2-bromo- 
(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997. 

2-Anthraqainon7l thioeyanate, 1-amino- 
(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997. 

2-Anthraquinonylaminobenzoic acid, 4- 
bromo- (Ullmann), 1912, A., i, 
114. 

5-Anthraquinonyl-)3-amino-6-chloro- 
quinizarin (Frey), 1912, A., i, 
477. 

4-j3-Anthraquinonylamino-l-A^-methyl- 
anthrapjrrimidone (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 
445. 

o-Anthraquinonyl-j()-aminophenyl- 
pyridazonanthrone (Ullmann and 
VAN DER Schalk), 1912, A., i, 
388. 

4-a- and 3-Antliraqninonylaniino-A^- 
phenylpsrridazonanthrones (Ullmann 
and MiNAJ^EFF), 1912, A., i, 389. 

Anthraquinoylanthraquinone, 1 -A-di-a- 
amino- (Ullmann and Billio), 1911, 
A., i, 491. 



199 



Anthrarufln 



4- Anthraquinoylanthraquinone -2; 1 - 
acridone, o-amino- (Ullmann and 
Billig), 1911, A., i, 491. 

4-(8") -Anthraquinonylbeiizophenone-2'- 
carbozylic acid (ScHOLLand Neovius), 

1911, A., i, 453. 

iV^- Anthraquinonylcarbazole (Laube) , 

1907, A., i, 942. 
/S-Anthraquinonylcarbimide (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, & 

Bruning), 1910, A., i, 750. 

Anthraqainonyl-l-, and -2-diazonium 
hydrogen sulphates (Mohlau, Vier- 
TEL, and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 
704. 

2-Anthraquinonyl-4-diazo-l-phenyl-3- 
methyl-5-pyrazolone (Mohi.au, 

ViEKTEL, and Keineh), 1912, A., i, 
704. 

Anthraquinonyl-l-diazosalphonic acid, 
potassium salt (Mohlau, Viertkl, 
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704. 

Anthraquinonyl - 1 : 5 -diquinoline ( F a r b- 
averke VORM. Meister, Lucius, k 
BiiiJNiNG), 1908, A., i, 365. 

)3;3' - Anthraquinonylenedicarbozyl 
chlorides, preparation of (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 
ing), 1912, A., i, 119. 

Anthraquinonylene-l:5-, and -2:6- 
dihydrazines (Mohlau, Viertel, and 
Redlich), 1912, A., i, 705. 

l-Anthraquinonylglycine (Seer and 
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571. 

0-, and jS-Anthraqainonylglycines 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1911, A,, i, 
548. 

Anthraqninonyl-l-hydrazine and its 
hydrochloride (Mohlau, Viertel, 
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704. 
5- and 8-chloro- (Mohlau, Viertel, 
and Redlich), 1912, A., i, 705. 

Antliraqainonyl-2-hydrazine and its 
hydrochloride (Mohlau, Viertel, 
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704. 

Anthraqainonyl-l- and -2-hydrazinedi- 
sulphonic acids, potassium salts 
(Mohlau, Viertel, and Reiner), 

1912, A., i, 704. 
Anthraqninonyl-2-hydrazinesulphoiiic 

acid, i)otassiuni salt (Mohlau, Vier- 
tel, and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 705. 

Anthraquinonyl-1- and •2-hydrazone- 
acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Mohlau, 
Viertel, and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 
704. 

a -Anthraquinonyl o[/3-hydroxy- 

naphthyl] sulphide and its salts 
(Fries and Engelbertz), 1912, A., i, 
1005. 



Anthraquinonyl-A^-methyldihydro-^- 

toluazine and 3-bromo- (Farbenfa- 

briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1907, A., i, 1085. 
1 -Anthraquinonyl -0 -naph thylenedi- 

amine. See 1-Naphthylaminoanthra- 

quinone, o-amino-. 
P -Anthraquinonyl-1 :2-naphthylenetri- 

azole, amino- (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Brxjning), 

1912, A., i, 588. 
1-Anthraquinonyloximide, 2:4-«£tbromo- 

(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 998. 
o-1-Anthraquinonyloxybenzaldehyde 

and its derivatives (Ullmann and 

iJRMfeNYi), 1912, A., i, 716. 
0-1 -Anthraquinonyloxybenzoic acid 

(Ullmann and URMfeNvi), 1912, A., 

i, 716. 
iV-o-Anthraquinonylpyridazonanthrone 

(Ullmann and van der Schalk), 

1912, A., i, 388. 
Anthraquinonylquinoline. See Anthra- 

quinolinequinone. 
1 : 2 - Anthraquinonylsulphonamino - 

anthraquinone (Ullmann), 1910, A., 

i, 751. 
l-Anthraqninonylthiolacetic acid and 

its derivatives and 4-amino-, and 5- 

chloro- (Gattermann), 19'12, A., i, 

1003. 
2-Anthraquinonylthiolacetic acid and 

its derivatives (Gattermann), 1912, 

A., i, 1004. 
1-3-Anthraquinonylthiolanthraqninone- 

2-carboxylic acid (Badische Anilin- 

& Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 468. 
Anthraquinonylure thane. See Anthra- 

qiiin oneurethan e. 
Anthraquino-1-thiazole, and 4- and 5- 

amino-, and 5-thiopyano- (Gatter- 
mann), 1912, A., i, 1005. 
Anthraquino-l-thiazole-4-carboxylic 

acid (Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 

1005. 
Anthraquinothiophen (Gattermann), 

1912, A., i, 1004. 
Anthraquinoxalinequinone, ai8-rfthydr- 

oxy-( a$-dihydroxy-l -2-pyrazino- 

anthraquinone), and its sodium deriva- 
tive and amino-o)8-rfihydroxy-, and 

nitro-a)3-rfihydroxy- (ScHOLLand El)L- 

BACHER), 1911, A., i, 756. 
Anthraquinyl methyl and ethyl ethers 

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 195. 
Anthrarnfin {l:5-dihydroxyanthraquin- 
one), preparation of (Farbenfabri- 
KEN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, 
A., i, 176. 

dimethyl ether monoxime (Freund 
and Achenbach), 1911, A., i, 70. 



Anthrarufin 



200 



Anthrarufin (1 -.b-dihydroxyaiUhraquin- 
one), p-dia,mmo-, dialkyl ether, 
sulphonic acids of (Farbenfabri- 
KEN voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, 
A., i, 902. 

4:8-<:?iamino-, alkylated, preparation 
of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1907, A., 
i, 1057. 

p-tnoTW- and ^'-^ichloro-, preparation 
of (Wedekind & Co.), 1906, A., i, 
678. 

hydroxy-, and its triacetyl derivative 
(FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 532 ; 
1907, A., i, 1057; (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
Brtjning), 1908, A., i, 807. 
ethers of (Graebe and Thode), 
1906. A., i, 863. 

p-dinitTO- (FARBENFABRIKEN VORM. 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 
868. 
Anthrarufindisulphonic acid, diamino-, 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., 
i, 808. 
p-dihTomo-, preparation 'of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1908; A., i, 808. 
(?mitro-, reduction product of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 867. 
Anthrarufinsulphonic acid, hydroxy- 

(Guaebe), 1906, A., i, 863. 
Anthrarufin-3-sulphonic acid, hydroxy-, 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 
1057. 
1-Anthrathiazine (LAUB]6and Libkind), 

1910, A., i, 494. 
l-Anthrathiazole and 4- and 5-ainino- 
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F, Bayer 
& Co.), 1910, A., i, 338. 
l-Antlirathiazole-4-mercaptan(FARBEN- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 338. 
l-Anthrathiazole-S-salphonic acid, 4- 

amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 338. 
Anthratriqninonedihomosalicyclic acid 

and its salts and derivatives (Clem- 

MENSEN and Heitman), 1911, A., i, 

543. 
Anthrax serum, the active constituent 

of (Ascoli), 1906, A., ii, 687. 
l:2:l':2'-Anthrazine (Scroll and Ber- 
blinger), 1904, A., i, 111. 

preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., 
i, 868. 



l:2:l':2'-Anthrazine and its sulphate 
picrate, and octobromo-derivative 
(ScHOLL, Berblinger, and Kunzel), 
1907, A., i, 354. 
1-Anthrol (Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 257. 
and its acetyl derivative and methyl 
and ethyl ethers (Dienel), 1905, 
A., i, 767. 
1-Anthrol, 2-amino-, and its triacetyl 
derivative, 2-nitroso-, and its ethers 
and potassium salt, and 4-nitroso-, 
and its salt? (Dienel), 1906, A., i, 
290. 
4-amino- (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 
439. 
2-Anthrol, 1 -amino-, and its acetyl 
derivatives and salts, and 1-nitroso-, 
and its metallic salts and ethers 
(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 98. 
Anthrone (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 194. 
benzylidene derivatives of (Haller 
and Padova), 1906, A., i, 24. 
Anthrone, trihjdroxy-, and its mono- 
ethyl ether (Graebe and Thode), 
1906, A., i, 865. 
nitro-, and its dimethylacetal, iso- 
nitro-, and its salts, and bromo- 
nitro- (Meisenheimer and Con- 
nerade), 1904, A., i, 393. 
and salts of aa-form (Hantzsch and 
Korczynski), 1909, A., i, 394. 
Anthroneisoozazole, and 1-chloro- 
(Freund and Achenbach), 1911, A., 
i, 70. 
Anthrozanaldehyde, oxinie of (Heller 

and Tischner), 1910, A., i, 65. 
Anthroxanic acid {2-anthranilcarhoxylic 
acid) (Reissert), 1909, A., i, 52. 
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908, 

A., i, 421, 646. 
relation between anthranil and (Bam- 
berger and Lindberg), 1910, A. , i, 
189. 
ethyl and methyl esters (Heller, 
Frantz, and JtJRGE]?s), 1911, A., i, 
864. 
Anthroxanic acid, 5-bromo- (Heller 

and Frantz), 1910, A., i, 849. 
jS-Anthryldimethylsulphine hydroxide, 
salts of (Kehrmann andSAVA), 1912, 
A., i, 968. 
Anti-agglutination by bacteria (Weil), 

1911, A., ii, 619. 
Anti-albumid (Rotarski), 1903, A., i, 

667. 
Anti-amylase, serum containing (Ges- 

SARD and Wolff), 1908, A., i, 379. 
Antianilopyrine and its additive com- 
pounds (MiCHAELIS, RaDEMACHER, 

and Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 
731. 



201 



Antimony 



Anti-il'-anilopyrine and its platini- 

chloride (Michaelis, Rademachkk, 

and Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 

733. 

Antiarin, physiological action of (Selig- 

mann), 1903, A., ii, 314. 
yS-Antiarin (Kiliani), 1911, A., i, 138. 
Antiaris toxicaria, resin from (Windaus 
and Welsch), 1908, A., i, 903. 
crystalline protein from the latex of 
(KoTAKE and Knoop), 1912, A., ii, 
81. 
constituents of the sap of (KiLlANi), 
1911, A., i, 138. 
Antiarol {5-hydroxy-l:2:34rimethoxy- 
benzene) (GRAEBEand Suter), 1905, 
A., i, 703. 
constitution of (Thoms and Siebeling), 
1911, A., i, 724. 
Anti-catalase in animal tissues (Battel- 
Li and Stern), 1905, A., ii, 406. 
can the existence of an, be demon- 
strated? (de Waele and Vande- 
velde), 1908, A., i, 491 ; (Battelli 
and Stern), 1908, A., i, 589. 
Anti-coagulating substance, secreted 
by the liver (Doyon), 1910, A., ii, 
427. 
Antidiastase, presence of, in malt in- 
fusions (Vandevelde), 1910, A., ii, 
645. 
Anti-emulsin, synthetic properties of 

(Bayliss), 1912, A., i, 328. 
Anti-enzymes and enzymes, reaction 
between (Minami), 1912, A., ii, 362. 
Antifebrin. See Acetanilide. 
Antiferments (Bourquelot and HiiRis- 
SEY), 1903, A., i, 544; (Kanitz), 
1903, A., ii, 661 ; (Beitzke and 
Neuberg), 1905, A., ii, 336. 
and enzymes (Jacoby), 1907, A., i, 
811 ; ii, 108; 1908; A., i, 236; ii, 
743. 
Antigens, function of the spleen in the 
fixation of (Luckhardt and Becht), 
1911, A., ii, 812. 
Antigorite, pseudo-cubic, from Sweden 

(Hambebg), 1904, A., ii, 745. 
Anti-iminopyrine and its additive 
comjiounds and Anti-i^-iminopyrine 
(Michaelis, Rademachek, and 
Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 733. 
Anti-inulase (Saiki), 1907, A., ii, 973. 
Antikinase, kinase, and protrypsin 
(Dastre and Stassano), 1903, A., ii, 
497. 
Antilaccase (Gessard), 1903, A., ii, 

316. 
Antileucoprotease (Bradley), 1910, 

A., i, 795. 
Antimonic acid. See under Antimony. 



Antimonichlorides. See under Antimony 

organic compounds. 
Antimon-luzonite (stibio-luzonite) (Stev- 

ANOVic), 1903, A., ii, 301. 
Antimony, atomic weight of (Cohen and 

Strengers), 1903, A., ii, 432. 
spectrum of (Royds), 1910, A., ii, 87 ; 

(ScHiPPERs), 1912, A., ii, 877. 
spectra of, in a Geissler tube (Hee- 

pertz), 1906, A., ii, 821. 
series in the spectrum of (van Lohui- 

ZEN), 1912, A., ii, 711. 
influence of a strong magnetic field on 

the spark spectra of (Purvis), 1907, 

A.,ii, 919. 
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont), 

1908, A., ii, 645. 

the electro-analytical deposition of 

(Sand), 1908, T., 1572 ; P., 189. 
anodic behaviour of (Elbs and Thitm- 

mel), 1904, A., ii, 541. 
electrolytic valve action exhibited by 

(Schulze), 1907, A. , ii, 842. 
cryoscopic constant of (P^labon), 

1906, A., ii, 173. 
thermochemistry of (Thomlinson), 

1909, A., ii, 380. 

influence of, on the system : iron and 
carbon (Goerens and Ellingen), 

1910, A., ii, 298. 
modifications of (Stock and Siebert), 

1906, A., ii, 34. 
so-called explosive (CoheH and 

Ringer), 1904, A., ii, 345 ; (Cohen, 

Collins, and Strengers), 1905, 

A., ii, 170 ; (Cohen and Streng- 
ers), 1905, A., ii, 532. 
so-called amorphous (Cohen and 

Olie), 1908, A., ii, 198. 
yellow (Stock and Guttmann), 1904, 

A.,ii, 267. 
properties of (Chri^tien and GuiN- 

chant), 1906, A., ii, 366. 
spontaneous crystallisation of 

(Bekier), 1912, A., ii, 1178. 
equilibrium of mixtures of selenium 

with (Pi::labon), 1911, A., ii, 

899. 
mixtures of, with selenium and with 

sulphur (P^labon), 1904, A., ii, 

569. 
equilibrium of sulphur and (Jaeger 

and van Klooster), 1912, A., ii, 

1169. 
action of seltzer water on (Barill^.), 

1911, A., ii, 889. 

constitution and pharmacology of 
preparations of (Brunner), 1912, 
A., ii, 584. 

behaviour of, in the body (Cloetta), 
1911, A., ii, 419. 



Antimony 



202 



Antimony, action of, on trypanosome 
infection (Morgenroth and Rosen- 
thal), 1911, A., ii, 632. 
Antimony alloys with aluminium 
(PfcHEUx), 1904, A., ii, 618 ; 
(Tammann), 1906, A., ii, 88. 
with arsenic (Parravano and de 

Cesaris), 1912, A., ii, 262. 
with bismuth (Huttner and Tam- 
mann), 1905, A., ii, 327. 
hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 600. 
with bismuth and copper (Parravano 
and ViviANi), 1910, A., ii, 779, 
852, 956, 1068. 
with cadmium (Treitschke), 1906, 
A., ii, 763. 
conducting power of (Eucken and 

Gehlhoff), 1912, A., ii, 319. 
photo-electric effects in (Herr- 
mann), 1912, A., ii, 716. 
with cadmium and with iron (Kurna- 
KOFF and Konstantinoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 390. 
with calcium (Donski), 1908, A., ii, 

280. 
with chromium, manganese, silicon, 
and with tin (Williams), 1907, 
A., ii, 783. 
with cobalt (Lewkonja), 1908, A., 
ii, 853. 
action of antimony trichloride on 
(Ducelliez), 1909, A., ii, 55. 
with copper, and the phenomenon 
of recalescence observed in them 
(Baikoff), 1904, A., ii, 346. 
with gold (Vogel),. 1906, A., ii, 

679. 
with iron (Porte vin), 1911, A., ii, 

898. 
with lead (Gontbrmann), 1907, A., 
ii, 968. 
hardness and microstructure of 
(Saposhnikoff and Kanew- 
sky), 1907, A., ii, 869. 
estimation of arsenic in (Howard), 

1908, A., ii, 429. 
estimation of antimony and arsenic 
in (Howard), 1909, A., ii, 98. 
with lead and tin (Loebe), 1911, A., 
ii, 204 ; (Campbell), 1912, A., ii, 
1056. 
with magnesium (Grube), 1906, A., 

ii, 355. 
with manganese, magneto-optical 
properties of (Martin), 1912, A., 
li, 1039. 
with nickel (LossBw), 1906, A., ii, 

361. 
with palladium (Sander), 1912, A., 
ii, 651, 



Antimony alloys with platinum (Fried- 
rich and Leroux), 1909, A., ii, 
245. 
with silver (Petrenko), 1906, A., ii, 

667. 
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906, 

A., ii, 666. 
with thallium (Williams), 1906, 

A., ii, 673. 
with tin (Campbell), 1904, A., ii, 
822; (Gallagher), 1906, A., ii, 
367 ; (Konstantinoff and Smir- 
noff), 1911, A., ii, 1096. 
analysis of (McCay), 1910, A., ii, 
1003. 
with zinc (Monkemeyer), 1905, A., 
ii, 171 ; (Schemtschuschny), 1905, 
A., ii, 448, 549. 
analysis of (Berg), 1907, A., ii, 881 ; 
(Nicolardot and Krell), 1909, 
A., ii, 622. 
Antimony compounds, physiological 
action of (Thomson and Cushny), 

1910, A., ii, 330. 

germicidal action of, on Bacillus 
typhosus (Morgan and Cooper), 

1911, A., ii, 519. 

effect of potassium hexatantalate on 
the action of, in trypanosome in- 
fection (Morgenroth and Rosen- 
thal), 1912, A., ii, 376. 
oxidised, analysis of (Jacobsohn), 

1908, A., ii, 989. 
with chlorine and sulphur (Taverne), 

1908, A., ii, 198. 
Avith manganese (Wedekind and 

Fetzer), 1907, A., ii, 353, 
with selenium and tellurium (PitLA- 
bon), 1906, A.,ii, 173 ; (Chri!;tien), 
1906, A., ii, 550. 
Antimony ^Wbromide and trichloride, la- 
tent heat of fusion of (TotioczKo 
and Meyer), 1911, A., ii, 187. 
compounds of, with benzene and 
with substituted benzenes (Men- 
schutkin), 1911, A., i, 273, 
274 ; 1912, A., i, 98, 99, 100. 
compounds of, with oxygenated 
organic compounds (Mens- 
ohutkin), 1912, A., i, 193. 
ammonium tctrahvomiAe and ferric- 
ammonium chloride (Ephraim and 
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41. 
trichloride as ionising solvent (Kle- 
mensiewicz), 1908, A., ii, 1043. 
equilibrium of, with propylbenzene 
(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 
532. 
action of cacodylic and methyl - 
arsinic acids on (Barthe and 
Minet), 1909, A., i, 560, 



203 



Antimony iodide 



Antimony trichloride, action of, on 
cobalt and on its alloys with 
antimony (Duceltjez), 1909, A., 
ii, 55. 

action of, on nickel (ViGOUROUx), 
1909, A., ii, 149. 

compounds of aniline and (Men- 
schutkin), 1912, A., ii, 923. 

compounds'of.with aniline, ^^-chloro- 
aniline and o- and ^-toluidines 
(May), 1911, T., 1384; P., 
125, 

compound of, with chromium 
chloride, constitution of (Pfei- 
FFER and Tapuach), 1906, A., i, 
628. 

compounds of, with diazonium 
chlorides (May), 1912, T., 1037 ; 
P., 96. 

compounds of, with potassium 
chloride (Jordis), 1903, A., ii, 
603. 
^;entochloride, compounds of, with 
antimony pentafluoride (Ruff, 
Zedner, Knock, and Graf), 
1909, A., ii, 1023. 

double salts of, with alkaloid hydro- 
chlorides (Thomsen), 1911, A., i, 
484. 

double salts of, with chromium 
chloride, constitution of 

(Pfeiffer), 1904, A., ii, 41. 

action of nitrogen sulphide on 

(Davis), 1906, T., 1577 ; P., 261. 

thallous chlorides (Ephraim and 

Barteczko), 1909, A., ii, 237. 
triRnoride, tetragenic double salts of, 

and their applicability as mordants 

(Rosenheim and Grunbaum), 1909, 

A., ii, 243. 
pcnta^noride, preparation and proper- 
ties of (KuFF, Graf, Heller, 
and Knoch), 1907, A., ii, 98. 

compounds of, with antimony penta- 
chloride (Ruff, Zedner, Knock, 
and Graf), 1909, A., ii, 1023. 

compound of, with nitrosyl fluoride 
(Ruff, Stauber, and Graf), 
1908, A., ii, 584. 
fluorides, new (Ruff and Plato), 

1904, A., ii, 266. 
chlorofluoride (Ruff, Stauber, and 

Graf), 1908, A., ii, 585. 
thallous fluorides (Epkraim and IIey- 

mann), 1910, A., ii, 37. 
haloids, equilibrium of, with cyclo- 
hexane and cyclobexene (Men- 
schutkin), 1912, A., ii, 922. 

action of organo-magnesium solu- 
tions on (Auger and Billy), 1904, 
A., i, 983. 



Antimony haloids, compounds of, with 
methylamine, ethylamine,' and 
diethylamine (Ephraim and 
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41. 

compounds of phenol and its ethers 
with (Menschutkin), 1912, A., 
ii, 922. 

thermal analysis of mixtures of 
(Bernardis), 1912, A., ii, 1178. 

double (Ephraim), 1903, A., ii, 
652. 
of quadrivalent antimony (Wein- 
LAND and Schmid), 1905, A., 
ii, 258. 
of quinquevalent antimony, and 
their parent acids (Weinland 
and Feige), 1903, A., ii, 218. 
trihsiloids, compounds of, with poly- 
nuclear benzene hydrocarbons 
(Menschutkin), 1912, A., i, 177. 

compounds of, with fluorobenzene, 
with benzenesulphonic acid, and 
with naphthalene and its deriva- 
tives (Menschutkin), 1912, A., 
ii, 920. 
ammonium haloids, complex (Caven), 

1905, P., 187. 
hydride (stibine) (Stock and Gutt- 
mann), 1904, A.,ii, 267. 

solid (Reckleben and Scheiber), 
1911, A., ii, 404. 

heat of formation of (Stock and 
Wrede), 1908, A., ii, 257; 
(Thomlinson), 1909, A., ii, 380. 

interference of mercuric chloride 
with the formation of (Vitali), 
1905, A., ii, 354. 

decomposition of (Stock and Gutt- 
mann), 1904, A., ii, 246, 489 ; 
(BoDENSTEix), 1904, A., ii, 413, 
719; (Stock), 1905, A., ii, 96; 
(Stock, Gomolka, and Heyne- 
mann), 1907, A., ii, 180 ; 
(Stock and Bodenstein), 1907, 
A., ii, 181 ; (Stock, Echeandia, 
and Voigt), 1908, A., ii, 503, 

action of mercuric iodide on 
(Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 728. 

action of selenium and tellurium on 
(Jones), 1907, P., 164. 

action of, on dilute silver solutions 
(Reckleben), 1909, A., ii, 489. 

estimation of (Reckleben and 
GiJTTicH), 1910, A., ii, 352. 
iodide-sulphur (Auger), 1908, A., i, 

242. 
and arsenic, iodides of (Doornbosch), 

1912, A.,ii, 249. 
tri-iodide, eutectic alloys of arsenic 

tri-iodi(ie and (Vasilieff), 1912, 

A., ii, 919. 



Antimony iodide 



204 



Antimony jjeratoiodide (Mac Ivor), 1903, 
A., ii, 154 ; (Quercigh), 1912, A., 
ii, 937. 
trioxide {antimonous oxide), prepara- 
tion of, from antimony sulphide 
(Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 234. 
heat of formation of (Mixter), 1909, 

A., ii, 865. 
oxidation of (Tingle), 1911, A., ii, 
1086. 
tetroxide, dissociation pressure of 
(FooTE and Smith), 1908, A.,ii,847. 
Antimonic acid, action of potassium 
iodide and hydrochloric acid on 
(KoKB and Formhals), 1908, A., 
ii, 599. 
and vanadic acid, estimation of, 
when present together (Edgar), 
1909, A., ii, 441. 
Metaohloroantimonic acid and its salts 

(WEINLANDandSCHMID), 1905, A., 
ii, 326. 
Thioantimonic acid, alkali salts 
(DoNK), 1908, A., ii, 763, 859. 
Antimony oxysulphides (Quercigh), 

1912, A., ii, 562. 
selenide, reduction of (Chretien), 

1906, A., ii, 550. 
and arsenic and bismuth selenides, 

compounds of, with silver selenide 

(P^LABON), 1908, A., ii, 587. 
selenides, electrical resistance of 

(P:^labon), 1911, A., ii, 575. 
sulphate, compounds of, with metallic 

sulphates (Gutmann), 1908, A., 

ii, 503. 
and its double salts with alkali 

sulphates (Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 

174. 
compounds of, with sulphates of 

the alkaline earths and with 

silver sulphate (Kuhl), 1907, A., 

ii, 627. 
^nsulphide (Chretien and Guin- 

chant), 1906, A., ii, 366. 
allotropic forms of (Guinchant and 

Chretien), 1904, A., ii, 568, 644. 
varieties of (Zani), 1910, A., ii, 

219. 
photo-electric effect of (Olie and 

Kruyt), 1912, A., ii, 317. 
heat of transfoiTOation of tlie black 

crystallised into the orange modi- 
fication (Berthelot), 1904, A., 

ii, 605. 
equilibrium of, with lead and silver 

sulphides (Jaeger and van 

Klooster), 1912, A., ii, 1170. 
equilibrium of tin sulphide with 

(Parravano and de Cesaris), 

1912, A., ii, 771. 



Antimony ^rtsulphide, cryoscopic study 
of solutions in (Guinchant and 
Chretien), 1904, A., ii, 538. 

purity and volatility of (Youtz), 
1908, A., ii, 780. 

mixtures of, with antimony (Pi5la- 
bon), 1904, A., ii, 267. 

fusibility of mixtures of, with 
bismuth sulphide (Pi!;labon), 
1904, A., ii, 42. 

fusibility of mixtures of, with 
cuprous sulphide and mercuric 
sulphide (P^labon), 1905, A., ii, 
435. 

and silver sulphide, fusibility of 
mixtures of (Pelabon), 1903, A., 
ii, 544. 

action of hydrogen on, in presence 
of arsenic (PSlabon), 1903, A., ii, 
422. 

and mercury sulphide in vulca- 
nised caoutchouc, estimation of 
(Frank and Jacobsohn), 1909, 
A., ii, 833. 
j[?gniasulphide, rapid preparation of, 

(Sartorius), 1908, A., ii, 859. 
Antimony organic compoandg (Auger 

and Billy), 1904, A., i, 984 ; 

(Weinland and Schmid), 1905, 

A., ii, 258; (Kaufmann), 1908, 

A., i, 1031 ; (Morgan, Mickle- 

thwait, and Whitby), 1909, P., 

302; 1910, T., 34; P., 151. 
aromatic (May), 1910, T., 1956; P., 

142, 218; 1911, T., 1382; P., 

124; 1912, T., 1033, 1037; P., 5, 

96 ; (Morgan and Micklethw^ait), 

1911, T., 2286 ; P., 274 ; 1912, P., 

19, 68. 
salts with organic acids (Jordis), 

1904, A., i, 216, 468 ; (Jordis and 

Meyer), 1904, A., i, 282. 
potassium oxalate and antimony 

fluoride, double salt of (Rosenheim 

and GrUnbaum), 1909, A., ii, 244. 
Antimonichlorides, organic (Pfeif- 

FER and Tapuach), 1906, A., i, 

628. 
Antimonous acid, esters of (Mackey), 

1909, T., 604 ; P., 98. 
wi-Antimonylaniline (May), 1912, T., 

1035; P., 5. 
Antimonyl methylarsinate (Bakthe 

and Minet), 1909, A., i, 560. 
Stibines, preparation of (Kaufmann), 
1912, A., i, 328. 

preparation of, by Grignard's re- 
action (Hibbert), 1906, A., i, 
153. 
Dichloroantimony cacodylate ( B a rth e 

and Minet), 1909, A., i, 560. 



206 



Antimony, estimation 



Antimony, detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

modified Bettendorfs reagent for the 
detection of (Ferkako and Cakob- 
Bio), 1906, A., ii, 490. 

detection of (Staddon), 1912, A., ii, 
1210. 

detection, separation and estimation 
of arsenic and (Bkessanin), 1911, 
A., ii, 1134. 

arsenic, and phospliorns, micro- 
chemical detection of traces of 
(Sjollema), 1908, A., ii, 224. 

detection and estimation of small 
quantities of (Schidrowitz and 
Goldsbrough), 1911, A., ii, 338. 

detection and estimation of, in 
presence of organic matter (Norton 
and Koch), 1905, A., ii, 858. 

detection of, in alloys (Belasio), 
1912, A., ii, 1099. 

detection of, in enamels (Rickmann), 
1912, A., ii, 870. 

detection of, in cases of poisoning 
(Pedrazzini), 1911, A., ii, 438. 

precipitation of, from thioantimonate 
solutions (Schulte), 1909, A., ii, 
522. 

rapid electrolytic precipitation of 
(Langness and Smith), 1906, A., 
ii, 253. 

arsenic, and tin, microchemical 
analysis of (Schoorl), 1908, A., ii, 
777. 

estimation of (Youtz), 1903, A., ii, 
513 ; (Sanger and Riegel), 1910, 
A., ii, 161. 

direct estimation of (Rowell), 1907, 
A., ii, 133. 

estimation of, electrolytically (Law 
and Perkin), 1905, A., ii, 767 ; 
(Dormaar), 1907, A., ii, 200 ; 
(Scheen ; Cohen), 1908, A., ii, 
636. 

quantitative estimation of, by elec- 
trolysis of solutions of its sulpho- 
salts (Foerster and Wolf), 1907, 
A., ii, 508. 

estimation and separation of, by 
electrolysis (Hollard), 1903, A., 
ii, 455. 

electrolytic estimation of, and its 
separation from tin (Fischer), 1903, 
A., ii, 616 ; 1905, A., ii, 120. 

estimation of, volumetrically (Dun- 
can), 1907, A., ii, 200; (Kolb 
and Formhals), 1908, A., ii, 636 ; 
(Schmidt), 1910, A., ii, 551. 

estimation of arsenic and, volumetric- 
ally, in nickel ores (Nissenson and 
Mittasch), 1904, A., ii, 292. 



Antimony, detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

estimation of, volumetrically in alloys 

(Jamieson), 1912, A., ii, 96. 
estimation of, volumetrically, in 

Babbit and type metals (Yockey), 

1906, A., ii, 581, 903. 
estimation of, in red caoutchouc ware 

(Schmitz), 1912, A., ii, 496 ; 

(Frank), 1912, A., ii, 497. 
Herroun and Weller's process for the 

volumetric estimation of (Yourz), 

1904, A., ii, 150. 

arsenic and tin, estimation of, by 
means of potassium ferricyanide 
(Palmer), 1910, A., ii, 547. 

estimation of small amounts of, by 
the Marsh-Berzelius method (San- 
ger and Gibson), 1907, A., ii, 
654. 

estimation of, as sulphide (Muller), 

1905, A., ii, 118 ; (Vortmann and 
Metzl), 1905, A., ii, 655. 

comparative experiments on the gravi- 
metric estimation of, as trisulphide 
and tetroxide respectively (Gutbier 
and Brunner), 1904, A., ii, 784. 

estimation of small quantities of, in 
lead (Friedrich), 1912, A., ii, 
1102. 

estimation of, in hard lead (Beck- 
mann), 1907, A., ii, 655. 

titration of, in crude lead (Nissenson 
and Siedler), 1903, A., ii, 697. 

estimation of, in soft solder (Good- 
win), 1912, A., ii, 496. 

estimation, and separation of, in white 
metal (Compagno), 1912, A., ii, 
810. 

and arsenic, estimation of, in lead- 
antimony alloys (Howard), 1909, 
A., ii, 98. 

and arsenic, iodometric estimation of, 
in presence of copper (Heath), 
1908, A., ii, 734. 

and tin, estimation of (Cahen and 
Morgan), 1909, A., ii, 187. 

estimation of, in Babbit-metal, type- 
metal, or other alloys (Low), 1907, 
A., ii, 304. 

estimation of, in vulcanised india- 
rubber (Wagner), 1906, A., ii, 
583. 

estimation of, in alloys and ores 
(Angenot), 1904, A.,ii, 784. 

estimation of, in alloys and slags 
(Namias), 1908, A., ii, 326. 

estimation of, in ores (Schafer), 1906, 
A., ii, 394. 

estimation of, in water (Gautiee and 
MouKEU), 1911, A., ii, 301. 



Antimony, separation 



206 



Antimony, detection, estimation, and 

separation : — 
estimation and separation of (HoL- 

LAKD and Bertiaux), 1904, A., ii, 

682. 
separation of, from arsenic and tin 

(Walker), 1903, T., 184 ; (Kolb), 

1904, A., ii, 92; (Dinam), 1909, 

A., ii, 97. 
separation of, from copper (Push in 

and Trechzinsky), 1906, A., ii, 

199. 
separation of, electrolytically, from 

copper (HoLLARD and Bertiaux), 

1904, A., ii, 682. 
separation of silver, electrolytically, 

from (Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 87. 
separation of, quantitatively, from 

tellurium (Gutbier and Eesen- 

scheck), 1903, A., ii, 100. 
separatioii of, from tin (Ratner), 

1903, A., ii, 109; (Vortmann and 

Metzl), 1905, A., ii, 655; (Czer- 

wek), 1906, A., ii, 708 ; (McCay), 

1909, A., ii, 351; (Panajotow), 

1909, A., ii, 523 ; (Plato), 1910, 
A., ii, 903. 

estimation of, and separation of, from 
tin by oxalic acid (Henz), 1904, 
A., ii, 150. 
Antimony poisoning. See Poisoning. 
Anti-ozidising agents (A. and L. 
LuMifeRE and Seyewetz), 1905, A., 
ii, 379. 
Antipepsin (Sachs), 1903, A., ii, 316 ; 
(Schwarz), 1905, A., ii, 731 ; 
(Dezani), 1911, A., ii, 621. 
in serum, estimation of (Oguro), 1909, 
A., ii, 1030. 
Antipeptones (Muller ; Borkel), 1903, 

A., i, 783. 
Antipneumin (Battelli and Stern), 

1911, A., ii, 1008. 
Anti-precipitins and precipitins (Berm- 

bach), 1905, A., ii, 407, 730. 
Antiprinyl-. See Antipyryl-. 
Autiprotease from bacteria (Meyer), 
1911, A., i, 512. 
of yeast juice (Buchner and Haehn), 

1910, A., i, 648. 

Antipyretic, campheual as an (Hough- 
ton), 1906, A., ii, 188, 379. 

_p-ethoxyphenylcaniphorylimide as an 
(Houghton), 1906, A., ii, 188. 

action of isosuccinic acid derivatives 

of aniline, ^-toluidine, and ^J-amino- 

phenol(MALERBA), 1906, A., ii, 693. 

Antipyrine {l-phenyl-2:3-di7nethyl-5- 

pyrazolone), and its constitution 

(Knorr and Muller), 1903, A., i, 

659. 



Antipyrine {l-phenyl-2:3-di')nethyl-5- 
pyrazolone), action of mercurous 
nitrate and of neutral mercuroso- 
mercuric reagent on (Moulin), 1903, 
A,, i, 370. 
' action of Nessler's solution on (Rai- 
Kow and Kulumow), 1906, A., i, 
112. 
action of isovaleraldehyde on (Eccles), 

1903, A., i, 289. 
fusion of, with toluenesulphonamides 

(Voswinkel), 1911, A., i, 498. 
diguanide from (A. and L. LuMii^RE 

and Perrin), 1905, A,, i, 250. 
new additive compounds of (Garelli 

and Barbieri), 1906, A., i, 985. 
compound of, with ferric chloride 
(Astre and Vidal), 1911, A., i, 
814. 
compounds of, with ferric salts (Calzo- 

LARi), 1912, A., i, 51. 
compound of, with mercuric oxide 
(Astre and Ville), 1905, A., i, 
670 ; (Eury), 1909, A., i, 57. 
compounds of silico-tungstic acid and 

(Javillier), 1912, A., ii, 948. 
compounds of, with tin chlorides 
(Astre and Vidal), 1911, A., i, 
399. 
benzeneazo-derivatives of (Michaelis 

and Schlecht), 1906, A., i, 614. 
action of, on blood (Piccinini), 1912, 

A., ii, 58. 
excretion of (Jonescu), 1906, A., ii, 

565. 
influence of, on the proteins of blood- 
serum (Cervello), 1910, A., ii, 
515 ; 1911, A., ii, 409. 
arsenate and phosphate (Aubouy), 

1908, A., i, 370, 
use of, in analysis (Reichard), 1904, 

A., ii, 367. 
new reaction of (Steensma), 1907, 

A.,ii, 995. 
distinctive reactions for (Monfer- 

RINO), 1909, A., ii, 838. 
and its derivatives, isonitroso-reaction 

of (Sperling), 1906, A., ii, 406. 
detection of, in aminopyrine (Bour- 

CET), 1905, A., ii, 561. 
detection of, in pyramidone (Primot), 

1910, A., ii, 83. 
detection and estimation of, in pyr- 
amidone (Patein), 1905, A., ii, 
658. 
estimation of, iodometrically in nii- 
grainine (Sleeswyk), 1911, A., ii, 
80. 
and pyramidone, estimation of, volu- 
metrically, iu presence of each other 
(PiouRiKR), 1905, A., ii, 871. 



fli 



207 



Antithrombin 



Antipyrine, 1 -amino-, and 1-nitro-, de- 
rivatives of (MiCHAELis, Graff, 
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i, 
233. 
4-amino-, synthetical bases from 
(LuFT), 1906, A., i, 118. 
diazonium salts of (Morgan and 

Reilly), 1912, P., 334. 
alkylated, preparation of (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, 

& BrIjning), 1904, A., i, 196. 
and 4-o-bromoamino-, isovaleryl de- 
rivatives (Knoll & Co.), 1911, 
A.,i, 166. 
^-iodo- (Fighter and Philipp), 1907, 

A., i, 84. 
nitroso-, behaviour of, towards hydr- 
azines (Knorr and MiJLLER), 
1903, A., i, 659. 
condensation of, with indoxylic acid 
(Bechhold), 1904, A., i, 200. 
thio-. See Thiopyrine. 
isoAntipyrine {2:b-oxy-^-phenyl-\:2-di- 
mcthylpyrazole), and its derivatives 
(Michaelis and Dorn), 1907, A., 
i, 248. 
4-amino-, and its acyl and aldehydic 
derivatives, and diazotised com pound 
of, with /3-naphtliol (Michaelis 
and Wrede), 1907, A., i, 250. 
3-Antipyrine. See l-Phenyl-2:5-di- 

ni ethyl - 2 '.3 -oxy py razole. 
vl^- 3-Antipyrine. See 3-Methoxy-l- 

]ilienyl-5-methylpyrazole. 
Antipyrines, preparation of s-secondary 
hydrazines from (Knorr), 1906, A., 
i, 893. 
of the malonic acid series (Michaelis 
and Schenk), 1909, A., i, 58. 
Antipjrrine-red and z«oAntipyrine-red 
(Michaelis and Wrede), 1907, A., i, 
251. 
Antipyrineaminoacetamide (LuMifcRE 

and Perrin), 1903, A., i, 832. 
Antipyrineurethaneacetamide (A. and 
L. LuMii':RE and Barrier), 1906, A., 
i, 245. 
4-Antipyryl-aminoacetamide, -cyano- 
mono- and -di-methylamine, and 
-methylaminoacetic acid and its 
amide, preparation of (Farrwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, k Brunino), 
1907, A., i, 1086. 
AntipyryI-5-chloro-l-phenyl-3-methyl- 
pyrazole additive compounds (Mi- 
chaelis, Radkmacher, and Schmie- 
dekampf), 1907, A., i, 731. 
4-Antipyryldimethylamine, preparation 
of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 
Lucius, & BrIjning), 1907, A., i, 
1086, 



1-Antipyrylpiperidine and its additive 

salts (LuFT), 1906, A., i, 119. 
Antipyrylsemicarbazide and its deriva- 
tives (A. and L. LuMifcuE and Bar- 
bier), 1905, A., i, 475. 
l-Antipyryltetrahydro-l:4-oxazine {an- 
tipyrylnwrpholine) , and its additive 
salts (Luft), 1906, A., i, 119. 
tsoAntipjrrylurethane (Michaelis and 

Wrede), 1907, A., i, 251. 
Anti-rennin in the serum of fishes and 
invertebrates (Sellier), 1906, A., 
ii, 292. 
renniii, and renninogen, action of 
concentrated electric light and 
radium emanations on (Schmidt- 
Nielsen), 1904, A., ii, 422. 
" Antisepsis, internal " (Bechhold), 

1907, A., ii, 641. 
Antiseptic, isoform a new (Heile ; 
Weik), 1905, A., ii, 847. 
stable 3 per cent, hydrogen peroxide 
as an (Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 698. 
Antiseptics, intravascular use of (Shaw), 

1903, A., ii, 443. 

infiuence of, on tryptic digestion 
(Kaufmann), 1903, A., ii, 743. 

use of, in investigations on enzymes 
(Vandeyelde), 1907, A., i, 372. 

action of (Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 69. 

action of, on the enzymes of yeast- 
juice (Duchacek), 1909, A., i, 624. 

influence of, on the autolysis of yeast 
(Nayassart), 1911, A., ii, 640. 

action of certain, on pepsin (Grober), 

1904, A., ii, 673. 

autolysis in the liver under the influ- 
ence of (Kaschiwabara), 1912, A., 
ii, 959. 
of urine, action of (Jordan), 1911, 
A., ii, 218. 
Antiseptic properties of the gases pro- 
duced by burning sugar (Trillat), 

1906, A., ii, 384. 
Antithiopyrine and its additive com- 
pounds and trioxide (Michaelis, 
Rademacheb, and Schmiedekampf), 

1907, A., i, 731. 

Anti-;f' -thiopyrine (Michaelis, Rade- 

macher, and Schmiedekampf), 1907, 

A., i, 732. 

Antithrombin (Howell), 1910, A., i, 

793. 

role of, in coagulation of blood 

(Howell), 1912, A., ii, 60. 
hepatic, isolation and extraction of 
(DoYON, Morel, and Policaed), 
1911, A., ii, 216. 
passage of the, into the blood 
(DoYON, Morel, and Policard), 
1911, A., ii, 409. 



Antitoxic action 



208 



Antitoxic action of bivalent cations, 

the so-called (Osborne), 1905, A., ii, 

746. 

Antitoxin, formation of, in autolysis 

(Blum), 1904, A., ii, 356. 

concentration of, for therapeutic uses 

(Gibson), 1906, A., ii, 110. 
relation of, to the globulin of blood- 
serum (Ledingham), 1907, A., ii, 
190. 
Antitoxins, laws of the action of light 
on (Dreyek and Hanssen), 1907, 
A., ii, 835. 
fractionation of (Gibson and Collins ; 
Banzhaf and Gibson), 1907, A., i, 
884. 
Antitoxins and toxins (Arrhenius and 
Madken), 1905, A., ii, 50 ; (Mad- 
sen and Walbum ; Madsen and 
NoGUCHi ; Madsen), 1905, A., ii, 
407. 
action of (Henri), 1905, A., ii, 237. 
applications of physical chemistry 
to the study of (Arrhenius and 
Madsen), 1903, A., ii, 561 ; 
(KoppE), 1904, A., ii, 650. 
Antitrypsin (Cobliner), 1910, A., ii, 
623. 
formation of, in the organism (Braun- 
STEiN and Kepinoff), 1910, A., ii, 
786. 
and trypsin (Hedin), 1906, A., ii, 

780 ; (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 211, 
of the blood and of urine, relation 
between (Hirata), 1910, A., ii. 
971. 
Anti-typhoid inoculation, blood changes 
following (Leishman, Harrison, 
Smallman, and Tulloch), 1905, A., 
ii, 599. 
Antityrosinase, animal (Gessard), 1903, 

A., ii, 165. 
Antlerite, identity of stelznerite with 

(Schaller), 1910, A., ii, 1076. 
Aorta, atheromatous, chemistry of the 
(Selio ; Ameseder ; v. Zeynek), 
1911, A., ii, 219. 
and normal amount of cholesterol 
and its esters in the (Windaus), 
1910, A., ii, 733. 
Apatite (Cameron and McCaughey), 
1911, A., ii, 734. 
from Epprechtstein in Bavaria and 
Luxullian in Cornwall (Walter), 
1907, A., ii, 481. 
from Carrock Fell, Cumberland (FiN- 

LAYSON), 1910, A., ii, 308. 
from Rhenish Prussia (Sachs), 1903, 

A., ii, 654. 
from Switzerland (Busz), 1907, A., ii, 
182. 



Apatite, formation of (Nacken), 1912, 

A., ii, 1061. 

and similar minerals, composition of 

(Rogers and Postma), 1912, A., ii, 

565. 

artificial, crystallography of (de 

(Schulten), 1911, A., ii, 615. 
blue, in the Tiree marble (Coomara- 
Swamy), 1904, A., ii, 181. 
Aphrodaescin from horse-chestnuts 

(Laves), 1904, A., ii, 74. 
Aphtalite(VAN'T HoFFand Barschall), 

1903, A., ii, 434. 

Apigenin, a second synthesis of (Breger 

and V. KosTANBCKi), 1905, A., i, 

366. 

triethyl ether (Perkin), 1912, P., 328. 

Apiolaldoxime (Rimini and Olivaki), 

1906, A., i, 760. 
Apiole, isomeride of (Borde), 1909, A., 
i, 945. 
mercuriacetate (Balbiano, Paolini, 

and ilAMMOLA), 1904, A., i, 73. 
a-nitrosites (Rimini), 1905, A., i, 199. 
MoApiole, derivatives of (1'ond and 
Siegfried), 1903, A., i, 417. 
/S-nitro-derivatives and nitrosite 
(Rimini and Olivari), 1906, A., i, 
759. 
additive compounds of, with picryl 
chloride and s-trinitrotoluene, 
crystallography of (Boeris), 1911, 
A., i, 290. 
glycol and its compound with mer- 
curic acetate (Balbiano, Paolini, 
and Mammola), 1904, A., i, 73. 
picrates (Bruni and Tornani), 1904, 
A., i, 875. 
Apioles, dill- and parsley-, constitution 

of (Thoms), 1904, A., i, 742. 
isoApioles, compounds of, with s-tri- 
nitrobenzene and picryl chloride 
(Bruni and Tornani), 1905, A., i,269. 
Apiose and its phenylbenzylhydrazone 
(Vongerichten and MiJLLER), 1906, 
A.,i, 143. 
Apium graveolois (celery), chemistry of 
(Bamberger and Landsiedl), 1905, 
A., ii, 52. 
Aplysia punctata, spectroscopic and 
chemical behaviour of the pigment 
secretion of (Paladino), 1908, A., ii, 
53. 
Apnoea, cause of (Hougardy), 1904, A., 
ii, 429. 
and carbon dioxide in the inspired 

air (Weil), 1906, A., ii, 460. 
caused by chloroform (Collingwood 

and Buswell), 1907, A., ii, 639. 
fatal, after excessive respiration (Hen- 
derson), 1910, A., ii, 137. 



209 



Aquovanadium salts 



Apo-compounds, organic. See under the 

word to which apo- is prefixed. 
Apocynamarin and its phenylhydrazone 

(Moore), 1909, T., 750 ; P., 85. 
Apocyneum, action of an active principle 
from (Dale and Laidlaw), 1910, A., 
ii, 529. 
Apocynin. See Acetovanillone. 
Apocynol and its benzoyl derivative 
(FiNNEMORE), 1908, T., 1521 ; P., 171. 
A2)oeynum androsaemifolium, constitu- 
ents of the rhizome of (Moore), 1909, 
T., 734; P., 85. 
Apocynum cannabinum, constituents of 
(FiNNEMORE), 1908, T., 1513; P., 
171 ; 1909, P., 77. 
Apophyllenic acid, formation of, from 
cinchomeronic acid (Kaas ; Kirpal), 
1903, A., i, 117. 
constitution of (Kirpal), 1903, A., i, 
852. 
Apophyllite (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501. 
from Siberia (Pilipenko), 1912, A., 

ii, 175. 
from Traversella (Colomba), 1907, A., 
ii, 705. 
Apopin oil and Apopinol (Schimmel & 

Co.), 1904, A., i, 603. 
Aporegenine and Aporeidine (Pave.si), 

1907, A., i, 870. 
Aporeine from Papaver dubnim 
(Pavesi), 1905, A., i, 368; 1907, A., 
i, 870. 
Aporrhegma (Ackermann and Kux- 
SCHER ; Ackermann), 1910, A., ii, 
1089; (Engeland and Kittscher), 
1910, A., ii, 1090. 
Apparatus, new (Grzeschik), 1910, A., 
ii. 893; (Marino), 1912, A., ii, 
1049. 
continuous, for preparation of gases 
evolved in the cold (Gasnier), 
1909, A., ii, 223. 
for laboratories and lecture experi- 
ments (Schofield), 1910, A., ii, 
1053 ; (Thiele), 1910, A., ii, 1054. 
for analytical practice (Beger), 1910, 

A., ii, 747. 
for carrying out chemical reactions 

(Spitalsky), 1911, A., ii, 225. 
for carrying out reactions with ex- 
clusion of air (Siemssen), 1912, A., 
ii, 38. 
for decantation (Netto), 1910, A,, ii, 

540. 
for enclosing decomposable substances 
in a protecting atmosphere 
(Michel), 1912, A., ii, 246. 
gas-drying, for use with a mechanical 
exhaust pump (Walpole), 1909, 
P., 97. 



Apparatus, gas-filling (Lenhard), 1910, 
A., ii, 493. 
automatic mixing and sampling 

(Binder), 1909, A., ii, 262. 
for preserving and measuring poison- 
ous, hygroscopic, or low-boiling 
liquids (Steinkopf), 1911, A., ii, 
106. 
for showing the formation of nitrogen 
compounds from atmospheric air 
(VAN Erp), 1911, A., ii, 35. 
some time- and labour-saving, in 
American chemical laboratories 
(Samter), 1909, A., ii, 393. 
for the estimation of sulphur and 
arsenic (Kleine), 1910, A., ii, 749. 
for estimating hydrogen given oft' on 
treating metals with acids (Kohn- 
Abrest), 1909, A., ii, 617. 
for the distillation of fatty acids 
(Brown and Thomas), 1910, P., 
149. 
Appendicitis, microchemical changes 
occurring in (Williams), 1908, A., ii, 
1057. 
Apple juice, studies on (Gore), 1907, 

A., ii, 715. 
Apple marc (Bigelow and Gore), 1906, 
A., ii, 300. 
constituents of (Schneider), 1912, 
A., ii, 658. 
Apple must, invertase in (Warcollier), 

1907, A., ii, 499. 
Apples, constituents of (Thomae), 1911, 
A., ii, 920. 
composition of seeds of (Hubkr), 1911, 

A., ii, 1024. 
eft'ect of temperature on the respira- 
tion of (Morse), 1908, A., ii, 616. 
distribution of sugar, acid, and tannin 

in (Kelhofer), 1909, A., ii, 1047. 
bruised, cause of the presence of 
abnormal amounts of starch in 
(Warcollier), 1905, A., ii, 753. 
Apricot kernels, analysis of oil in 
(Dietkrich), 1903, A., ii, 95; (Lew- 
kowitsch), 1904, A., ii, 456. 
Aqua regia as an oxidising agent 
(Moore), 1911, A., ii, 719. 
solution of gold in (Priwoznik), 1911, 

A., ii, 484. 
action of, on anilides and homologous 
derivatives (Verda), 1903, A., i, 
21. 
Aquoaluminium salts. See under Alu- 
minium. 
Aquochromium salts. See under Chro- 
mium. 
Aquoiron salts. See under Iron. 
Aquovanadium salts. See under Vana- 
dium. 



Arabin 



210 



Arabin, formation of, by bacteria and 
their relation to the gum of the 
Amygdaleae (Ruhland), 1907, A., ii, 
43. 
Arabinamine and its derivatives (Roux), 
1903, A., i, 463. 
salts (Roux), 1904, A., i, 291. 
a-Arabinochloralic acid (Hanriot), 

1909, A., i, 206. 
i-Arabinoketose, formation of, from 
formaldehyde (H. and A. v. Euler), 
1906, A., i, 142, 143. 
Arabinose, derivatives of (Ryan and 
Ebrill), 1904, A., i, 223. 
action of hydrogen peroxide on, in 
presence of ferrous sulphate (Mor- 
RELL and Crofts), 1903, T., 1285 ; 
P., 208. 
oxidation of (Nef), 1908, A., i, 5. 
anilide (Hermann), 1905, A., i, 327. 
estimation of (Herzog and Horth), 
1909, A., ii, 625. 
Z-Arabinose {pectinose), preparation of, 
and the action of calcium hydroxide 
on (KiLiANi and Koehler), 1904, 
A., i, 475. 
preparation of, by means of mercuric 
gluconate (Guerbet), 1908, A., i, 
123. 
alkylation of (Pprdie and Rose), 

1906, T., 1204; P., 201. 
action of ammonia-zinc hydroxide on 
(WiNDAtis), 1907, A., i, 288; 
(Inouye), 1907, A., i, 482. 
Z-Arabinosediplienyihydrazone(ToLLENs 
and Maurenbrecher), 1905, A., i, 
262. 
cZ-Arabinose-Z-menthylhydrazine ( Neu- 

berg), 1903, A., i, 461. 
Arabinose-o-nitrophenylhydrazone (Re- 

claire), 1908, A., i, 1014. 
Arabinose-e^-phenylamylhydrazones, ^- 
and I- (Neuberg and Federer), 
1905, A., i, 299. 
Arabinosephenylhydrazones and their 
melting points (Muther and Tol- 
LENs), 1904, A., i, 224. 
d Arabinosinine (Fischer and Leuchs), 

1903. A., i, 233. 
Z-Arabiuosuria (Luzzatto), 1904, A., ii, 

832. 
Arabonic acid (Boddbner and Tollens), 

1910, A., i, 460. 
Z-Arabonic acid, alkaloidal salts (Nef), 

1908, A., i, 6. 
Arachine and its additive salts from 

earth-nut (Mooser), 1905, A., i, 79. 
Arachis {earth-nut), new alkaloid in 

(Mooser), 1905, A., i, 79. 
Arachis oil and the detection of sesame 
oil in (Schnell), 1903, A., ii, 191. 



Arachis oil, detection of, in olive oil 

(Abler), 1912, A., ii, 815. 
Arachyl alcohol (Haller), 1907, A., i, 

377. 
Araeopyknometer, differential (Reben- 

storff), 1904, A., ii, 704. 
Aragonite from Molina de Aragoii 
(Llord y Gamboa), 1912, A., ii, 
564. 
transformation of, into calcite (Lasch- 

tschenko), 1911, A., ii, 886. 
distinction between calcite and (NiE- 
derstadt), 1912, A., ii, 760; (Vau- 
bel), 1912, A., ii, 1180. 
Meigen's method of discriminating 
calcite and (Hutchinson), 1903, 
A., ii, 379. 
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911, 
A., ii, 334. 
Aragotite from California (Hanks), 

1906, A., ii, 456. 
Aralia hispida, the fruit of (Gilchrist), 

1909, A., ii, 513. 
Aralia japonica, constituents of leaves 

of (Danzel), 1912, a., i, 640. 
Aralidin (Danzel), 1912, A., i, 640. 
Aralin (Danzel), 1912, A., i, 640. 
Ararobinol and its triacetyl derivative 
(TuTiN and Clewer), 1912, T., 295 ; 
P., 14. 
Araucaria cimninghamii, constituents 
of (Baker and Smith), 1911, A., i, 
479. 
Arbacia eggs. See under Eggs. 
Arbor vitae, oil from (Schimmel & Co.), 
1909, A., i, 114. 
constituents of the leaf-oil of (Rose 
and Livingston), 1912, A., i, 
202. 
Pacific, essential oil of (Blasdale), 
1907, A., i, 630. 
Arborescent glands. See under Glands. 
Arbutase (Sigmund), 1909, A., i, 278. 
Arbutinin pear tree leaves (Bourquelot 
and Fichtenholz), 1911, A., i, 
803. 
in pear leaves, and its function in pro- 
ducing autumn tints (Bourquelot 
and Fichtenholz), 1911, A., ii, 
143. 
synthesis of, and its derivatives 

(Mannich), 1912, A., i, 884. 
true, preparation of (Hi^rissey), 1910, 

A., i, 692. 
and some of its derivatives considered 
with regard to their rotatory power 
and their hydrolysis by emulsin 
(Bourquelot and H^rissey), 1908, 
A., i, 356. 
benzoyl derivative (Vilmar), 1904, 
A., i, 681. 



211 



Argon 



Arbutin and quinol, differentiation 
between (Lemaire), 1908, A., ii, 
328. 
enzymes which hydrolyse (Sigmund), 

1909, A., i, 277. 

and methylarbutin, properties, distinc- 
tion and detection in plants of 
(BouRQUELOT and Fichtenholz), 

1910, A., i, 273. 

reactions of (Reichard), 1906, A., ii, 

818. 
detection of, in bearberry leaves (TuN- 

MANN), 1907, A., ii, 320. 
detection of, in plants (Fichtenholz), 

1908, A., ii, 995 ; (Tunmann), 

1911, A., ii, 669. 

Arc and Arc light. See under Light. 
Arc spectra. See under Spectra. 
Archil, detection of (Tolman), 1905, 

A., ii, 215. 
Ardisiols, o- and )3- (Greshoff and 

Sack), 1903, A., i, 507. 
Areca nut, oil from (Rathje), 1909, A., 

ii, 86. 
Arecaidine, synthesis of, and its consti- 
tution (WoHL and Johnson), 1908, 
A., i, 49 ; (Meyer), 1908, A., i, 202. 
Arecaidinealdehyde (l-7nethyl-A^-tetra- 
h.ydropyridinc-3- aldehyde), (WoHL 
and Grosse), 1908, A., i, 49. 
and its oxime, hydrochlorides of 
(WoHL and Johnson), 1908, A., i, 
49. 
Arecoline, synthesis of, and its additive 
salts, and its constitution (Wohl 
and Johnson), 1908, A., i, 49 ; 
(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 202. 
physiological action of (Meier), 1907, 

A., ii, 118. 
reactions of (Reichard), 1911, A., ii, 
778. 
Areolatin, Areolatol, and Areolin 

(Hesse), 1903, A., i, 705. 
Argemone seeds, fatty oil from (Bloe- 

mendal), 1906, A., ii, 482. 
Argentite, spectral photography of (de 
Gramont), 1907, A., ii, 788. 
from Colorado (van Horn), 1908, A., 
ii, 603. 
Arginase (Kossei, and Dakin), 1904, 
A., ii, 425, 840. 
action of, on creatine and other guan- 
idine derivatives (Dakin), 1907, 
A., i, 1099. 
Arginine, occurrence of, in the bull's 
testis (ToTANi and Katsuyama), 
1910, A., ii, 325. 
histidine, and lysine, amount of, 
in the hydrolytic products of 
various animal tissues (Wakeman), 
1908, A., ii, 209. 



Arginine in urine during phosphorus 

poisoning (Wohlgemuth), 1905, 

A., ii, 338, 470. 
synthesis of (Sorensen, Hoyrup, and 

Andersen), 1912, A., i, 13. 
optical isomerides of (Riesser), 1907, 

A., i, 77. 
homologues of (Winterstein and 

KiJNG), 1909, A., i, 293. 
effect of feeding with material rich 

in (Orglmeister), 1905, A., ii, 

734. 
experiments on the decomposition of 

(Ackermann), 1908, A., i, 774. 
metabolism of (Thompson), 1905, A., 

ii, 268, 839. 
degradation of, in plants (Kiesel), 

1911, A., ii, 1124. 
compound of, with copper nitrate 

(Schenck), 1905, A., i, 28. 
salts of (Weiss), 1911, A., i, 667. 
picrolonate (Stexjdel), 1903, A., i, 

431 ; 1905, A., i, 461. 
methyl ester and its salts (Fischer 

and Suzuki), 1906, A.', i, 73. 
hydrochloride of (Fischer and 

Suzuki), 1905, A., i, 121. 
estimation of, with permanganate 

(Orglmeister), 1905, A., ii, 777. 
Arginine, nitro- (Kossrl and Ken- 

naway), 1911, A., i, 668. 
dl-Arginiae{a-amino-S-guanino-n-valeric 
acid), synthesis of, and its benzoyl 
derivative (Sorensen), 1910, A., i, 
227. 
i- Arginine (Cathcart), 1905, A., ii, 267, 

461. 
Arginylarginine picrate and dipiciate 
(HuGOUNENQ and Morel), 1909, A., 
i, 195. 
Argol. See Tartaric acid, potassium 

hydrogen salt. 
Argon in the atmosphere (Moissan), 

1904, A., ii, 28. 
occurrence of, in oxygen made from 

liquid air (Morey), 1912, A., ii, 

450. 
spectro-analytical recognition of, in 

atmospheric air (Warburg and 

Lilienfeld), 1904, A., ii, 689. 
proportion of, in the vapour rising 

from liquid air (Rayleigh), 1903, 

A., ii, 542. 
and helium, occurrence of, in malacone 

(KiTCHiN and Winterson), 1906, 

T., 1568 ; P., 251. 
in radioactive zirconium minerals (v. 

Antropoff), 1908, A., ii, 943 : 

1909, A., ii 311. 
content of gases from springs (Wal- 
ter), 1911, A., ii, 280. 



Argon 



212 



Argon, presence of, in tbermal springs 

(MouREU), 1906, A., ii, 442. 
presence of, in the gas of the Bordeu 

Spring at Liichon (Moissan), 1903, 

A.,ii, 209. 
presence of, in the gases of the 

fumerolles of Guadeloupe (Moissan), 

1904, A., ii, 415. 
presence of, in the gases of the 

fumerolles of Mount Pelee in 

Martinique (Moissan), 1903, A., 

ii, 155. 
from mineral springs in the Pyrenees 

(MouREii), 1903, A., ii, 222. 
atomic weight of, deduced from its 

density (Guye), 1905, A., ii, 

442. 
fractional crystallisation and atomic 

weight of (FiscHEK and Froboese), 

1911, A., ii, 202, 
ratio of krypton to, in natural gaseous 

mixtures (MouREU and Lepape), 

1911, A., ii, 392. 
ratio of, to nitrogen, in natural 

gaseous mixtures (MouREU. and 

Lepape), 1911, A., ii, 602. 
preparation of (Fischer and Hahnel), 

1910, A., ii, 608 ; (Claude), 1910, 

A., ii, 1061. 
new preparation of (Moissan and 

Kigaut), 1904, A., ii, 29. 
preparation of, by means of electric 

sparks (Becker), 1903, A., ii, 

653. 
preparation of, from air by means of 

calcium carbide (Fischer), 1907, 

A., ii, 344 ; (Fischer and Kinge), 

1908, A., ii, 688. 
preparation and physical constants of 

(Crommelin), 1910, A., ii, 709. 
spectrum of (Stahl), 1911, A., ii, 449 ; 

(Stead), 1912, A., ii, 876. 
crystallised, optical investigation of 

(Wahl), 1912, A., ii, 1044. 
refractive index and dispersion of 

light in (Burton), 1908, A., ii, 545 ; 

(CUTHBERTSON and Cuthbertson), 

1910, A., ii, 561. 
canal rays in (Dorn), 1907, A., ii, 

837. 
genesis of ions by collision of positive 

and negative ions in (Gill and 
Pidduck), 1908, A., ii, 798, 
the ionic mobility in (Franck), 1910, 

A., ii, 479. 
equation of state of (Onnes and Crom- 
melin), 1912, A., ii, 900. 
liquid, products of the arc and spark 
electric discharge in (Fischer and 
Iliovici), 1908, A., ii, 1034 ; 1909, 
A., ii, 232. 



Argon and helium, comparative observa- 
tions on the evolution of gas from 
the cathode in (Skinner), 1906, 
A., ii, 824. 
helium, and atmospheric air, magnetic 
behaviour of, in relation to oxygen 
(Tanzler), 1908, A., ii, 152. 
thermal conductivitv of (Schwarze), 

1903, A., ii, 465."^ 

and helium, thermal conductivity of 

mixtures of (Wachsmuth), 1908, 

A., ii, 351. 
critical density and isotherms of 

(Crommelin), 1911, A., ii, 202; 

(Onnes and Crommelin), 1911, A., 

ii, 203, 467. 
specific heat of, at high temperatures, 

(Pier), 1909, A., ii, 789. 
isothermal distillation of oxygen and 

(Inglis), 1906, A. ii, 332. 
dielectric cohesion of (Bouty), 1910, 

A., ii, 680. 
and its mixtures, dielectric cohe- 
sion of (Bouty), 1904, A., ii, 

309. 
mixtures of, with helium, coefficient 

of internal friction of (Tanzler), 

1906, A., ii, 728. 
diffusion of helium and (Schmidt), 

1904, A., ii, 643. 

solubility of, in metals (Sieverts and 

Bergner), 1912, A., ii, 1052. 
chemical behaviour of (Cooke), 1906, 

A., ii, 539. 
experiments on the combining capacity 

of (Fischer and Schroter) 1910, 

A., ii, 608. 
solubility of, in water (v. Antropoff), 

1910, A, ii, 409. 
separation of, from nitrogen (Rodpi- 

GUEZ Carracido), 1909, A., ii, 728. 
Argon group, physical constants of gases 

of the (Cuthbertson), 1911, A., ii, 

108. 
dielectric cohesion of gases of the 

(Bouty), 1911, A., ii, 458. 
viscosity of gases of the (Rankine), 

1910, A., ii, 409, 829 ; (Reinganum), 

1911, A., ii, 858. 

gases of the, relation between atomic 
weight and viscosity for (Rankine), 
1911, A., ii, 87. 
Argyrodite from Bolivia (Goldschmidt), 
1909, A., ii, 58. 
an old occurrence of, at Freiberg 
(Kolbeck), 1908, A., ii, 703. 
Aristochin {quinhie carbonate) (Eichen- 

GRiJN), 190.3, A., i, 195. 
Aristol {dithymol diiodide), and its 
dibromide and dichloride (Cousin), 
1903, A., i, 166. 



213 



Arsenic 



Aristols {iodised thymols), estimation of 

iodine in (Cormimboeuf), 1906, A., 

ii, 122. 
Aristolochiaceae, sucrose in the roots of 

(Lesueur), 1911, A., ii, 525. 
Arizonite, ferric nietatitanate (Palmer), 

1909, A., ii, 1026. 
Arkanite (van't Hoff and Barschall), 

1903, A., ii, 434. 
Armoricaic acid and Armoric acid 

(Hesse), 1907, A., i, 777. 
Arnidiene (Klobb), 1906, A., i, 843. 
Amidiol and its diacyl derivative and 
jihenylurethane (Klobb), 1905, A., 
i, 594. 

phenylurethane, reactions of (Klobb), 

1906, A., i, 843. 

Arnisterol from Arnica montana 

(Klobb), 1904, A., i, 410. 
See also Arnidiol. 
Aromatic compounds, formation of, from 

hydroaromatic compounds (Kotz 

and Gotz), 1908, A., i, 173. 
new synthesis of, from aliphatic com- 
pounds (Komnenos), 1910, A., i, 

362. 
stereochemistry of (Casares), 1912, 

A.,i, 247, 616. 
ultra-violetabsorption spectra of (Baly 

and Collie), 1905, T., 1332; P., 

203 ; (Baly and Ewbank), 1905, 

T., 1347, 1355; P., 203, 210. 
emission spectra of (Goldstein), 1904, 

A,, ii, 690; 1912, A., ii, 216, 

614. 
solid, emission spectra of (Goldstein), 

1911, A., ii, 560. 
solid, three-fold emission spectra of 

(Goldstein), 1910, A., ii, 671. 
discontinuous cathode luminescence 

spectra of some (Fischer), 1908, A., 

ii, 909. 
calculation of the thermal constants 

of (Redgrove), 1908, A., ii, 

812. 
thermochemical investigations of 

(Sventoslavsky), 1909, A., ii, 

213. 
laws of substitution in (Fltjrscheim), 

1903, A., i, 79 ; 1905, A., i, 614 ; 

1907, A., i, 834, 835 ; (Kauffmann), 
1903, A., ii, 401. 

replacement of atoms or groups of 
atoms by hydrogen in, during 
reduction (Blanksma), 1905, A., i, 
761. 

with labile halogen (Ullmann), 1909, 
A., i, 473. 

polymorphic modifications of (v. 
Ostromisslensky), 1908, A., i, 
868. 



Aromatic compounds, solid, and the cor- 
responding hexahydrogenated com- 
pounds, mutual solubility of (Mas- 
CARELLi and Pestalozza), 1907, 
A., ii, 936 ; 1908, A., i, 527 ; (Mas- 
CARELLi and Babini), 1909, A., ii, 
982. 
reduction of, by Sabatier's method 
(Skita and Ritter), 1911, A., i, 
272. 
hydrogenation of (Willstatter and 
Hatt), 1912, A., i, 545; (Wie- 
land), 1912, A., i, 956. 
elimination of hydrogen from, by 
aluminium chloride (Scholl and 
Seer), 1912, A., i, 271. 
introduction of phthalic acid groups 
into (Scholl and Seer), 1911, A., 
i, 557 ; (Scholl and Neovius), 
1911, A., i, 567. 
relation of the velocity of chlorination 
of, to constitution (Orton and 
King), 1911, T., 1369, 1377; P., 
196. 
as cholagogues (Petrowa), 1911, A., 

ii, 1010. 
action of ammonium nitrite and am- 
monium nitrate (or of nascent 
nitrogen and nitrous oxide) on 
(Vaubel), 1905, A., i, 189. 
action of sulphur dioxide and alu- 
minium chloride on (Smiles and Le 
Rossignol), 1906, P., 158. 
Aromatic nuclei, influence of the added 
substance on substitution in (HoLLE- 
man), 1906, A., i, 412. 
Aromatic series, stereochemistry of 

(Lozano), 1912, A., i, 430. 
Aromatic substances, degradation of, in 
the human organism (Blum), 1908, 
A., ii, 1052. 
detection and method of formation of, 
in the organism (Blumenihal, 
Herschmann, and Jacoby), 1909, 
A., ii, 1059. 
Arrhenal. See Methylarsinic acid, di- 

sodium salt. 
Arrhenalic acid. See Methylarsinic 

acid. 
Arrow poison. See Poison. 
Arsanilic acid. See Phenylarsinic acid, 

^-amino-. 
rji-Arsanilic acid. See Phenylarsinic 

acid, m-amino-. 
Arsenamide (Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559. 
Arsenated monetites, artificial produc- 
tion of (de Schulten), 1905, A., ii, 
174. 
Arsenates. See under Arsenic. 
Arsenic, native, from Arizona 
(Warren), 1904, A., ii, 45. 



Arsenic 



214 



Arsenic, native, from Montreal (Evans), 
1903, A., ii, 300. 
amount of, in the Max Spring at Bad 
Diirkheim a. d. Haardt (Ebler), 

1907, A., ii, 485 ; (Hintz), 1910, 
A., ii, 510. 

in "pure glycerins" (Galimard and 

Verdikr), 1906, A., ii, 306. 
presence of, in vegetable foods (Jabi^ 

and AsTRUc), 1912, A., ii, 478. 
Iiresence of, in parasitic plants and 

their hosts (Jadin and Astruc), 

1912, A., ii, 976. 
possibility of accumulating, in the 

fruits of certain plants (Gosio), 

1906, A., ii, 624. 
in Algae (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 91, 

92; (Tassilly and Leroide), 1911, 

A., ii, 142. 
in sea-water, salt deposits, table salt, 

mineral waters, etc. (Gautier), 

1903, A., ii, 593, 645. 
occurrence of, in soils, plants, fruits, 

and animals (Headden), 1910, A., 

ii, 890. 
occurrence of, in wines (Gibbs and 

James), 1906, A.,ii, 197. 
in wines from vines which have been 

treated with arsenical washes (Bre- 

teau), 1908, A. , ii, 887 ; (Mestre- 

zat), 1908, A., ii, 1069. 
atomic weight of (Baxter and 

Coffin), 1909, A., ii, 397. 
allotropic form of (Thomson), 1906, 

A., ii, 745. 
allotropic modifications of (Jolibois), 

1911, A.,ii, 720. 
colloidal (Lecoq), 1910, A., ii, 406. 

preparation of (Chemische Fabrik 
VON Heyden), 1909, A., ii, 310. 

toxicity of (Lecoq), 1910, A., ii, 
434. 
metallic, polymeric forms of (Erd- 

mann and Reppert), 1908, A., ii, 

584. 
yellow (Erdmann and V. Unruh), 
1903, A., ii, 78 ; (Linck), 1908, 
A., ii, 176 ; (Erdmann), 1903, 
A.,ii, 275. 

preparation of (Stock and SiE- 
bert), 1905, A., ii, 25, 315. 
spectra of, in a Geissler tube (Her- 

pertz), 1906, A., ii, 821. 
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont), 

1908, A., ii, 645. 

refractive index of (Cuthbertson and 

Metcalfe), 1907, A., ii, 205. 
thermochemistry of (Thomlinbon), 

1909, A., ii, 380. 

melting point of (Guntz and Broni- 
EWSKi), 1907, A., ii, 948. 



Arsenic, volatility of, in a vacuum and 
calculation of boiling points of metals 
(Kkaft and Knocke), 1909, A., ii, 
211. 

sublimation of (Jonker), 1908, A., ii, 
1033. 

vapour, dissociation of (Prenner and 
Brockmoller), 1912, A., ii, 1146. 

and platinum, and arsenic and bis- 
muth, freezing point diagrams of 
the binary systems (Friedrich and 
Leroux), 1908, A., ii, 300. 

diffusion of, in nature (Garrigou ; 
Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 140. 

removal of, from liquids and gases 
(Chemische Fabrik Griesheim- 
Elektron), 1908, A., ii, 686. 

colloidal solution of (Auger), 1907, 
A., ii, 948. 

adsorption of, by aluminium hydroxide 
(Lockemann and Paucke), 1911, 
A., ii, 720. 

absorption of, by beetroot (Remmler), 
1911, A., ii, 919. 

adsorption of, by ferric hydroxide 
(Lockemann), 1911, A., ii, 485. 

solubility of, and the molecular con- 
dition of the solution (Bruner and 
TotfcoczKo), 1904, A., ii, 117. 

the system sulphur and (Jonker), 

1909, A., ii, 397. 
phosphorescent oxidation of (Bloch), 

1910, A.,ii, 32. 

reduction of quinquevalent, by hydro- 
gen bromide (Rohmee), 1910, A., ii, 
774. 

and arsenic chloride, action of, on 
cobalt (DucELLiEz), 1908, A.,ii,'853. 

action of, on copper (Granger), 1903, 
A., ii, 547. 

crystalline and amorphous, action of 
water and of dilute sodium hydr- 
oxide on (Cooke), 1903, P., 243. 

retention of, by animal charcoal 
(Marshall and Ryan), 1903, A., 
ii, 540. 

retention of, by iron in the Marsh- 
Berzelius method (Parsons and 
Stewart), 1903, A., ii, 103. 

action of, on the bone marrow of man 
and animals (Stockman and 
Charteris), 1903, A., ii, 501. 

organic, in therapeutics (d'Emilio), 
1903, A., ii, 252. 

alimentary origin of, in man (Gautier 
and Clausmann), 1904, A., ii, 626. 

in the animal organism (Bloemendal), 
1909, A., ii, 76. 

presence, in animals (Bertrand), 
1903, A., ii, 91, 310, 604 ; (Gau- 
tier), 1903, A., ii, 91. 



215 



Arsenic 



Arsenic in lower animals (Hausmann), 
1904, A.,ii, 426. 
in hens' eggs (Bertrand), 1903, A., 

ii, 499. 
in nutriment (Bordas), 1904, A., ii, 

626. 
existence of, in organs (Gautier), 

1903, A., ii, 676. 
normal occurrence of, in human organs 

(Sch^fer), 1907, A., ii, 371. 
non-existence of, in organs and tissues 

(Kunkel), 1905, A., ii, 542. 
distribution of, in the, and elimination 
of, from the, organism (Mouney- 
kat), 1903, A., ii, 444. 
use of the calorimetric bomb to 
demonstrate the presence of, in the 
organism (Bertrand), 1903, A., ii, 
604. 
localisation of, in animal organs and 
plants (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 92, 
140. 
disappearance of, in the form of 
gaseous or volatile compounds dur- 
ing putrefaction (Tonegutti), 1909, 
A., ii, 700. 
localisation of, in cases of poisoning 

(DENiGiis), 1905, A., ii, 745. 
action of, on autolysis (Hess and 
Saxl), 1908, A., ii, 968; (Laqueur), 
1909, A., ii, 500; (Izar), 1909, A., 
ii, 907 ; (Laqueur and Ettinger), 
1912, A., ii, 661. 
action of, on the blood-vessels (Loeb), 

1912, A., ii, 372. 
action of, on red blood corpuscles 

(Onaka), 1911, A., ii, 212. 
and trypanosomes (Pyman and Rey- 
nolds), 1908, T., 1180; P., 143; 
(Barrowcliff, Pyman, and Rey- 
nolds), 1908, T., 1893 ; P., 229. 
mechanism of the action of, in try- 
panosomiasis (Lev aditi), 1909, A., 
ii, 919. 
mechanism of the action of, on try- 
panosomes in the organism (Jacoby 
andScHUTZE), 1908, A., ii, 771, 973. 
elimination of, from the body (Bon- 
grand), 1912, A., ii, 465. 
excretion of, in urine, after use 
of dihydroxydiaminoarsenobenzene 
(Greven), 1911, A., ii, 511. 
Arsenic alloys with antimony (Parra- 
VANO and de Cesaris), 1912, A., 
ii, 262. 
with cobalt, freezing point curve of 

(Friedrich), 1908, A., ii, 387. 
with copper (Friedrich), 1906, A., 
ii, 29. 
conductivity of (Pushin and 
DlSHLER), 1912 A., ii, 320. 



Arsenic alloys, with iron (Friedrich), 
1907, A., ii, 552. 
with lead (Friedrich), 1906, A., ii, 

230. 
with manganese (Sohoen), 1912, A., 

ii, 164. 
with mercury, preparation of (DuMES- 

nil), 1911, A., ii, 403. 
with nickel (Friedrich and Bennig- 

son), 1907, A., ii, 553. 
with silver (Friedrich and Leroux), 

1906, A., ii, 283. 
with zinc (Friedrich and Leroux), 
1906, A., ii, 671. 
Arsenic compounds, inorganic and or- 
ganic, influence of, on gastric secre- 
tion (Feigl and Rollett), 1909, 
A., ii, 683. 
germicidal action of, on Bacillus 
typhosus (Morgan and Cooper), 
1911, A., ii, 519. 
influence of, on the fermentation of 
sugars by yeast (Harden and 
Young), 1911, A., ii, 519. 
toxicity of (Launoy), 1911, A., ii, 
60 ; (Mouneyrat), 1912, A., ii, 
281. 
with manganese (Arrivaut), 1911, 

A., ii, 399. 
with tin (JoLiBOis and Dupuy), 1911, 
A., ii, 612; (Parravano and de 
Cesaris), 1911, A., ii, 613. 
Arsenic trichloride, latent heat of fusion 
of (TotioczKo and Meyer), 1911, 
A., ii, 187. 
action of, on nickel (Vigouroux), 
1908, A.,ii, 855. 
ammoniacal(BESSON and Rosset), 

1908, A., ii, 686. 
reduction of, by hydrogen ( Besson 
and Fournier), 1910, A. , ii, 406. 
pentachloride (Baskerville and Ben- 
nett), 1903, A., ii, 208. 
non-existence of (Smith and Hora), 
1904, A., ii, 560. 
^entofluoride (Ruff, Graf, and Hel- 
ler), 1906, A., ii, 160. 
compound of, with nitrosyl fluoride 
(Ruff, Stauber, and Graf), 
1908, A., ii, 584. 
haloids, action of orgauo-magnesium 
solutions on (Auger and Billy), 
1904, A., i, 983. 
trihydndej^arsine, hydrogen arsenide), 
synthesis of, from its elements 
(VouRNAsos), 1910, A., ii, 951. 
solid, composition of (Keckleben 
and Scheiber), 1911, A., ii, 390. 
dielectric constant of (Schlundt 
and Schaefer), 1912, A., ii, 
526. 



Arsenic 



216 



Arsenic trihydride {arsine, hydrogen 
arsenide), heat of formation of 
(Thomlinson), 1909, A., ii, 380. 

interference of mercuric chloride 
with the formation of (Vitali), 
1905, A., ii, 354. 

decomposition of (Stock, Echean- 
DIA, and Voigt), 1908, A., ii, 
488. 

catalytic decomposition of (Locke- 
mann), 1905, A., ii, 386. 

action of mercuric iodide on (Le- 
moult), 1904, A., ii, 728. 

action of selenium and tellurium on 
(Jones), 1907, P., 164. 

action of, on solutions of halogens, 
halogen acids, and other oxidis- 
ing agents (Reckleben and 
Lockemann), 1908, A., ii, 176. 

action of, on solutions of some 
metallic salts (Reckleben, 
Lockemann, and Eckardt), 
1908, A., ii, 36. 

influence of, on the organism (Du- 
BiTZKi), 1910, A., ii, 983. 

toxicity of (H]£bert and Heim), 

1907, A., ii, 569. 

reactions and estimation of (Rec- 
kleben and Lockemann), 1906, 
A., ii, 251. 

estimation of, in the atmosphere 
(Hubert and Heim), 1907, A., 
ii, 578. 

estimation of, in gaseous mixtures 
(Reckleben and Lockemann), 

1908, A., ii, 224. 

Arsenides, preparation of (Hilpert 
and Dieckmann), 1911, A., ii, 985. 
Arsenic and antimony, iodides of (Dookn- 
bosch), 1912, A., ii, 249. 
di-iodide, preparation, formula, and 
reactionsof (Hewitt and Winmii.l), 
1907, T., 962; P., 150. 
^ri-iodide (Duncan), 1904, A., ii, 148 ; 
(Richter), 1912, A., ii, 43. 
eutectic alloys of antimony tri- 
iodide and (Vasilieff), 1912, 
A., ii, 919. 
compound of sulphur, and (Auger), 
1908, A., i, 242. 
peniaiodide (Queecigh), 1912, A., ii, 

937. 
nitride (Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559. 
arsenious oxide {arsenious anhydride), 
preparation of vitreous (Sou- 
heur), 1905, A., ii, 633. 
constitution of (Erdmann), 1903, 

A., ii, 74. 
light emitted by crystals of (Ger- 
nez), 1905, A., ii, 365; (GuiN- 
CHANt), 1905, A., ii, 366. 



Arsenic : — 

araenious oxide {arsenious anhydr- 
ide), theory of the velocity of 
solution of (Brunnek), 1905, A. , 
ii, 386. 

oxidation of (Tingle), 1911, A., ii, 
1086. 

esterification of, by alcohols and 
phenols (Auger), 1907, A., i, 
109. 

action of hydrogen sulphide on, in 
aqueous solution (Kuster and 
Dahmer), 1903, A., ii, 74, 364. 

action of organo-magnesium com- 
pounds on (Sachs and Kantoro- 
wicz), 1908, A., i, 1031. 

acetyl and benzoyl derivatives of 
(Pictet and Bon), 1906, A., 
i, 3. 

is, introduced into the organism, 
eliminated unchanged or as 
arsenic acid? (Tonegutti), 1908, 
A., ii, 214. 

micro-sublimation test for (Hart- 
Vi^iCH and Toggenbueg), 1909, 
A., ii, 437. 

electrolytic detection of, in pre- 
sence of arsenic acid (Covelli), 
1909, A., ii, 1052. 

estimation of (Caspari and Sup- 
pan), 1906, A., ii, 50. 

estimation of, in Paris green (Hay- 
wood), 1903, A., ii, 754. 

estimation of small quantities of, 
iodometrically (Russo), 1904, A., 
ii, 444. 
arsenic oxide, (arsenic ^Gutoxide ; 
arsenic anhydride), interaction 
of, with hydrogen sulphide in 
presence of hydrochloric acid 
(Usher and Travers), 1905, T., 
1370 ; P., 223. 

equilibrium of water and (Menzies 
and Potter), 1912, A., ii, 
1165. 

use of, in the catalysis of sulphur 
trioxide (Berl), 1905, A., ii, 
315. 
arsenious acid (v. Zawidzki), 1903, 
A., ii, 422. 

amphoteric character of (Wood), 
1908, T., 412 ; P.. 15. 

adsorption of, bv ferric hydroxide 
(BiLTz), 1910, A., ii, 106 ; 
(Reychlek), 1910, A., ii, 289._ 

application of, in the estimation 
of dextrose (Litterscheid and 
Bornemann), 1910, A., ii, 80. 

reaction between bromic and hydr- 
iodic acids and (Bowman), 1907, 
A., ii, 456. 



217 



Arsenic 



Arsenic : — 

arsenious acid, velocity of reaction 
between iodine and, in acid solu- 
tion : rate of the reverse reaction 
and the equilibrium between them 
(Roebuck), 1903, A., ii, 14 ; 
1906, A., ii, 76. 

atmospheric oxidation of (Rein- 
thaler), 1912, A., ii, 755. 

rate of oxidation of, by chromic 
acid (de Lury), 1907, A., ii, 
247. 

the induction by, of the reaction 
between chromic acid and hydr- 
iodic acid (de Lury), 1907, A., ii, 
247. 

and boric acid ; formation of com- 
plexes (Auerbach), 1904, A., ii, 
118. 

action of, on freshly precipitated 
iron hydroxide (Biltz), 1904, 
A., ii, 740. 

reducing action of electrolytic 
hydrogen on, when liberated 
from the surface of different 
elements (Thomson), 1909, A., ii, 
292. 

esters (Lang, Mackey, and Gort- 
ner), 1908. T., 1364; P., 150; 
(Lang and Woodhouse), 1909, 
P., 199. 

physiological action of (Salkowski), 
1908, A., ii, 973. 

theory and practice of the iodo- 
metric estimation of (Washburn), 

1908, A., i, 363. 

estimation of, with acid permanga- 
nate (MosER and Perjatel), 
1912, A., ii, 866. 
arsenites (Reiohard), 1903, A., ii, 
140. 

action of, on diazo-compounds 
(Gutmann), 1912, A., i, 397. 

action of, on thiosulphonates 
(Gutmann), 1908, A., i, 972. 

action of, on toluenesulphonyl 
chloride (Gutmann), 1909, A.,"i, 
144. 

detection of, in arsenates (Covelli), 

1909, A., ii, 830. 

arsenic acid, thermochemistry of 

(Baud and Astruc), 1907, A., ii, 

605. 
dissociation of (Luther), 1907, A., 

ii, 610. 
hydrates of (Auger), 1908, A., ii, 

489 ; (Balareff), 1911, A., ii, 

798. 
compound of, with hexamethylene- 

tetramine (Rossi), 1912, A., i, 
■| 243. 



Arsenic : — 

arsenic acid, compound of, with 
hypovanadic acid (Gain), 1907, 
A., ii, 627. 

action of, on gallic acid (Iljin), 
1910, A., i, 908. 

reducing action of electrolytic hydr- 
ogen on, when liberated from 
the surface of different elements 
(Thomson), 1909, A., ii, 292. 

non-reducibility of, in alkaline 
solution (Covelli), 1909, A., ii, 
830. 

reaction of, with potassium iodide 
near the equilibrium (Bray), 
1905, A., ii, 690. 

reaction distinguishing the organic 
derivatives of, from those of 
arsenious acid (Covelli), 1910, 
A., ii, 1012. 

detection of, in the presence of 
arsenious acid ( LuTZ and Svi'INNE), 
1909, A., ii, 1052; 1910, A., ii, 156. 

detection of, in presence of phos- 
phoric acid (Maderna), 1910, 
A., ii, 896. 

detection and estimation of, in the 
presence of arsenious acid ( Brijn- 
NicH and Smith), 1910, A., ii, 
1109. 

estimation of (Rosenthaler), 1906, 
A., ii, 801 ; (Menzies and Pot- 
ter), 1912, A., ii, 1166. 

and vanadic acid, estimation of, 
when present together (Edgar), 
1909, A., ii, 441. 

precipitation of, by ammonium 
molybdate (Maderna), 1910, A., 
ii, 896. 
arsenic acids, Filippi's method for 

separating, from urine (Tonegutti), 

1907, A., ii, 908. 
arsenates, formation of, from arsenious 
acid and metallic peroxides 
(Schairer), 1904, A., ii, 166. 

compounds of, with selenates ( Wein- 
LAND and Barttlingck), 1903, 
A. ii, 420, 

action of, on the growth of algse 
(CoMfcRE), 1910, A., ii, 437. 

detection of arsenites in (Covelli), 
1909, A., ii, 830. 
Ortho- and Fyro-arsenic acids (Baud), 

1907, A.., ii, 761. 
Arsenic selenide and antimony and 

bismuth selenides, compounds of, 

with silver selenide (P^labon),1908, 

A., ii, 587. 
sulphates, compounds of, with cal- 
cium, lead, and potassium sul- 
phates (KOhl), 1908, A., ii, 36. 



Arsenic 



218 



Arsenic cZtisulpliide . See Realgar. 

frisulphides {arsenious sulphides), red 
and yellow (Winter), 1905, A., ii, 245. 
^nsulphide, colloidal (Dxtmanski), 
1912, A., ii, 153. 
physical and chemical properties 
of (LiNDER and Picton), 1905, 
T., 1907; P., 241. 
precipitation of (Kuster and 
Dahmer), 1903, A., ii, 74, 364. 
coagulation of, by barium chlor- 
ide (DucLAUx), 1908, A., ii, 942. 
and sulphur, action of magnesium 
oxide on a mixture of (Foster), 
1904, A., ii, 118. 
equilibrium of silver sulphide and 
(Jaeger and van Klooster), 
1912, A., ii, 1170. 
precipitation of colloidal solutions 
of, by salts of the rare earths 
(Freundlich and Schucht), 
1912, A., ii, 1044. 
Arsenic tri- and pcntasulphidea, reduc- 
tion of, to the disulphide (Ehren- 
feld), 1907, A., ii, 949. 
sulphides, synthesis of, and their 
* melting point and transforma- 
tion curves (Borodowski), 1906, 
A., ii, 665. 
action of hydrogen on, in presence 
of antimony (P:^labon), 1903, A., 
ii, 422. 
telluride (P^labon), 1908, A., ii, 687. 
Arsenic organic compounds (Auger), 
1904, A., i, 22, 724 ; 1906, A., i, 
488 ; 1908, A., i, 13, 516 ; (Auger 
and Billy), 1904, A., i, 984 ; 
(Dehn), 1905, A., i, 184; (Mann- 
heim), 1905, A., i, 758 ; (Pyman and 
Reynolds), 1908, T., 1180 ; P., 143 ; 
(Barrowcliff, Pyman, and Rem- 
FREY), 1908, T., 1893; P., 229; 
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 
1908, T., 2144 ; P., 268 ; 1912, P., 
68 ; (0. and R. Ahler), 1908, A., 
i, 492; (Michaelis), 1908, A., i, 
590; (Bertheim), 1908, A., i, 590, 
591 ; (Benda and Kahn), 1908, 
A., i, 592 ; (Dehn and Williams), 
1908, A., i, 721 ; (Kuratorium 
DER Georg & Franziska Speyer- 
'schen Studienstiftung), 1908, 
A., i, 747; (Benda), 1908, A., i, 
747 ; (Blumenthal and Hersch- 
mann), 1908, A., i, 878 ; (Karrer), 
1912, A., i, 740, 929. 
physiological action of (Valenti), 

1912, A., ii, 968. 
behaviour of, in the human body 
(Fischer and Hoppe), 1910, A., 
ii, 432. 



Arsenic organic compounds used in 

therapeutics, estimation of (Bres- 

sanin), 1912, A., ii, 708. 
Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

Fleitmann's test for (Billing), 1912, 
A., ii, 91. 

detection of (Staddon), 1912, A., ii, 
1210. 

detection of, in cases of poisoning 
(Pedrazzini), 1911, A., ii, 438. 

detection of, in wines (Carles and 
Barthe), 1912, A., ii, 594. 

detection and estimation of, in organic 
compounds (Bressanin), 1911, A., 
ii, 1133. 

improvement in Marsh's apparatus 
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 102. 

modification of Marsh's apparatus for 
the estimation of (Strzyzow^ski), 
1904, A., ii, 444. 

hydrogen apparatus for Marsh's test 
for (Jadin and Ahtruc), 1912, A., 
ii, 387. 

apparatus for the detection and estima- 
tion of minute quantities of (Dow- 
ZARD), 1903, A., ii, 41. 

apparatus for estimation of small 
quantities of (Iwanoff), 1912, A., 
ii, 296. 

precipitation of, by hydrogen sulphide 
(de Koninck), 1909, A., ii, 345. 

use of Caro's acid for the destruction 
of organic matter before testing for 
(Tarugi), 1903, A., ii, 240. 

purification of hydrogen sulphide to 
be used in the detection of (Gau- 
tier), 1903, A., ii, 694. 

examination of drugs for (Naylor 
and Chappel), 1905, A., ii, 117. 

micro-chemical reactions of, applic- 
able to medico-legal investigations 
(Denig15s), 1908, A., ii, 1070. 

Bettendorfs test for (Lobello), 1905, 
A., ii, 763. 

modified Bettendorfs reagent for the 
detection of (Ferraro and Carob- 
Bio), 1906, A., ii, 490. 

Gutzeit's test for (Gotthelf), 1903, 
A., ii, 331; (Goode and Pebkin), 
1906, A., ii, 629. 

oflScial tests for (Dunstan and Robin- 
son), 1904, A., ii, 777. _ _ 

detection of small quantities of, and 
preparation of arsenic-free chemicals 
(Lockemann), 1909, A., ii, 267. 

detection of minute traces of (Todes- 
chini), 1904, A., ii, 639. 

detection of, by means of the Marsh 
apparatus (Lockemann), 1905, A., 
ii, 353 ; (Struve), 1908, A., ii, 131. 



219 



Arsenic estimation 



Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

evolution of hydrogen in Marsh's test 
for (Mai and Hurt), 1905, A., ii, 61. 

removal of, from hydrochloric acid 
for use in the Marsh-Berzelius 
method (Ling and Rendle), 1906, 
A., ii, 250. 

use of platinum and copper as 
"accelerators" in Marsh's test for 
(DE Vamossy), 1906, A., ii, 196. 

antimony, and phosphorus, micro- 
chemical detection of traces of 
(Sjollema), 1908, A., ii, 224. 

antimony, and tin, microchemical 
analysis of (Schookl), 1908, A., ii, 
777. 

delicacy of tests for, in organic matter 
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 612. 

detection of traces of, in various sub- 
stances, and the sensibility of the 
usual methods (Nieuwland), 1908, 
A., ii, 896. 

detection of, by means of mercuric 
chloride solution (Lochmann), 1908, 
A., ii, 532. 

mercurous nitrate as a microchemical 
reagent for (DenigIss), 1908, A., ii, 
1070. 

test for, by means of stannous chloride 
(de Jong), 1903, A., ii, 108. 

detection of, in the ashes of cremated 
bodies (Mai), 1905, A., ii, 61. 

detection of, in fabrics (Behre), 1908, 
A., ii, 533. 

detection of, in glycerol from soap- 
lyes (VizERN and Guillot), 1904, 
A., ii, 640. 

detection of, in foods or organs 
(Strzyzowski), 1907, A., ii, 299. 

detection of, in sodium fluoride by 
means of the Gutzeit and Flllckiger 
reaction and the Marsh apparatus 
(van Ryn), 1908, A., ii, 224. 

detection of, in sulphur (Brand), 
1908, A., ii, 532. 

and selenium, detection of, in sulphur 
(Steel), 1903, A., ii, 41. 

detection of, in normal animal tissues 
by means of the biological method 
(Segale), 1904, A., ii, 680. 

detection of, in urine (Salkowski), 
1908, A., ii, 734. 

detection and estimation of, in presence 
of organic matter (Norton and 
Koch), 1905, A., ii, 858. 

detection and estimation of traces of, 
in organs (Bertrand), 1904, A., ii, 
85. 

detection and estimation of, in cemetery 
soil (Mai), 1909, A., ii, 345. 



Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

detection and separation of (Carlson), 

1910, A., ii, 998; (Salkovs'ski), 

1911, A., ii, 153. 

detection, separation, and estimation 
of, and antimony (Bressanin), 

1911, A., ii, 1134. 

apparatus for estimating (Kasarn- 
ow^sKi), 1910, A.,'ii, 451 ; (Kleine), 
1910, A., ii, 749 ; (Swett), 1910, 
A., ii, 895. 

apparatus for estimation of, in iron and 
steel (Preuss), 1910, A., ii, 1109. 

estimation of (Cowley and Catford), 
1905, A., ii, 117 ; (Jannasch and 
Heimann), 1908, A., ii, 430 ; 
(Harkins), 1910, A., ii, 451 ; 
(Jannasch and Seidel), 1910, A., 
ii, 546 ; (Rupp and Lehmann), 

1912, A., ii, 866. 

estimation of, by Marsh's method 
(Bertrand and de Vamossy ; 
Gautier), 1906, A., ii, 393. 

action of nascent hydrogen in the esti- 
mation of, by Marsh's apparatus 
(Vitali), 1907, a., ii, 299. 

estimation of minute quantities of 
(Garrigou), 1903, A., ii, 140; 
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 612 ; 
(Chapman), 1907, A., ii, 718 ; 
(Andrews and Farr), 1909, A., 
ii, 437; (Bensemann), 1909, A.,ii, 
830. 

estimation of, when in small quanti- 
ties (Thomson), 1906, A., ii, 801. 

estimation of traces of, by the Marsh- 
Berzelius method, and the "un- 
sensitiveness " of zinc (Chapman 
and Law), 1906, A., ii, 196. 

estimation of, electrolytically (Trot- 
man), 1904, A., ii, 291. 

estimation of minute quantities of, 
electrolytically (Sand and Hack- 
ford), 1904, T., 1018 ; P., 123 ; 
(Mai and Hurt), 1905, A., ii, 284 ; 
(Frerichs and Rodenberg), 1905, 
A., ii, 651. 

electrolytic estimation of minute 
quantities of, especially in brewing 
materials (Thorpe), 1903, T., 974 ; 
P., 183. 

electrolytic methods for the detection 
and estimation of minute quantities 
of. in beer, malt, and food-stuffs 
(Thomson), 1904, A., ii, 777. 

estimation of,volumetrically (Kleinb), 
1903, A., ii, 694. 

estimation of, use of sodium carbon- 
ate and zinc oxide in (Ebaugh and 
Sprague), 1907, A., ii, 985. 



Arsenic estimation 



220 



Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

estimation of, by the Gutzeit method 
(Sanger and Black), 1908, A., ii, 
64. 

estimation of, as ammonium arseno- 
molybdate (Pellet), 1912, A., ii, 
203. 

estimation of, as magnesium pyro- 
arsenate (Fa(jes y Virgili), 1905, 
A., ii, 652, 858. 

estimation of, in presence of tin 
(Bressanin), 1912, A., ii, 994. 

estimation of, in alloys and ores 
(Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784. 

estimation of, in antimony lead alloys 
(Howard), 1908, A., ii, 429. 

estimation of the amount of, in the 
arsenic mirror (Berntrop), 1906, 
A., ii, 706. 

estimation of, in arsenical greens 
(Heiduschka and Reuss), 1911, 
A., ii, 4.38. 

estimation of, in copper (Azzarello), 
1910, A., ii, 241. 

estimation of minute quantities of, in 
copper ores and metallurgical pro- 
ducts (Cloud), 1904, A., ii, 515. 

estimation of small quantities of, in 
foods, etc. (Sjollema and van't 
Kruys), 1907, A., ii, 907. 

estimation of. in fuel (Thorpe), 1903, 
T., 969, 985 ; P., 182 ; (McGowan 
and Floris), 1905, A., ii, 354. 

estimation of, in insecticides (Hol- 
land), 1912, A., ii, 91. 

estimation of, in iron ores (GuiiDRAs), 
1908, A., ii, 984. 

estimation of, in lead-antimony alloys 
(Howard), 1909, A., ii, 98. 

soluble, estimation of, in commercial 
lead arsenate (Curry and Smith), 
1912, A., ii, 994. 

estimation of, in mineral waters 
(Aqeno and Giucciaedini), 1911, 
A., ii, 769. 

estimation of antimony and, volu- 
metrically, in nickel ores (Nissen- 
SON and Mittasch), 1904, A., ii, 
292. 

estimation of, in ores (Schafeu), 1906, 
A., ii, 394. 

estimation of, in organic compounds 
(Monthul^), 1904, A., ii, 680; 
(Tarugi and Bigazzi), 1906, A., ii, 
629 ; (Little, Cahen, and Mor- 
gan), 1909, T., 1477; P., 212; 
(Lockemann), 1911, A., ii, 1026 ; 

(BOHRISCH and KiJRSCHNER), 1912, 
A., ii, 203 ; (Warunis), 1912, A., 
ii, 1094. 



Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

estimation of, in paints, wall-papers, 
etc. (Klason and Kohler), 1904, 
A., ii, 208 ; (Kohler), 1904, A., ii, 
588. 

estimation of, in pyrites (Hatten- 
saur), 1911, A., ii, 1028. 

estimation of, in reagents (Gautieu), 

1903, A., ii, 593, 645. 
estimation of minute quantities of, in 

sulphuric acid (Bishop), 1906, A., 
ii, 306. 

estimation of, in sulphuric and hydro- 
chloric acids (Blattner and Bbas- 
seue), 1904, A., ii, 291. 

estimation of, in toxicology (Mai), 
1905, A., ii, 763; (Ney), 1911, A., 
ii, 932. 

estimation of, in urine (Sanger and 
Black), 1908, A., ii, 65 ; (Heid- 
uschka and Bitchy), 1911, A., ii, 
537. 

different behaviour of organic and 
inorganic compounds of, towards 
reagents, and its estimation in urine 
(Carlson), 1907, A., ii, 130. 

estimation of, electrolytically, in wall- 
papers, fabrics, etc. (Thorpe), 1906, 
T., 408 ; P., 73. 

estimation of, in wines (Hubert and 
Alba), 1907, A., ii, 299. 

and antimony, iodometric estimation 
of, in presence of copper (Heath), 

1908, A., ii, 734. 

antimony and tin, estimation of, by 
means of potassium ferricyanide 
(Palmer), 1910, A., ii, 546. 

irregularities in the titration of, after 
previous distillation (Brandt), 

1909, A., ii, 1051. 

separation of (Cantoni and Chau- 
TEMs), 1905, A., ii, 480. 

separation of, by distillation in hydro- 
gen chloride (Morgan), 1904, T., 
1001 ; P., 167. 

separation of, from antimony and 
other metals (Collins), 1912, A., 
ii, 684 ; (Moser and Perjatel), 
1912, A., ii, 866. 

separation of antimony, tin, and 
(Walker), 1903, T., 184 ; (Kolb), 

1904, A., ii, 92; (Dinam), 1909, 
A., ii, 97. 

separation of, from copper as 
ammonium magnesium arsenate 
(GoocH and Phelps), 1907, A., ii, 
130. 

separation of, electrolytically, from 
copper (Hollaed and Bertiaux), 
1904, A.,ii, 682. 



221 



Arsenosomolybdic acid 



Arsenic detection, estimation, and 
separation: — 
sejiaration of, from copper and from 
lead (Jannasch and Heimann), 
1907, A., ii, 197. 
separation of, from molybdenum and 
vanadium (Friedheim, Decker, 
and Diem), 1905, A., ii, 764. 
separation of, electrolytically, from tin, 
(Lampen), 1907, A., ii, f.84. 

Arsenical pyrites. See Mispiekol. 

Arsenic -digallic acid(BiGiNELLi), 1909, 
A., i, 802. 

Arsenic group, rapid method of estima- 
ting the metals of the, exclusive of 
gold or platinum (Materne), 1906, 
A., ii, 807. 

Arsenic minerals as fnmarole-products 
in the recent eruption of Vesuvius 
(Lacroix), 1907, A., ii, 33. 

Arsenic phosphorus group, allotropic 
modifications of the elements of the 
(LiNCK), 1908, A., ii, 176. 373 ; (Erd- 
mann), 1908, A., ii, 275. 

Arsenic poisoning. See Poisoning. 

Arsenides. See under Arsenic. 

Arsenious acid and anhydride. See under 
Arsenic. 

Arsenious ^-iodo])hcnyl iodide (Mameli 
and Patta), 1909, A., i, 543. 

Arseni-tartaric and -citric acids, pre- 
paration of iron salts of (Sorger), 
1909, A., i, 464, 

Arsenoacetylanthranilic acid (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTEK, LUCIUS, & 

BrIjnixg), 1910, A., i, 84. 
Arsenoalbumin, preparation of (Klop- 

FER), 1910, A. i, 292. 
Arsenoaryl-ozy- and -thio-acetic acids, 
(Farrwerke VORM. Meister, Lucius, 
& BRiJNiNG), 1910, A., i, 452. 
Arsenobenzene, toxicity of solutions of 

(Fleig), 1912, A., ii, 469. 
Arsenobenzene, 4:4'-«!mmino-, and its 
salts (Ehulich, Berthrim, and 
ScHMiTz), 1911, A., i, 594. 
4:4'-(^iaminoc^ihydroxy- (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, 

& Bruning), 1909, A., i, 347. 

c^mminoc^ihydroxy- excretion of 
arsenic in wine after the use of 
(Greven), 1911, A., ii, 511. 

detection of (Abeun),1911, A. ,ii,948. 
3:3'-ffeamino-4:4'-c?ihydroxy-, and its 
hydrochloride (salvarsan), prepar- 
ation and properties of (JiHRi-icH 
and Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 524. 

preparation of neutral soluble deriva- 
tives of (Farbwerkevorm. Meis- 
ter, Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, 
A., i, 595, 1044. 



Arsenobenzene, 3:3'-(Ziamino-4:4'-c^/- 
hydroxy-, hydrochloride. See Sal- 
vai'san. 
4:4'-dmmino-3:3'-c?ihydroxy-, and its 
salts (Benda), 1912, A., i, 148 ; 
(Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, A.,i,596. 
5:5'-c?iamino-2:2'-dihydroxy-, and its 
hydrochloride (Benda), 1912, A., 
i, 62. 
p-di-iodo- (Mameli and Patta), 1910, 
A., i, 531. 
Ar8enobenzene-3:3'-bistrimethylammo- 
nium hydroxide, 4:4'-<:^ihydroxy- 
(Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 819. 
Arseno-o-cresol (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Brxtning), 1909, 
A., i, 347. 
Arsenocresol, di&mino- (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & BrDning), 
1910, A., i, 804. 
Arsenoferrite (Baumhauer), 1912, A., 

ii, 949. 
Arsenomandelic acid and its sodium 
salt (Farbwerke \or>i. Meister, 
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1910, A., i, 452. 
Arsenomolybdic acid, guanidinium salt 
of (Rosenheim and Pinsker), 1911, 
A., i, 266. 
Arseno-oxanilic acid (Farbwerke 
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1909, A., i, 348. 
Arsenoparanucleic acid, iron salt, and 
arsenious acid, behaviour of, in the 
organism (Salkowski), 1908, A., ii, 
973. 
j!7-Arsenophenol (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNo), 

1910, A., i, 148. 

rftamino-, and tetra-a.mino- (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
Brxjning), 1910, A., i, 804. 
Arsenophenols, preparation of (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 

Bruning), 1909, A., i, 347. 
Arsenophenols, tetrahromo-, tetrachloro-, 

and tetraiodo- (Farbwerkb vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1911, 

A.,i, 1055. 
Arsenophenylglycine (Farbwerke 

vorm. Meister, Lucius, & BrIin- 
ing), 1909, A., i, 348. 

action of, in trypanosome infections in 
rabbits (Browning and McKenzie), 

1911, A., ii, 59, 219. 
Arsenophenylthiolacetic acid and its 

sodium salt (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1910, 
A., i, 452. 
Arsenosomolybdic acid, salts of (Eph- 
raim and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301. 



Arsenostovaine 



222 



Arsenostovaine (Fourneau and Och- 

SLiN), 1912, A., i, 929. 
^-Arseno-o-tolylglycine (Farbwerke 
VORM. Mkister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1910, A., i, 84. 
Arsenovanadiotungstic acids, complex, 

salts of (Rogers), 1903, A., 11, 376. 
Arsenozidephenylthiolacetic acid ( Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
Bruning), 1910, A., 1, 452. 
Arsine. See Arsenic trihydnde. 
Arsines, preparation of, by Grignard's 
reaction (Hibbert), 1906, A., 1, 
153. 
primary (Dehn), 1905, A., 1, 184. 
secondary (Dehn and Wilcox), 1906, 

A., 1, 150. 
reactions of (Dehn, Wilcox, and 
Williams), 1908, A., i, 720. 
Arsinic acids (Dehn and McGrath), 
1906, A., i, 341. 
aromatic (Pyman and Reynolds), 

1908, T., 1180; P., 143. 
and their physiological action (Bar- 
ROWCLiFF, Pyman, and Remfry), 
1908, T., 1893 ; P., 229. 
primary aromatic (0. and R. Adler), 

1908, A., 1, 492. 
secondary aromatic (Benda), 1908, 
A., i, 747. 
Arsinobenzoic acid, and its esters, 
oxides of, and c^zchloro-, derivatives 
of (Fourneau and Ochslin), 1912, 
A., 1, 929. 
Arsonic acids. See Arsinic acids. 
Arsonium compounds, asymmetric qua- 
ternary, and their attempted resolu- 
tion (Winmill), 1912, T., 718; P., 
93. 
Artemisia absynthium. See Worm- 
wood. 
Artemisia arhorescens, oil from (Schim- 

MEL & Co.), 1909, A., i, 114. 
Artemisia carta, occurrence of Z-camphor 

in (Whittelsey), 1910, A., i, 184. 
Artemisia herba aJba, oil of (Grimal), 
1904, A., i, 605. 
var. densiflora bois, oil of. See Chieh 
oil. 
Artemisia indica (?) oil from (Schimmel 

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 114. 
Artemisia vulgaris, oil from (Haensel), 

1909, A., i. 111. 
Artemisic acid and its salts and esters 

(Bertolo), 1904, A., i, 177. 
Artemisin, action of hydrochloric acid 
on (Bertolo), 1904, A., i, 177. 
decomposition products of a derivative 

of (Bertolo), 1905, A., i, 224. 
new reduction products of ( Bertolo), 
1908, A., i, 560. 



Artemisin, oxidation products of (Rim- 
ini), 1909, A., i, 115, 
isoArtemisin {S -hydroxy santonin), and 
its phenylhydrazone (Wedekind and 
Koch), 1905, A., i, 529. 
Artemisinphenylhydrazone (Bertolo), 

1911, A., i, 898. 
Artemisone, tso-Artemisone, and Arti- 
misonic acid and its salts (Bertolo 
and Hanfaldi), 1905, A., i, 897. 
Arterenol trimethyl ether, and its hydro- 
chloride and platinichloride (Mannich 
and Neumann), 1910, A., i, 413. 
Arteries, fat in the coats of (Klotz and 
Manning), 1911, A., ii, 1112. 
action of chloroform on the (Schafer 
and Scharlieb), 1905, A., ii, 
105. 
rabbits', effect of aliphatic aldehydes 

on (Loeb), 1912, A., ii, 857. 
surviving, reactions of (Cow), 1911, 
A., ii, 413. 
Arthropods, blood coagulation in (Loeb), 

1904, A., ii, 353. 
Artichoke leaves and stems, composition 
of juices from (Andr^), 1907, A., 
ii, 291. 
roots, composition of the juice from 
(ANDRit), 1907, A., ii, 122. 
Artichokes, migration of soluble prin- 
ciples in (AndriS), 1907, A., ii, 
288, 
Articulatic acid (Hesse), 1907, A., i, 

777. 
' ' Artificial plants," Leduc's, absence of 
nutrition in the formation of (Charrin 
and Goupil), 1907, A., ii, 191. 
Artinite from Emarese in the Aosta 
Valley (Brugnatelli), 1904, A., 
ii, 48, 
from Val Lanterna, Lombardy (Brug- 
natelli), 1903, A., ii, 379; 1905, 
A., ii, 173. 
Artpcarjnis integrifolia, cyanomaclurin 
from (Perkin), 1904, P., 170: 1905, 
T., 715; P., 160. 
Aryl haloids, interaction of, with mag- 
nesium (Spencer and Stokes), 1907, 
P., 302; 1908, T., 68. 
Arylacetic acids, and some of their 
derivatives, esterification, hydrolysis 
of esters, and formation of salts with 
(Gyr), 1909, A., ii, 33. 
Arylacylaminonaphtholsnlphonic acids, 
amino-, preparation of (Gesellschaft 

FiJRCHEMISCHE INDUSTRIE IN BASEL), 

1906, A., i, 659. 
2-Arylalkylamino-6-methyl-4:5-di- 
hydrothiazoles, oxidation and hydro- 
lysis of (Young and Crookes), 1905, 
P., 308. 



223 



Arylhydroxylamines 



Arylalkyl-;?-amiiiophenols, preparation 
of (Chkmische Fabkik auf Aktien 
voRM. E. Scheming), 1909, A., i, 
914 ; 1910, A., i, 28. 
Arylamidino-oxalic esters, formation 
and transformations of, and the effect 
of heat on (Lander), 1904, T., 990 ; 
P., 132. 
Arylamines, synthesis of (Mailhe and 
Murat), 1911, A., i, 535. 
additive compounds of s-trinitro- 
benzene and (Sudborough and 
Beard), 1910, T., 773; P., 71. 
influence of substitnents in trinitro- 
benzene on its formation of additive 
compounds with (Sudborough and 
Picton), 1906, T., 583 ; P., 84. 
secondary, preparation of substituted 
indoles from (Richards), 1910, T., 
977 ; P., 92. 
Arylaininoantlirapyridones (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1909, A., i, 263. 
Arylaminoanthraquinones, preparation 

of (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 434; 

1907, A., i, 224 ; 1909, A., i, 310 ; 

1912, A., i, 995 ; (Farbwerke 

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun- 

ing), 1909, A., i, 243. 
bromo-derivatives (Farbenfabriken 

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., 

i, 813. 
a- Arylaminoanthraquinones, nitro- de- 
rivatives of (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer k Co.), 1903, A,, i, 
770. 
Aryl-7;-(2^aminoanthraquinone8ulphonic 
acids, alkylated, preparation of (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
Bruning), 1906, A., i, 968. 
Arylaminoaryldihydropyridinium brom- 
ides (KONIG), 1904, A., i, 449, 
817. 
8-Arylamino-a-naphtholsulphonic acids, 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
voKM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1907, A., i, 
914. 
Arylanthranilic acids, preparation of 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,Lucius, 
& Bruning), 1904, A., i, 159 ; (Gold- 
berg and Ullmann), 1906, A., i, 
953 ; (Ullmann, Bader, Dieterle, 
Hoz, Kipper, Rasetti, and Tedesco), 
1907, A., i, 842. 
Arylarsinic acids, hydroxy- (Farb- 

WKRKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, 

& BRiiNiNo), 1909, A., i, 279. 
nitrohydroxy-, preparation of (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 
BRiJNiNo), 1911, A., i, 1056. 



Arylazoacetoacetic acids, ethyl esters, 
acylhydrazones of, and their conver- 
sion into derivatives of 4-arylazo-3- 
methyl-5-pyrazolones with an acid 
radicle attached to the primary nitro- 
gen atom (BtiLOW andScHAUB), 1908, 
A., i, 704. 

Arylazoacetonedicarboxylic acids, ethyl 
esters, and their condensation products 
with hydrazines (Bitlow and Goller), 

1911, A., i, 1043. 
4-AryIa20-3-methyl-5-pyrazoIones, de- 
rivatives of, with an acid radicle 
attached to the primaiy nitrogen 
atom, formation of, from ethyl aryl- 
azoacetoacetateacylhy drazones ( BULO w 
and Schaub), 1908, A., i, 704. 

Arylcarbamides, nitroso-, action of, with 
primaryamines and phenols (Ha ager), 

1912, A., i, 103. 
Arylcarbimides, conversion of aromatic 

acid azoimides into (Stoermer), 1909, 

A., i, 785. 
Arylcarbithionic acids (Houben and 

l^OHL), 1906, A., i, 847. 
j3-Arylcinuamic acids, stereoisomeric 

(Stoermer and Friderici), 1908, A., 

i, 179. 
l-Aryl-2:4-dialkyl-3-halogenmethyl-6- 

pyrazolones (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, 

A., i, 257. 
Aryldiazonium salts, action of cuprous 

chloride on (Ullmann and Frentzkl), 

1905, A , i, 308. 
^-Arylglycinearsinic acids, (Farbwerkr 

vorm. Meister, Lucius, k BrOn- 

ING), 1909, A., i, 280. 
Arylglycines, nitriles of (Bucherer and 

Grol6e), 1906, A., i, 349. 
l-Aryl-5-haIogenmetliyl-2:4-dialkyl-3- 

pyrazolones, preparation of (Farb- 
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, & 

Bruning), 1909, A., i, 523. 
Arylc?/c?ohexanols, synthesis of (Saba- 

TiKR and Mailhe), 1904, A., i, 

666. 
Arylhydantoins (Frerichs and Breu- 

stkdt), 1903, A., i, 16 ; (Frerichs 

and Hollmann), 1906, A., i, 207. 
Arylhydrazonemesoxalylbishydrazone- 

acetoacetic acids, ethyl esters, bisazo- 

com pounds of (BuLOW and Bozen- 

hardt), 1910, A., i, 205. 
Arylhydroxylamines, transformations 

with (Bamberger), 1907, A., i, 

516. 
/3-Arylhydroxylamines, formation of, by 

the electro-chemical reduction of arom- 
atic nitro-compounds (Brand), 1905, 

A., i, 770. 



Aryliminodialkylbarbituric acids 224 



2-Aryliiuino-5:6-dialkylbarbituric acids, 
preparation of (Farbwekke vobm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1906, 
A., i, 987. 

Arylmercaptides, action of phthalic 
chloride on (Troger and Hornung), 
1903, A., i, 95. 

Arylnitrosoamines, existence of (Han- 
tzsch), 1912, A., i, 1039. 

Arylnitrosohydroxylamines, relation be- 
tween bisnitroso-componnds and 
(Bamberger), 1911, A., i, 996. 

Aryloxybenzoic acids (Aktien-Gesell- 

SCHAFT fur AnILIN-FaBRIKATION), 

1905, A., i, 780. 
and their conversion into xanthones 
(Ui.lmann and Zlokasoff), 1905, 
A., i, 597. 

Arylpyridinium salts (Konig), 1904, 
A., i, 449, 817 ; (Zincke, Heuser, 
and Moller), 1904, A., i, 921. 

Arylsulphamic acids, salts (Weil), 1904, 
A., i, 567. 

Arylsulphinates, action of phthalic 
chloride on (Troger and Hornung), 
1903, A., i, 95. 

Arylsnlphodiazoimino-derivatives, pre- 
paration of (Aktien-Gesellschaft 
fur Anilin-Fabrikation), 1911, A., 
1, 509. 

Arylsulphonacetic acids, amides, nitriles, 
and thioaniides of (Troger and 
Hille), 1905, A., i, 336. 

Arylsulphonacetonitriles, action of alkyl 
haloids on the sodium derivatives 
of (Troger and Vasterling), 1905, 
A., i, 870. 
formation of additive compounds from 
hydroxylamine and (Troger and 
Volkmer), 1905, A., i, 356. 

Arylsulphonamides, nitration of (Ak- 
tien-Gesell,schaft fur Anilin- 
Fabrikation), 1905, A., i, 639 ; 
1906, A., i, 736. 

Arylsulphon-anilides, and -d-naphtbal- 
ides, aniino-derivatives of (Morgan 
and Micklethwait), 1911, P., 326 ; 
1912, T., 142. 

Arylsalphonc^^chloroamides (Chatta - 
way), 1904, P., 168. 

Arysulphon-ethenylamidines and -thio- 
acetamides, action of alkyl haloids 
on (Troger and Lindner), 1908, A., 
i, 633. 

Arylsulphonyl chlorides, action of ethyl 
alcohol on (Goubau), 1911, A., i, 
433. 

Arylsulphonylbenzidines and their 
diazonium salts (Morgan and 
Micklethwait^ 1908, T., 614 ; 
P., 51. 



Arylsulphonyl-m-diamines, action of 
nitrous acid on (Morgan, Mickle- 
thwait, and CouzENs), 1906, T., 
1289 ; P., 239. 
Arylsulphonyldiazoimides, properties 
and reactions of (Morgan and 
Micklethwait), 1905, T., 73, 921, 
1304; P., 8, 179, 222, 303; discus- 
sion, P., 180. 
Arylsulphonyl-a-naphthylamines, con- 
densation of, with ^-aminophenols 
(Chemische Fabrik Griesheim- 
Elektron), 1908, A., i, 209. 
Arylsulphoxyacetic acids, preparation 
of (Kalle & Co.), 1909, A., i, 477. 
s-Arylthiocarbamides, study and syn- 
thetical preparation of some (Pozzi- 
EscoT), 1904, A., i, 869. 
Arylthioglycollic acids. See Arylthiol- 

acetic acids. 
Aryl-tf-thiohydantoins, condensation 
of, with aldehydes (Wheeler and 
Jamieson), 1903, A., i, 521. 
Arylthiolacetic acids {arylthioglycollic 
acids) (Friedlander and Laske), 
1907, A., i, 335 ; (Friedlander, 
Chwala, and Slubek), 1907, A., 
i, 525. 
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908, 

A., i, 605, 940, 983. 
bromides of (Pummerer), 1909, A., 
i, 580. 
Arylthiosulphonacetoacetic acids, ethyl 
esters, action of phenylhydrazine on 
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, A., 
1, 89. 
Arylthiosulphonates, action of phthalic 
chloride on (Troger and Hornung), 
1903, A., i, 95. 
Arylzantbenols, hydroxy-, action of 
halogen acids on (Gomberg and 
West), 1911, A., i, 737. 
Asaprol, detection of (Leffmann), 1905, 

A., ii, 864. 
Asaron-anilide and -thioanilide (Bar- 
GELLiNi and Martegiani), 1912, A., 
i, 981. 
Asarone, action of mercuric acetate on 
(Balbiano and Cirelli), 1906, 
A., i, 186. 
derivatives of (Thoms and Beck- 
stroem), 1904, A., i, 409; (SzifiKi), 
1906, A., i, 660. 
picrate (Bruni and Tornani), 1904, 
A., i, 875. 
Asaronic acid, preparation of (Luff, 
Perkin, and Robinson), 1910, T., 
1138 ; P., 133. 
action of nitric acid and of nitrous 
acid on (Fabinyi and SzfcKi), 1907, 
A., i. 45. 



225 



Asparagine 



Asarum europoeum, presence of a gluco- 
side in the roots of (Lesueur), 1911, 
A., ii, 525. 
Asarylaldehyde, abnormal behaviour of 
(Szi^Ki), 1909, A., i, 919. 
action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on (Fabinyi and Szi5ki), 
1906, A., i, 424. 
condensation products of (Fabinyi 

andSz^Ki), 1906, A., i, 422. 
compound of, with aniline hydro- 
chloride, synthesis of (Gatter- 
mann), 1908, A., i, 34. 
Asarylamine. See l:2:5-Trimethoxy- 

benzene, 4-amino-. 
Asbestiform mineral from Mexico (Vil- 

LARELLo), 1906, A., ii, 774. 
Asbestos, use of, in the filtration of 
permanganate (Tscheishwili), 1911, 
A., ii, 43. 
Asbolite from New Caledonia (Kurna- 
KOFF and Podkopajeff), 1903, A., 
ii, 434. 
Ascarides, chemistry and toxicology of 

the (Flury), 1912, A., ii, 464. 
Ascaridole (Schimmel & Co.), 1908, A., 

i, 667. 
Ascaridole glycol and its beuzoates 

(Nelson), 1911, A., i, 797. 
Ascaris, fatty acids formed by (Wein- 
land), 1903, A., ii, 666. 
decomposition of the nitrogenous sub- 
stances in (Weinland), 1904, A., 
ii, 273. 
Ascaris lumbricoides, a glucose-protein 
in (McCrudden), 1911, A., ii, 415. 
Ascharite, artificial preparation of 

(van't Hoff), 1907, A., ii, 702. 
Ascidians' blood. See Blood. 
Ascites, chylous and pseudo-chylous 
(Wallis and Scholberg), 1910, 
A., ii, 635 ; 1911, A., ii, 512. 
milky, in carcinoma (Wolff), 1904, 
A., ii, 359. 
Ascitic fluid containing albumin soluble 
in acetic acid (Bretet), 1906, A., 
ii, 875. 
constituents of (Patein and Weitz), 
1912, A., ii, 786. 
Asclepiao acid (Masson), 1911, A., ii, 

761. 
Asclepias syriaca, sap of (Marek), 1904, 

A., ii, 73, 141. 
Asclepias viTvcetoxicum, composition of 
the root of (Masson), 1911, A., ii, 
761. 
carbohydrate from the rhizome of 
(Masson), 1912, A., ii, 478. 
Ascomycetes, glycogen of, and its relation 
to trehalose (Tichomiroff), 1909, 
A., ii, 84. 



Asebotiu from Kalmia latifolia (Bour- 
QUELOT and Fichtenholz), 1912, A., 
ii, 380. 
Aseptic liquids, reservoir for storing 

(Gaucher), 1908, A., ii, 613. 
Ash, method of estimating the true 

alkalinity of (Farnsteiner), 1907, 

A., ii, 396. 
estimation of potash in (Hasen- 

baumer), 1904, A., ii, 292. 
analysis of (Stolte), 1911, A., ii, 

946. 
separation of iron and aluminium 

from manganese, calcium, and 

magnesium in (Kaschinsky'), 1905, 

A., ii, 423. 
estimation of phosphorus in (Lea- 

viTT and LeClerc), 1908, A., ii, 

428, 531. 
accurate estimation of, from vegetable 

and animal matter (Fleorent), 

1911, A., ii, 445. 
See also Plant ash. 

Asparagine, presence of, in ripening 
oranges (Scurti and de Plato), 

1909, A., ii, 174. 

production of (Prianischnikoff), 

1904, A., ii, 434. 
synthetic production of, in plants 

(Prianischnikoff and Schuloff), 

1910, A., ii, 885. 

mode of production of, in seedlings 
(Schulze), 1907, A., ii, 572. 

density of (Piutti), 1904, A,, i, 
800. 

decomposition of, by bacteria, in 
presence of free oxygen (Carlson), 

1912, A., ii, 191, 972. 

chemical changes attending the 
aerobic bacterial fermentation of 
(Adeney), 1905, A., ii, 340. 

biochemical change of, into pro- 
pionic and succinic acid (Neuberg 
and Cappezzuoli), 1909, A., ii, 
691. 

action of, in animal metabolism 
(Lehmann), 1907, A., ii, 109, 
491; (Voltz), 1907, A., ii, 109; 
(MiJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 491, 895 ; 
(Kellner), 1907, A., ii, 794. 

action of, on nitrogenous metabolism 
(Lehmann and Rosenfeld), 1906, 
A., ii, 560. 

elimination of nitrogen after adminis- 
tration of (Levene and Kohn), 
1909, A., ii, 166. 

protein -sparing action of (MOller), 
1906, A., ii, 465. 

utilisation of, in the production of milk 
(Morgen, Beger, and West- 
hausser), 1911, A., ii, 751. 

Q 



Asparagine 



226 



Asparagine, influence of, on the pro- 
duction of milk and its constituents 
(Pfeiffer, Schneider, and Hep- 
ner), 1907, A., ii, 491. 

and other amides, nutritive value of 
(ScHULZE), 1908, A., ii, 960. 

acyl derivatives of (Fischer and 
KoENiGs), 1905, A., i, 31. 

a benzoylpolypeptide from (Sasaki), 
1907, A., i, 776. 

complex chromium derivative of 
(TscHUGAEFF and Serbin), 1911, 
A., i, 116. 

hydrogen peroxide (Tanatar), 1908, 
A., i, 400. 
a-Asparagine, natural occurrence of 

(Pringsheim), 1910, A., i, 303, 
jS-Z-Asparagine, solubility of (Bresler), 

1904, A., i, 380. 
Asparaginec^ithiocarbozylic acid, benzyl 

hydrogen ester of, and its barium 

salt (Siegfried and Weidenhaupt), 

1911, A., i, 117. 
Asparaginic acid. See Aspartic acid. 
Asparagose and its barium compound, 

and the if -form (Tanret), 1909, A., i, 

634. 
Asparagus, constituents of (Wichers 
and ToLLENs), 1910, A., ii, 885, 
886. 

constituents of the roots of (Morse), 
1911, A., ii, 324. 

constituents of the sap of (Winter- 
stein and Huber), 1904, A., ii, 
582. 

two new carbohydrates from (Tanret), 
1909, A., i, 634. 
Aspartic acid (aminosiuxinic acid, 
asparaginic acid), and bromosuceiniu 
acid, optically active, mutual inter- 
conversion of (Fischer andRASKE), 
1907, A., i, 381. 

biochemical change of, into pro- 
pionic and succinic acid (Neuberg 
and Cappezzuoli), 1909, A., ii, 691. 

behaviour of, in the organism (Sal- 
KOWSKi), 1904, A., ii, 674. 

action of putrefactive bacteria on 
(Ackermann), 1911, A., ii, 757. 

racemic, behaviour of, on putre- 
faction (Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 366. 

derivatives of (Fischer and Koenigs), 
A., i, 486. 

formation of compounds of, by means 
of hippurylazoimide (T. and H. 
Curtius), 1904, A., i, 884. 

polypeptides from (Fischer and 
Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 656. 

condensation of, with aminopinenedi- 
carboxylic acid (Godden), 1908, T., 
1173 ; P., 144. 



Aspartic acid {aminosuccinic acid, 
asparaginic acid), and glutamic acid 
as foodstuffs (ANDRLiK and Vel- 
ich), 1908, A., ii, 307. 

oxidation of (Dakin), 1909, A., i, 293. 

putrefaction of (Borchardt), 1909, 
A., i, 210. 

separation and estimation of, and 
glutamic acid (Osborne and 
Liddle), 1910, A., ii, 1007. 

preparation of calcium and copper salts 
(Abderhalden and Kautzsch), 
1910, A., i, 231. 

amides and chlorides (Fischer and 
Koenigs), 1905, A., i, 31. 

picryl derivative (Hiratama), 1909, 
A., i, 341. 
Aspartic acid, alkyl hydrogen esters and 
salts, influence of temperature and 
concentration on the rotatoiy power 
of aqueous solutions of (Piutti and 
Magli), 1907, A., i, 296. 

ethyl ester, reaction of, with mag- 
nesium phenyl bromide (Paal and 
Weidenkaff), 1907, A., i, 131. 
picrolonate (Schmidt and Wid- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 134. 
c^Z'Aspartic acid picronolate (Leyene 

and VAN Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681. 
t-Aspartic acid, esterification of (Weg- 

scheider and Frankl), 1906, A., i, 

727. 
Z-Aspartic acid hydrobromide and its 

ethyl ester, dibromides of (Fischer 

and Raske), 1907, A., i, 381. 
j3-Z-Aspartic acid, solubility of (Bres- 
ler), 1904, A., i, 380. 
Aspartimide. See 2:5-Diketopiperazine- 

3:6-diacetamide. 
Aspartylaspartic acid (Fischer and 

Koenigs), 1907, A., i, 487. 
Aspergillus niger, composition of the 
protein of (Abderhalden and 
Ron A), 1905, A., i, 954. 

and oxalic acid (Chap.pentier), 1905, 
A., ii, 749. 

inulinase in (Boselli), 1911, A., ii, 
1022. 

assimilation of (Coupin), 1903, A., ii, 
446. 

assimilation of alcohols and aldehydes 
by (Coupin), 1904, A., ii, 280. 

nitrogen assimilation and protein 
formation in (Czapek), 1903, A., ii, 
35, 168. 

culture researches with, and amino- 
acids and peptides (Abderhalden 
and Teruuchi), 1906, A., ii, 479. 

formation of acid and alkali in arti- 
ficial culture media of (Kohn and 
Czapek), 1906, A., ii, 790. 



227 



Astrolite 



Aspergilhcs niger, formation of inveitase 
in (Grezes), 1912, A., ii, 976. 

effect of zinc on the secretion of in- 
vertase by (Javillier), 1912, A., 
ii, 377. 

formation of oxalic acid by (Wehmer), 
1906, A., ii, 191 ; 1907, A., ii, 44. 

alcoholic fermentation of (Kostyt- 
scheff), 1907, A., ii, 381. 

influence of potassium cyanide on the 
respiration of (Schroeder), 1908, 
A., ii, 413. 

action of salts on the development of 
(KiESEL), 1912, A., ii, 861. 

influence of calcium on the develop- 
ment of (Robert), 1912, A., ii, 192, 
671. 

influence of manganese on the develop- 
ment of (Bertrand and Javil- 
lier), 1911, A., ii, 222; 
(Bertrand), 1912, A., ii, 377. 

favourable influence of small quanti- 
ties of zinc on the growth of 
(Javillier), 1908, A., ii, 124. 

influence of zinc and manganese on 
the development of (Bertrand and 
Javillier), 1911, A., ii, 421, 644. 

influence of zinc on the consumption 
of food by (Javillier), 1912, A., 
ii, 861. 

utilisation of aucubin by (Hi^rissey 
and Lkbas), 1911, A., ii, 759. 

assimilation of nitrogen by(BRENNER), 
1912, A., ii, 77. 

assimilation of phosphorus by (Dox), 

1911, A., ii, 914. 

fixation of zinc by (Javillier), 1908, 

A., ii, 317. 
hydrolysis of sucrose of, by different 

acids (Bertrand, and M. and 

(Mme.) M. Rosenblatt), 1912, A., 

i, 401. 
influence of iron on the formation of 

conidia of (Javillier and Sauton), 

1912, A., ii, 192. 

poisonous action of cobalt salts on 

(Mortensen), 1909, A., ii, 921. 
the iodide reaction of (Raciborski), 

1906, A., ii, 700. 
Aspergillus oryza, fungicide actions of 
cultivations of (Kozai and LoEVV^), 
1904, A., ii, 764. 
Asphalt, mineral, from Ijebu District, 

Lagos, 1906, A., ii, 235. 
distillation of (Charitschkoff), 1909, 

A., i, 39, 
apparatus for determining the melting 

point of (Bauer), 1905, A., ii, 863. 
Asphyxia in the spinal animal (Kaya 
and Starling), 1910, A., ii, 50; 
(Mathison), 1911, A., ii, 123. 



Asphyxia, effect of, on the vaso-motor 
centre (Mathison), 1911, A., ii, 
617. 

Aspicilic acid and Aspicilin (Hesse), 

1905, A., i, 140. 

Aspidin and \|/-A8pidin and their deriva- 
tives (Boehm), 1904, A., i, 407. 
and filmarone (Gonnermann), 1907, 
A., ii, 801. 
Aspidium filix vias, decomposition of 
the active constituents of the rhizome 
of, by animal enzymes (Gonnermann), 
1907, A., ii, 976. 
Aspidium spimdosum, composition of 
the fatty oil of (Farup), 1904, A., ii, 
283. 
Aspirin. See o-Acetoxybenzoic acid. 
Assamin, and its acetyl derivative (Hal- 

bebkann), 1909, A., i, 660. 

Assimilation, processes of (v. Euler), 

1904, A., ii, 761 ; 1905, A., ii, 343 ; 

(H. and A. v. Euler), 1905, A., ii, 

343. 

thermochemical theory of (Fischer), 

1906, A., ii, 792. 
of plants. See Plant assimilation. 
Associated substances, volume, valency, 
and refraction of (Traube), 1907, 
A., ii, 207. 
Association and viscosity (Thole), 1910, 
T., 2596; P., 328; 1912, T., 
552; P., 51, 286, 
in binary mixtures of liquids (Sen- 
ter), 1909, P., 292. 
effect of one associated solvent on the, 
of another associated solvent (Jones 
and Murray), 1904, A., ii, 387. 
molecular, in mixed solvents (Bar- 

OER), 1905, T., 1042 ; P., 204. 
of a liquid diminished by the presence 
of another associated liquid (Jones 
and Murray), 1903, A., ii, 637. 
change of, the "rate " of, of fatty acids 
and their derivatives in phenol 
solution (Robertson), 1903, T., 
1425; P., 223. 
change of, of aromatic acids and their 
derivatives in phenol solution 
(Robertson), 1904, T., 1617 ; P., 
222. 
of phenols in the liquid condition 
(Hewitt and Winmill), 1907, T., 
441 ; P., 10. 
Association factors of certain organic 
compounds (Carrara and Ferrari), 

1906, A., ii, 599. 

Aster, woody, chemical examination of 
(Raipord), 1911, A., ii, 820. 

Astracanite. See Blodite. 

Astrolite, a new mineral (Beinisoh), 
1904, A., ii, 268. 



Asymmetric compounds 



228 



Asymmetric compounds, study of (Kip- 
ping), 1909, T., 408 ; P., 55. 
Asymmetric synthesis (Byk), 1909 

A., i, 130 ; (Fbeundler), 1909 

A., i, 164. 
attempts at, by means of circularly 

polarised light (Padoa), 1910, A. 

ii, 6. 
Asymmetry, new kind of, in the nitro 

gen atom (Meisenheimer), 1909 

A., i, 20. 
influence of bridge-linking on 

(Skraup), 1903, A., ii, 67, 202 ; 

(Jacobsen), 1903, A., ii, 68. 
in the supposed absence of an asym- 
metric atom (Marsh), 1911, P., 317. 
Asymmetry product, so-called (Bose), 

1909, A., ii, 2; (Bose and Wil- 

LERs), 1909, A., ii, 361. 
and optical activity (Walker), 1909, 

A., ii, 846. 
Atacamite (Ungemach), 1911, A., ii, 

1100. 
synthesis of (Skinder), 1908, A., ii, 381. 
Atherosperma moschaturn, essential oil 
of the leaves of (Scott), 1912, T., 
1612 ; P., 217. 
Athletes, body temperature, blood pres- 
sure, and alveolar tension in (Hill 
and Flack), 1907, A., ii. 792. 
Atisine from Aconitum heterophyllum 
(DuNSTAN and Henry), 1905, T., 
1651 ; P., 235. 
Atmolysis and an atmolyser (Dubois), 

1912, A., ii, 193. 
Atmospheric air, chemical and geological 

history of (Stevenson), 1905, A., 

ii, 239 ; 1906, A., ii, 156. 
composition of (Claude), 1909, A., ii, 

565. 
heavy constituents of (Ramsay ; 

Moore), 1908, A., ii, 840. 
constituents of the upper layers of the 

(Wegener), 1911, A., ii, 271, 387 ; 

1912, A., ii, 636. 
from coal mines, composition of (GRit- 

hant), 1903, A., ii, 70 ; (Guthrie, 

Atkinson, and Hamlet), 1903, A., 

ii, 203. 
of the House of Commons (Butter- 
field ; Graham-Smith), 1904, A., 

ii, 54. 
of London, bacterial flora of (An- 

drewes), 1903, A., ii, 385. 
line spectrum of (Hemsalech), 1911, 

A., ii, 449, 558. 
ultra-violet spark, spectrum of (Wag- 
ner), 1911, A., ii, 829. 
refraction and dispersion of (C. 

and M. Cuthbertson), 1910, A., 
ii, 85. 



Atmospheric air, argou and helium, 
magnetic behaviour of, in relation 
to oxygen (Tanzler), 1908, A., ii, 
152. 

conductivity of, in contact with 
autoxidising substances (Jorissen 
and Ringer),. 1906, A., ii, 518. 

cause of the conductivity of, in which 
phosphorus is oxidised (Harms), 
1904, A., ii, 331 ; (Schenck, Mihr, 
and Banthien), 1906, A., ii, 326. 

which has been passed between spark- 
ing electrodes, condition of (de 
Broglie), 1908, A., ii, 344. 

ions in (Langevin), 1905, A., ii, 
141. 

penetrating radiation in (Gockel), 
1912, A., ii, 416. 

recoil atoms in ionised (Kovarik), 
1912, A., ii, 1121. 

relative quantities of ions produced in, 
at Rome by the solid transformation 
products of radium and of thorium 
(Blanc), 1908, A., ii, 452. 

ionisation in (McClelland), 1904, 
A., ii. 111; (Eve), 1909, A., ii, 
636 ; 1911, A., ii, 89. 

spontaneous ionisation of (Geitel), 
1906, A., ii, 329, 518. 

cause of the ionisation of, in contact 
with phosphorus (Meyer and 
MiJLLER), 1905, A., ii, 141. 

registration of the ionisation of (Lan- 
gevin and Moulin), 1905, A., ii, 
141 ; (NoRDMANN), 1905, A., ii, 
227. 

ionisation of, the eff'ect of dust and 
smoke on the (Eve), 1910, A., ii, 
479. 
by the carbon monoxide flame and 
by radium emanation (de Brog- 
lie), 1910, A., ii, 570. 

ionised by radioactive substances, 
phenomena observed in (Righi), 
1904, A., ii, 693. 

excited radioactivity and ionisation of 
(Rutherford and Allen), 1903, 
A., ii, 123. 

radioactivity of (Allen), 1904, A., ii, 
222. 

balloon observations of the radio- 
activity of (Flemming), 1909, A., 

radioactivity of, on mountains (Goc- 
kel and Wulf), 1906, A., ii, 109 ; 
(Gockel), 1909, A., ii, 363. 

open and underground, radioactivity 
of (Dadourian), 1905, A, i, 
132. 

in high latitudes, radioactivity of 
(Simpson), 1905, A., ii, 662. 



229 



Atmospheric air 



Atmospheric »ir in and around Halle, 
radioactive properties of (Schenk), 
1905, A., ii, 432. 

over the open sea, radioactivity of 
(RuNGE), 1908, A., ii, 80; 1911, 
A., ii, 1050. 

radium deposit from, between Val- 
paraiso and the East Indies 
(Knoche), 1912, A., ii, 223. 

specific heat of (Scheel and Heuse), 
1912, A., ii, 19 ; (Mooby), 1912, 
A., ii, 531. 

specific heat of, at high temperatures 
(HoLBORN and Austin), 1905, A., 
ii, 228. 

specific heat of, at 20° and 100° 
(Swann) 1909, A., ii, 465. 

coefficient of expansion of (Jaquerod 
and Perhot), 1905, A., ii, 507. 

siiecific volume and heat of vaporisa- 
tion of (Behn), 1903, A., ii, 711. 

inversion temperature of the Joule- 
Kelvin phenomenon for (Olszew- 
ski), 1907, A., ii, 331. 

and other gases, thermal conductivity 
of (ToDP), 1909, A., ii, 966. 

weight of a litre of (Guye, Kovacs, 
and WouRTZEL), 1912, A., ii, 636. 

proportion of carbon dioxide in the, 
of Antarctic regions (MiJNTZ and 
Laini?:), 1912, A., ii, 154. 

solubility of, in fats and its relation 
to caisson disease (Vernon), 1907, 
A., ii, 711. 

solubility of, in 'sulphuric acid 
(Tower), 1906, A., ii, 743. 

apparatus for the liquefaction of 
(Olszewski), 1903, A., ii, 203 ; 
(Claude), 1906, A., ii, 16, 17. 

liquefaction of, by expansion with 
performance of external work 
(Claude), 1906, A., ii, 844. 

and coal-gas, explosive mixtures of 
(Hauser), 1906, A., ii, 441. 
explosions of (Hopkinson), 1906, 
A., ii, 440. 

and ethyl ether vapour, determination 
of the limits of, inflammability of 
explosive mixtures of (Meunier), 
1907, A., i, 460, 579 ; (Boudouard 
and Le Chatelier), 1907, A., i, 
460. 

oxidising power of, on a mixture of 
potassium iodide and arsenite at 
various points on Mt. Blanc (Les- 
pieau), 1906, A., ii, 741. 

influence of, on water (Kohlrausch), 
1903, A., ii, 125. 

importance of direct or alternating 
current in heating, electrically (Lee 
and Beyer), 1907, A., ii, 927. 



Atmospheric air, sterilisation of, by 

means of ozone (Labbi?.), 1906, A., 

ii, 479. 
rich in carbon dioxide, influence of, 

on vegetation (Demoussy), 1903, 

A., ii, 321. 
gaseous exchange between, and plants 

separated from their roots and kept 

in the dark (Berthelot), 1904, 

A., ii, 363. 
lighter constituents of (Coates), 1907, 

A.,ii, 257. 
spectrum of the lighter constituents 

of (Watson), 1908, A., ii, 786. 
argon in (Moissan), 1904, A., ii, 

28. 
spectro-analytical recognition of argon 

in (Warburg and Lilienfeld), 

1904, A., ii, 689. 

combustible gaseous carbon compounds 

in (Wolpert), 1905, A., ii, 

160. 
of Kew, variations in the amount of 

carbon dioxide in the, during the 

years 1898-1901 (Brown and J:s- 

combe), 1905, A., ii, 815. 
amount of carbon dioxide in, at Monte 

Video (Schroder), 1911, A., ii, 

1086. 
mineral constituents of the dust in 

(Hartley), 1911, A., it, 558. 
formaldehyde in (Henriet), 1904, 

A., i, 289, 649; (Trillat), 1904, 

A., i, 713 ; 1905, A., i, 325. 
formic acid in (Henriet), 1903, A., i, 

600. 
percentage of the inactive gases in : a 

correction (Ramsay), 1908, A., ii, 

688. 
amount of hydrogen in (Leduc), 1903, 

A., ii, 68, 202, 480; (Gautier), 

1903, A., ii, 138, 202. 
amount of free hydrogen and nitrogen 

in (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 138. 
tension of carbon dioxide in (Krogh), 

1905, A., ii, 27. 

origin of ozone in, and the causes of 
the variation of carbon dioxide in 
(Henriet and Bouyssy), 1908, 
A., ii, 578. 

radioactive products present in (Wil- 
son), 1909, A., ii, 202. 

amount of radioactive emanation in, 
from the soil (Gockel), 1908, A., ii, 
452. 

of Cambridge, amount of radium 
emanation in the (Satterly), 1908, 
A., ii, 918. 

of Montreal, amount of radium emana- 
tion in the (Eve), 1908, A., ii, 7, 
919. 



Atmospherie air 



230 



Atmospheric air of New Haven and of 
Rome, constituents of the radio- 
activity of the (Dadourian), 1908, 
A., ii, 453. 
radium, thorium and actinium in 

(KuRz), 1910, A., ii, 476. 
disintegration products of radium-J? 
in (Mache and Rimmer), 1907, 
A., ii, 3. 
disintegration products of radium and 
thorium in (Pacini), 1910, A,, ii, 
374. 
presence of rare gases in, at different 
heights (Teisserenc de Bort), 
1908, A., ii, 763. 
partial liquefaction of, extraction of 
oxygen by the (Claude), 1904, 
A., ii, 23. 
separation of pure oxygen and nitrogen 

from (Claude), 1906, A., ii, 16. 
abstraction of oxygen from, by iron 

(Smyth), 1906, A., ii, 35. 
apparatus for showing the formation 
of nitrogen compounds from (van 
Erp), 1911, A., ii, 35. 
preparation of nitrogen from (Hulett), 

1906, A., ii, 18. 
formation of oxidising agents in, by 
means of ultra-violet light (Chlo- 
pin), 1911, A., ii, 717. 
compressed, physiological effects of 
(Hill, Mackenzie, Rowlands, 
TwoRT, and Walker), 1910, A., 
ii, 1079. 
and oxygen, influence of, on the 
blood gases (Hill and Macleod), 
1903, A., ii, 493. 
influence of, on respiratory exchange 
(Hill and Macleod), 1903, A., 
ii, 492. 
expired, constituents of (Weichardt 
and Stotter), 1912, A,, ii, 
571. 
amount of carbon dioxide in, in 
town and country (Thomson), 
1911, A., ii, 408. 
protein cleavage products in (Wei- 
chardt), 1911, A., ii, 993. 
estimation of, in man (Douglas), 
1911, A., ii, 653. 
liquid, composition and temperature 
of (Erdmann), 1904, A., ii, 
328. 
phenomena observed on mixing, with 
water (v. Weimarn), 1910, A., ii, 
404. 
method of demonstrating the prop- 
erties of (Rebenstorff), 1910, 
A., ii, 604. 
rate of evaporation of (Berry), 
1907, A., ii, 252. 



Atmospheric air, liquid, influence of the 
prolonged action of the tempera- 
ture of, on micro-organisms, and 
the effect of mechanical tritura- 
tion at the temperature of, on 
photogenic bacteria (Macfay- 
den), 1903, A., ii, 167. 
a porcelain vacuum reservoir for 
(Beckmann), 1909, A., ii, 392. 
method to avoid cracking vacuum 
vessels while manipulating 
(Hauser), 1909, A., ii, 135. 
action of, on the life of seeds 
(Becquerel), 1905, A., ii, 604. 
liquid and solid, apparatus for the 
preparation of small quantities of 
(Bamberger), 1911, A., ii, 106. 
of laboratories (Habermann, Kulka, 

and Homma), 1911, A., ii, 315. 
rarefied, effect of, on blood pressure 
(Bartlett), 1904, A., ii, 54. 
effects of breathing (Tissot), 1904, 
A., ii, 494. 
analyses of (Rebuffat), 1903, A., 

ii, 99. 
analysis of mixtures of, with inflam- 
mable gases or vapours (Meunier), 
1907, A., ii, 989. 
analysis of the gases non-liquefiable in 
liquid air in (Bordas and Toup- 
lain), 1908, A., ii, 943. 
examination of, at various altitudes 
for oxides of nitrogen and ozone 
(Hayhurst and Pring), 1910, T., 
868 ; P., 92. 
Nile-blue-base as a reagent for carbon 
dioxide in (Heidenhain), 1904, 
A., i, 179. 
detection of traces of carbon monoxide 
in (Dejust), 1905, A., ii, 453; 
(Ogier and Kohn-Abrest), 1908, 
A., ii, 631, 632. 
estimation of the degree of vitiation in 
(Hknriet and Bouyssy), 1911, A., 
ii, 532. 
estimation of very small amounts of 
ammonia in large quantities of 
(Liechti and Ritter), 1910, A., 
ii, 75. 
estimation of traces of arsenic tri- 
hydride in (Hi^beet and Heim), 
1907, A., ii, 578. 
estimation of carbon monoxide in 
(Spitta), 1903, A., ii, 462; (de 
Saint-Martin), 1904, A., ii, 589 ; 
(L^vy and P^coul), 1905, A., ii, 
203 ; 1906, A., ii, 197 ; (Jaubert ; 
Gautier), 1906, A., ii, 125; 
(Morgan and McWhorter), 1908, 
A., ii, 66; (Goutal), 1910, A., ii, 
157. 



231 



Atoms 



Atmospheric air, vitiated, estimation of 
carbon monoxide and dioxide in 
(Jean), 1903, A., ii, 103, 

estimation of carbon dioxide in 
(Woodman), 1903, A., ii, 332; 
(Swaab), 1904, A., ii, 367 ; (Mac- 
l kie), 1905, A., ii, 355 ; (Brown and 
Escombe), 1905, A., ii, 858 ; (Davis 
and McLellan), 1909, A., ii, 438. 

volumetric estimation of carbon di- 
oxide and other acids in (Henriet 
and Bouyssy), 1908, A., ii, 734. 

estimation of ether and chloroform 
vapours in (Kochmann and 
Strecker), 1912, A., ii, 1003. 

estimation of formaldehyde in (Romyn 
and Voortiiuis), 1903, A., ii, 580 ; 
(Henriet), 1904, A., ii, 598. 

determination of the amount of 
helium and neon in (Ramsay), 1905, 
A., ii, 817. 

attempt to estimate the relative 
amounts of krvpton and xenon in 
(Ramsay), 1903, A., ii, 476. 

new method of estimating mercury 
vapour in (MtoiiiRE), 1908, A., ii, 
433. 

detection and estimation of methane 
and carbon monoxide in, by an im- 
proved eudiometer(GR6HANT), 1907, 
A., ii, 49. 

estimation of oxygen in, volumetrically 
(Watson), 1911, T., 1460; P., 
135. 

estimation of ozone in (Holmes), 1912, 
A., ii, 636. 

estimation of radioactive products in 

(KiNOSHITA, NiSHIKAWA.andONO), 

1912, A.,ii, 12. 
of Chicago, estimation of radium 

emanation in the (Ashman), 1908, 

A., ii, 918. 
of accumulator rooms, estimation of 

sulphuric acid in (Beck), 1909, 

A., ii, 344. 
gases of the, direct separation, with 

liquefaction, of the most volatile 

(Dewar), 1904, A., ii, 728. 
Atmospheric radiation. See under Radi- 
ation. 
Atmospheric radioactivity. See under 

Radioactivity. 
Atom, constitution ofthe(PELLAT), 1907, 

A., ii, 249 ; (Tommasina), 1907, 

A., ii, 427. 
constitution of the, and Coulomb's 

law (Pellat), 1907, A., ii, 427. 
shape of the (Kleeman), 1910, A., ii, 

704. 
structure of the (Rutherford), 1911, 

A., ii, 453, 



Atom, new estimate of the size of an 
(Hatfield), 1909, A,, ii, 652, 

volume of an (Flurscheim), 1907, 
A., i, 835 ; (Traube), 1907, A., ii, 
145, 205. 

diameter of an (Pellat), 1907, A., ii, 
427. 

determination of the number of cor- 
puscles in an (Thomson), 1906, A., 
ii, 431 ; (Bosler), 1908, A., ii, 
367. 

number of electrons in an (Campbell), 
1907, A., ii, 943 ; (Crowther), 
1910, A., ii, 918 ; (Wilson), 1911, 
A., ii, 593. 

variation of the mass of the electrons 
in the interior of the (Pellat), 
1907, A., ii, 943. 

space relations of forces in the 
(Healy), 1909, A., ii, 653. 

chemical, new conception of the (de 
Heen), 1904, A., ii, 553. 
Atoms, the higher limit of the absolute 
weight of, and the limits of visi- 
bility of fluorescence (Spring), 1905, 
A., ii, 494. 

volume of (Traube), 1904, A., 
384. 

multiply-charged (Thomson), 1912, 
A..ii, 1029. 

multivalent (Pellat), 1907, A., ii, 
428. 

the mechanical vibration of (Suther- 
land), 1910, A., ii, 946. 

maximal energies of (Eisenmann), 
1912, A., ii, 506. 

determination of the law of attraction 
between (Kleeman), 1911, A., ii, 
97. 

and molecules, the nature of the force 
of attraction between (Kleeman), 
1910, A., ii, 492. 

demonstration of a natural relation 
between the volumes of, in com- 
pounds under corresponding condi- 
tions and that of combined hydrogen 
(Le Bas), 1907, A., ii, 754; 1908, 
A., ii, 667. 

magnetic moments of (Weiss), 1911, 
A., ii, 183. 

and molecules, heats of combustion 
of (Henderson), 1905, A., ii, 
145. 

of certain organic compounds at the 
melting point, relation between 
their volumes and valencies (Le 
Bas), 1906, P., 322; 1907, T., 
112. 

metallic, combining power of, with 
atoms of the same kind (RiJG- 
heimer), 1909, A., ii, 134. 



Atomic 



232 



Atomic decomposition and spectral series 
(Beknotjlli), 1908, A., ii, 1001. 
dimensions, order of magnitude of the 
time of formation of (Haber), 1904, 
A., ii, 607, 808 ; (Bodlander ; 
Abego ; Danneel), 1904, A., ii, 
713. 
disintegration, multiple (Soddy), 

1909, A., ii, 952. 
energy of gases (Enskud), 1907, A., ii, 
249 ; (Crompton), 1907, A., ii, 
607. 
heat. See Heat, atomic, 
hypothesis and the energetic theory 
of the universe (Pissarjewsky), 
1908, A., ii, 478. 
significance of the (Kurbatoff), 

1908, A., ii, 97. 
are the stoicheiometric laws intelli- 
gible without the (Kuhn), 1907, 
A., ii, 678; 1908, A., ii, 826 ; 
(Wald), 1907, A., ii, 755 ; 1908, 
A., ii, 367 ; 1909, A., ii, 134. 
migrations, intramolecular (MoN- 

tagne), 1909, A., i, 722. 
percentages, conversion of percentages 
by weight into (Hoffmann), 1912, 
A., ii, 340; (Janecke), 1912, A., 
ii, 750. 
theory and stoicheiometrical laws 
(Henry), 1905, A., ii, 81 ; 
(Nasini), 1905, A., ii, 514 ; (Ost- 
wald), 1909, A., ii, 989. 
(development of the(MELDRUM), 1911, 
A., ii, 267, 708 ; 1912, A., ii, 35. 
a development of the, which corre- 
lates chemical and crystalline 
structure and leads to a demonstra- 
tion of the nature of valency 
(Barlow and Pope), 1906, T.', 
1675 ; P.. 264. 
new (MoiR), 1909, A., ii, 562. 
transpositions, intramolecular (MoN- 
TAGNE), 1907, A., i, 140, 141, 854, 
855 ; 1910, A., i, 324 ; (Montagne 
and KooPAL), 1910, A., i, 323. 
vibration, fundamental constant of 

(Sutherland), 1910, A., ii, 116. 
volume. See Volume. 
Atomic weights (Delauney and 
Garnier), 1909, A., ii, 305; 
(Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 381 ; 
(Richards), 1912, A., ii, 928. 
nature of (Katayama), 1912, A., ii, 

1156. 
a function of the volution of space- 
symmetry ratios (Howard), 1910, 
A., ii, 490, 600. 
formula based on the law of mass 
action and Avogadro's rule (Ber- 
houllt), 1909, A., ii, 222. 



Atomic weights, a new basis for 
(Swarts), 1907, A., ii, 612. 
as mathematical functions (Loring), 

1910, A., ii, 26. 

new periodic function of the (Poschl), 
1909, A., ii, 35. 

a function of the order which they 
occupy in the series of their increas- 
ing magnitude (Minet), 1907, A., 
ii, 250. 

chance identity of numbers with, and 
approximate agreement with Men- 
deleefFs series (Palladino), 1909, 
A., ii, 562. 

of groups of the periodic system, rela- 
tion between (Scheringa), 1910, 
A., ii, 491. 

relationships between (Loring), 1911, 
A., ii, 197. 

periodic relation between, and index 
of refraction (Bishop), 1906, A., ii, 
137. 

Johnstone Stoney's law of (Rayleigh), 

1911, A., ii, 874. 

the so-called physico-chemical, and 
the calculation of the weight of a 
normal litre of gases (Hinbichs), 
1908, A., ii, 98. 

exact determination of water of crys- 
tallisation as applied to researches 
on (Guye and Tsakalotos), 1909, 
A., ii, 475. 

commensurability of (Hinrichs),1908, 
A., ii, 573. 

symmetry in the law of (Delaunay), 
1908, A., ii, 269. 

indestructibility of matter and the 
absence of exact relations among 
the (Comstock), 1908, A., ii, 
477. 

and secondary radiation (McClel- 
land), 1905, A., ii, 495, 496. 

and secondary X-rays (Barkla and 
Sadler), 1907, A., ii, 731. 

and spectra, relation between (Runge), 
1904, A., ii, 2 ; (Watts), 1904, 
A., ii, 720. 

and spectra of the alkali metals, re- 
lation between the (BtJRY), 1912, 
A., ii, 821. 

and specific heat (Tilden), 1903, A., ii, 
265; 1904, A., ii, 381; 1905, T., 
551 ; P., 104. 

and viscosity of the inert gases, rela- 
tion between (Rankine), 1911, A., 
ii, 87. 

of tlie simplest ponderable substance, 
pantogen, determination of the 
(Hinrichs), 1908, A., ii, 1027. 

of the elements (Wilde), 1908, A., ii, 
1027. 



233 



Atoxyl 



Atomic weights of the elements, certain 
relations between the (Delau- 
nay), 1908, A.,ii, 97. 
observations and deductions ob- 
tained from a consideration of 
the numbers given for the, by 
the International Committee 
(1905), which lead to a rational 
determination of the constitution 
and structure of each element 
(Collins), 1908, A., ii, 170. 
approximation of, to integral and 
semi-integral values (Fkilmann), 
1912, P., 283. 
of the dominant elements (Hinrichs), 

1911, A., ii, 1080. 
of the lighter elements, divergence of, 
from whole numbers (Egerton), 

1909, T., 238; P., 26. 

of all chemical elements are com- 
mensurable and matter is uniform 
(Hinrichs), 1906, A., ii, 661. 

of the rare earths, determination of 
(Wild), 1904, A., ii, 173; 
(Brill), 1906, A., ii, 27; (Ma- 
. TIGNON), 1906, A., ii, 232 ; (Feit 
and Przibylla), 1906, A., ii, 
754. 
revision of (Urbain), 1909, A., ii, 
316. 

of each element. See under the 
various elements. 

choice of the most probable value for 
(Noyes), 1908, A., ii, 367. 

determination of (Hinrichs), 1912, 
A., ii, 642; (P^cheux), 1912, A., 
ii, 644 ; (Le Chateliek), 1912, A., 
ii, 840. 

importance of physical chemistry for 
the determination of (Guye), 1909, 
A., ii, 989. 

new method of simultaneously deter- 
mining the exact, of all the elements 
present in a single chemical re- 
action (Hinrichs), 1907, A., ii, 
945. 

determination of vacuum correction of 
weighings applied to (Guye and 
Zachariades), 1909, A., ii, 989; 

1910, A., ii, 116. 

true, according to Stas's determinations 
(Dubreuil), 1909, A., ii, 475, 563, 
653, 654, 886 ; 1910, A., ii, 34, 290. 

recent investigations on (Richards), 
1907, A., ii, 612. 

calculation of (Kothner), 1903, A., ii, 
360; (Mills), 1903, A., ii, 472; 
(Seubert), 1903, A., ii, 539; 
(Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 238 ; (Du- 
breuil), 1908, A., ii, 936 ; (Hin- 
|p richs), 1910, A., ii, 26, 285. 



Atomic weights, practical method for 
the simultaneous calculation of 
(Hinrichs), 1909, A., ii, 653. 

proposed solution of the equation of 
condition for calculating (Hin- 
richs), 1909, A., ii, 723. 

reform of chemical and physical calcu- 
lations connected with (Hanssen), 
1909, A., ii, 562. 

square rootof(TRAUBE), 1909, A., ii, 874. 

repeating figures in (Loring), 1910, 
A., ii, 1053 ; (Loewen), 1911, A., 
ii, 197. 

of sixteen elements, calculation of the 
(Hinrichs), 1908, A., ii, 574. 

a method of harmonising the (Moir), 
1909, T., 1752; P., 213. 

table of, 1903, P., 5; 1904, P., 4; 
1905, P., 6 ; 1906, P., 8 ; 1907, P., 

7 ; 1908, P., 5 ; 1909, T., 2219 ;.P., 

8 ; 1910, T., 1865 ; P., 193 ; 1911, 
T., 1870 ; P., 205 ; 1912, T., 1882 ; 
P., 216 ; (Guareschi), 1912, A., ii, 
929. 

International (Sakurai and Ikeda), 
1904, A., ii, 553, 

reports of the Committee of the Ger- 
man Chemical Society on (Landolt, 
OsTvv^ALD, and Seubert), 1903, A., 
ii, 68 ; (Landolt and Ostwald), 
1904, A., ii, 20; (Winkler), 1904, 
A., ii, 113 ; (Landolt, Ostwald, 
and Wallach), 1905, A., ii, 155 ; 
(Erdmann ; Landolt), 1905, A., ii, 
308. 

reports of the International Com- 
mittee on, 1903, P., 2 ; A., ii, 473 : 
1904, P., 2 ; 1905, P., 2 ; 1906, P., 
2 ; 1907, P., 2 ; 1908, P., 2 ; 1909, 
T., 2216 ; 1910, T., 1861 ; P., 190 ; 
1911, T., 1867 ; P., 202 ; 1912, T., 
1829; P., 214. 
Atophan. See Phenylcinchonic acid. 
Atopite from Brazil (Hussak), 1905, A., 

ii, 398. 
Atoxyl {sodium-'p-a7ninop?tenylarsincUe) 
(Blumenthal and Jacoby), 1909, 
A., ii, 255 ; (Blumenthal), 1910, 
A., ii, 982 ; (Blumenthal and 
Nav assart), 1911, A., ii, 636. 

constitution of(FouRNEAu), 1907, A., i, 
740 ; (Ehrlich and BertheimI, 
1907, A., ii, 812; (Cboner), 1907, 
A., i, 949, 

stability of (Yakimoff), 1908^ A., i, 
492. 

toxicity of (Muto), 1910, A., ii, 640. 

preparations, chemo-therapeutic ex- 
periments with some new (Uhlen- 
huth and Manteufel), 1909, A., 
ii, 421. 



Atoxyl 



234 



Atoxyl {sodium-'p-aminophenylarsinate), 
physiological action of (Nieren- 
stein), 1912, A., ii, 75. 

action of, in the organism (Iger- 
sheimer), 1908, A., ii, 1061 ; 
(Igersheimer and Rothmann), 
1909, A., ii, 420; (Rothermundt 
and Dale), 1912, A., ii, 668. 

mechanism of the action of (Breinl 
and Nieuenstein), 1909, A., ii, 
509 ; (Roehl). 1909, A., ii, 599. 

excretion and detection of, in the nrine 
(Lockemann and Paucke), 1909, 
A., ii, 167 ; (Blumenthal), 1909, 
A., ii, 421 ; (Lockemann), 1909, 
A., ii, 421 

reactions of (FiORl), 1910, A., ii, 
1012. 

reaction of, with abrastol (Covelli), 
1909, A., ii, 452. 

diazo-reaction of (Covelli), 1908, A., 
ii, 1000 ; (Ehrlich and Bertheim), 

1909, A., ii, 104. 

reaction and estimation of(BouGAULT), 
1907, A., ii, 828. 

Atoxyl group, constitution and toxicity 
of various substances of the (Blu- 
menthal), 1909, A., ii, 421. 

Atoxyl poisoning. See under Poisoning. 

Atractylene and Atractylol (Gadamer 
and Amenomiya), 1903, A., i, 353. 

Atractylis guinmifera, principles of 
(Angelico), 1907, A., ii, 122 ; 

1910, A., i, 403. 

toxicological detection of the poison- 
ous principle of (Angelico and 
Pitini), 1907, A., ii, 801. 
Atroglyceryltropeine and its salts of, 
and methobromide of (Jowett and 
Pyman), 1909, T., 1022. 
Atrolactic acid. See a-Phenylpropionic 

acid, a-hydroxy-. 
Atropa belladonna, hyoscyamine from 

(Schmidt), 1905, A., i, 717. 
Atropamide (Staudinger andRu2iCKA), 

1911, A., i, 463. 
Atropic acid, ethyl ester (Auwers and 
Eisenlohr), 1911, A., ii, 783. 
menthyl ester (Rupe and Busolt), 

1909, A., i, 928. 
jp-toluidide of (Staudinger and 
Rui^i^KA), 1911, A., i, 463. 
a-i5oAtropic acid, ^J-toluidide of (Staud- 
inger and RuziCka), 1911, A., i,. 
463. 
Atropine and its derivatives (Wolffen- 
STEIN and Mamlock), 1908, A., i, 
281. 
conversion of, into d- and Z-hydroxy- 
amines (Amenomita), 1903, A., i, 
109. 



Atropine, resolution of, and its auri- 

chloride, auribromide and piorate 

(Barrowcliff and Tutin), 1909, 

T., 1966 ; P., 256. 
physiological action of (Cu8HNy),1904, 

A., ii, 66 ; 1910, A., ii, 1095 ; 

(Straub), 1907, A., ii, 801. 
action of, in the organism (Metznee), 

1912, A., ii, 585; (Heffter and 

Fickewirth), 1912, A., ii, 586 ; 

(Metzner and Hedinger), 1912, 

A.,ii, 966. 
and allied alkaloids, physiological 

action of (Webster), 1908, A., ii, 

412. 
behaviour of, in various animals 

(Cloetta), 1908, A., ii, 1061. 
action of, in anaphylaxis of guinea- 
pigs (Auer), 1910, A., ii, 985. 
action of, on embryos (Sollmann), 

1904. A., ii, 182. 
action of, on the denervated sphincter 

iridis (Anderson), 1904, A.,ii, 578. 
influence of, on the circulation through 

the submaxilliary gland ( H enderson 

and LoEwi), 1905, A., ii, 743. 
salts of (Gerber), 1911, A., i, 152. 
metho- and etho-bromides (Merck), 

1904, A., i, 187. 
silicotungstate (Javillier), 1911, A., 

i, 152. 
sulphate, toxicity of (Bertozzi), 1906, 

A., ii, 475. 
reaction for (Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 

792, 847. 
estimation of (Javillier), 1911, A., 

ii, 551. 
Atropine halogen acetamides (Einhorn 

and Gottler), 1910, A., i, 131. 
Atropine series, thermochemical con- 
stants in the (Gaudechon), 1907, A., 
ii, 738. 
Atropinesalphnric acid (Hoffmann, La 

Roche & Co.), 1912, A., i, 896. 
Atropinium alkyl nitrates (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER &. Co.), 

1903, A., i, 512. 
Atropropinesulpharic acid (Will- 

statter and Hug), 1912, A., i, 577. 
Atropurol and its acetate (Rogerson), 

1912, T., 1049; P., 138. 
Attraction, the mutual neutralisation ot 

the, by the attracted particles and the 

nature of attractive forces (Mills), 

1907, A., ii, 226. 
Aucnba fruits, pectins from (Harlay), 

1912, A., ii, 479. 
Aucubigenin (Bourquelot and HifeRis- 

sey), 1904, A., i, 606. 
Ancubin (Bourquelot and H^RISSEy) 

1904, A., i, 606. 



235 



Avian tissues 



Aacnbin, presence of, in varieties of 

Aitcubajaponica (liEhAs), 1910, A., 

ii, 63. 
from Aucicba japonica (Bourquelot), 

1905, A., i, 364. 
occurrence of, in Garrya (Hi?;rissey 

and Lebas), 1911, A., ii, 63. 
presence of, in different species of 

Plantago (Bourdiee), 1907, A., i, 

864. 
utilisation of, by Aspergillus niger 

(H^RissEY and Lebas), 1911, A., ii, 

759. 
Auer mantles. See under Mantles. 
Augite (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501. 
from Canale Monterano, Prov. Rome 

(Zambonini), 1904, A., ii, 826. 
from Central France (Gonnard and 

Barbier), 1912, A., ii, 360. 
from Easton, Pennsylvania (Peck), 

1903, A.,ii, 84. 

from the Rhon basalts (Galkin), 1910, 

A., ii, 721. 
alteration of, to carbonates (Milch), 

1904, A., ii, 48. 

a crystallised product of the weathering 

of (Smirnoff), 1907, A., ii, 630. 

rhombic, ratio of iron and magnesium 

in (Schiller), 1906, A., ii, 770. 

Augites from the province of Rome 

(Parravano), 1912, A., ii, 1182. 

aluminous and titaniferous (Becker), 

1904, A., ii, 51. 
orthorhombic and monoclinic, prepa- 
ration of (Allen, Wright, and 
Clement), 1906, A., ii, 866. 
Augite-diorite from Mount Magnitnaia, 
weathering of (MoKOZEWicz), 1904, 
A., ii, 670. 
Augite minerals, analyses of (Sosman), 

1911, A., ii, 992. 
Aaramine, constitution and derivatives 

of (Semper), 1911, A., i, 577. 
Auramines, synthesis of the (Guyot), 

1907, A., i, 641. 
Auric, Aarous, and Aoryl compounds. 

See under Gold. 
Aurin, new method of preparing (Ru- 
dolph), 1906, A., i, 361. 
^erchlorate (Hofmann, Kirmreu- 
ther, and Thal), 1910, A., i, 168. 
dimethyl ether and its hydrate (Her- 
zig), 1908, A., i, 880. 
Aarin, 2-amino- (isatin-red), and its 
bromo- and chloro-derivatives(LiEBER- 
MANN and Danaila), 1907, A., i, 976. 
Anrora, spectrum of the, and krypton 

(Page), 1912, A., ii, 505. 
Austenite (Maurer), 1908, A., ii, 489 ; 

(Le Chatelier), 1908, A., ii, 490. 
Anto- adsorption (Lewis), 19 10, A. , ii, 934. 



Antocatalysis (Visser), 1905, A., ii, 

511. 
Auto-complexes,formation of, in solutions 
of cupric chloride, and bromide, and 
cobalt bromide (Denham), 1909, A., 
ii, 373. 
Autodigestion. See under Digestion. 
Autokatakinesis, periodic (Lotka), 1912, 

A., ii, 745. 
Antolysator (Strache, Jahoda, and 
Genzken), 1907, A., ii, 127 ; (Keane 
and Burrows), 1908, A., ii, 735. 
Autoracemisation of optically active am- 
monium salts (v. Halban), 1907, A., 
ii, 246; 1908, A., i, 627; (Wede- 
kind), 1907, A., ii, 246 ; ("Wedekind 
and Paschke), 1908, A., i, 722. 
Autoxidation (Thunberg), 1911, A., ii, 
33 ; (Ciamician and Silber), 1912, 
A., i, 174. 
theory of (Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 697. 
a visible (lecture experiment) 

(Knecht), 1908, A., ii, 270. 
of cerous salts (Engler and Gins- 
berg), 1903, A., ii, 599 ; (Baur), 
1903, A., ii, 729. 
of dialkylthiocarbamates (Billeter), 

1910, A.,i, 544. 
of some coal tar hydrocarbons 
(Weger), 1903, A., i, 239. 
Autunite, presence of helium in 

(Piutti), 1911, A., ii, 565. 
Auzochromes, distribution of, in the 
molecule (Kauffmann and Franok), 

1906, A., i, 841. 

Aazochrome theory and fluorescence 
(Hantzsch), 1907, A., ii, 418; 
(Kauffmann), 1907, A., ii, 519. 
lecture experiment on the (Kauff- 
mann), 1907, A., ii, 214. 
Aaxochromic actions, characterisation of 
(Hantzsch and Staiger), 1908, 
A.,ii, 447. 
groups (Kauffmann and Beissweng- 
er), 1903, A.,i, 330 ; (Kauffmann), 
1903, A., i, 406. 
Anzofluors, definition of term (Frances- 
coNi and Bakgellini), 1906, A., ii, 
714. 
Availability of hydrogen chloride in 
alcoholic solution, influence of water 
on the (Lapworth and Partington), 
1909, P., 307; 1910, T., 19. 
Avenine (Weiser), 1903, A., ii, 747. 
mono-amino-acidsfrom(ABDERHALDEN 
and Hamalainen), 1907, A., i, 
831. 
Aventurine glass containing copper, 
theory of the formation of (Auger), 

1907, A., ii, 263. 
Avian tissnes. See Tissues, 



Avidity 



236 



Avidity, determination of, by the polari- 
metric method (Walker), 1904, A., 
ii, 316. 
Avogadro-Guldberg law, the (Kurba- 

toff), 1908, A., ii, 812, 
Avogadro's constant, determination of 

(Zangger), 1912, A., ii, 22. 
Avogadro's hypothesis, calculation of 
the deviations from (Guye), 1910, 
A., ii, 691. 
and liquid crystals (Lehmann), 1910, 
A., ii, 193. 
Awaruite (Jamieson), 1905, A., ii, 535. 
Axinite from Australia (Anderson), 
1906, A., ii, 768. 
from California (Schaller), 1910, A., 

ii, 874. 
composition of (Ford), 1903, A., ii, 
436. 
Ayapaua oil (Semmler), 1908, A., i, 

279. 
Azafran, colouring-matter from the root 

of (Liebermann), 1911, A., i, 391. 
Azafrin (Liebermann), 1911, A., i, 391. 
Azaurolic acid, amino-, and its salts and 
reactions (Wieland and Bauer), 1907, 
A., i, 491. 
Azaurolic acids, constitution of (Wie- 
land), 1907, A., i, 494. 
isoAzaurolin. See Dihydro-oxotriazine, 

tsonitroso-. 
Azdioxazine and its carbozylic acids. 
See Glyoxime peroxide and its carb- 
oxylic acids. 
Azelaic acid, occurrence of, among oxi- 
dation products of keratin (Lissi- 
zin), 1909, A., i, 859. 
calcium salt, distillation of (Harries 

and Tank), 1908, A., i, 35. 
dimenthyl ester, and dibrucine salt, 
and their rotatory powers (HiL- 
ditch), 1909, T., 1579; P., 214. 
phenyl ester, and thio- (Bouchonnet), 
1905, A., i, 566. 
Azelaic acid, aa-dia,mino-, synthesis of, 
and its salts and ethyl ester (Neu- 
berg and Federer), 1906, A., i, 
805. 
hydroxy- (v. Pechmann and Sidg- 
wick), 1904, A., i, 971. 
Azelaic semi-aldehyde, semicarbazone of 
(Harries and Thieme), 1906, A., 
i, 227. 
methyl ester and its bisulphite com- 
pounds (Haller and Brocket), 
1910, A., i, 217. 
Azelaone, formation of (Harries and 
Tank), 1908, A., i, 35. 
physical constants of, and its semi- 
carbazone (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 
602. 



Azibenzil. See Benzoylphenylazomethyl- 

ene. 
Azides, complex (Meldola and Kunt- 

zen), 1910, P., 340 ; 1911, T., 36. 

4:5-Azimino-2-aceto-o-tolaidide and its 

derivatives (Farbenfabriken vorm. 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 928. 

Aziminobenzene. See l:2:3-Benzotri- 

azole. 
Azimino-componnds from aromatic p- 
diamines (Morgan and Mickle- 
THWAIT), 1906, A., i, 911. 
Aziminonaphthalenesulphonic acids, 
azo-com pounds from (Farbwerke 
vorm.Meisteb, Lucius, & Bkuning), 
1904, A., i, 123. 
Aziminophenylarsinic acid (Bertheim), 

1911, A., i, 1055. 
Azine, CjeHjo02N4, from Holleman's 
diphenyldinitrosacyl and hydrazine 
hydrochloride (Widman and Vir- 
gin), 1909, A., i, 656. 
C1BH24O2N2, from polymeride of croton- 
aldehyde (DelSpine), 1910, A., 
i, 219. 
C2iHi4N4, from 4-keto-l:3-diphenyl- 
pyrazolone (Sachs and Becheres- 
cu), 1903, A., i, 529. 
C22H14N4, from diketone C22Hi4N2 

(Angelico), 1909, A., i, 122. 
C23Hi303N2Br, from bromomorphenol- 
quinone and o-tolylenediamine 
(Vongerichten), 1905, A., i, 543. 
C28H26O4N2, and its salts, from the 
oxidation of ^-dianisylamine (Wie- 
land), 1908, A., i, 1016. 
Azine compounds, preparation of (Kalle 
& Co.), 1904, A., i, 455. 
rings, compounds with two and three 
(Hinsbebg and Schwantes), 
1904, A., i, 198. 
stability of (Hinsberg), 1904, A., 
i, 200. 
series, studies in (Hewitt, Nevfman, 
and Winmill), 1909, T., 577 ; P., 
86; (Balls, Hewitt, and New- 
man), 1912, T., 1840 ; P., 231. 
synthesis, mechanism of the (Bucher- 
er), 1907, A., i, 981. 
Azines, formula of (Stscherbina ; Tich- 
winsky), 1907, A., i, 353. 
preparation of (Farbenfabriken 
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., 
i, 504. 
preparation of certain (PoNZio and 

Giovetti), 1908, A., i, 834. 
decomposition of, by heat (Pascal 
and Normand), 1912, A., i, 145, 
147. 
conversion of, into semicarbazones 
(Knopfeb), 1911, A., i, 1033. 



237 



Azo benzene 



Azines of the anthraquinoue series, pre- 
paration of (Farbenfabriken 
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., 
i, 905 ; 1907, A., i, 1085. 
from 7-hydroxy-j8-naphthaquinone 
(Kehrmann and Brunel), 1908, 
A., i, 579. 
substituted, preparation of (Jager), 

1909, A., i, 845. 
relation of, to quinoxalines (Fischer 

and Schindler), 1908, A., i, 221. 
transformation of, into hydrazones 
(Kxopfer), 1909, A., i, 188. 
Azinetriphenylpyrrole, researches on 

(Angelico), 1911, A., i, 1032. 
Azinpuriues (Sachs, Meyerheim, and 

Brunetti), 1909, A., 1, 65. 
Azinsaccinic acid, methyl ester, un- 
symmetric (Darapsky), 1910, 
A., i, 435. 
symmetric (Darapsky), 1910, A., 
i, 436. 
Azlactones {alkyUdeneoocazolmies), and 
their transformations (Erlenmeyer), 
1905, A., i, 237 ; (Erlenmeyer and 
Matter ; Erlenmeyer and Stad- 
lin), 1905, A., i, 238 ; (Erlenmeyer 
and Wittenberg : Erlenmeyer and 
Arbenz), 1905, A., i, 240. 
o-Azoftcetanilide (Willstatter and 
Pfannenstiel), 1905, A., i, 724 ; (v. 
Niementowski), 1906, A., i, 319. 
Azoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, reac- 
tions of (Wolff), 1905, A., i, 839. 
methyl and ethyl esters (Wolff), 
1904, A., i, 722, 
Azoacetophenone ammonia and its salts 
and its distillation products (Thomae), 
1907, A., i, 138. 
Azo-acids, o-substituted, preparation of 

(Freundler), 1911, A., i, 757. 
Azoacyl compounds, preparation of 
(Stolle, Mampel, Holzapfel, and 
Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 225. 
o-Azoaniline. See Azobenzene, 2:2'- 

^iiamino- . 
Azoanilopyrine. See 2:5-e?i^Anilo-l- 

azophenyl-2:3-dimethylpynizole. 
m-Azoanisole (Rotarski), 1908, A., i, 

374. 
p-Azoanisole (Willstatter and Benz), 
1907, A., i, 566. 
and ^-azoxyanisole, mixtures of 
(Rotarski), 1903, A., i, 869. 
character of melting-point curves 
and clearing-point curves for, and 
their mixtures ( BoGO.r awlenski 
and Winogradoff), 1907, A., 
ii, 844. 
Azoantipyrine (Forster and Mxjller), 
1909, T., 2076. 



Azobenzaldehydes, o-, in-, and p-, acetals 

of (Freundler), 1904, A., i, 352. 
Azobenzaldehydesulphonic acid, potas- 
sium salt (Green and Crosland), 
1906, T., 1606 ; P., 257. 
o-Azobenzamide (Heller and Weid- 

ner), 1910, A., i, 596. 
Azobenzene, electrolytic preparation of 

(Farbwerke VORM. Meister, 

Lucius, & BRtJNiNG), 1903, A., 

i, 662. 
absorption spectrum and colour of 

(Crymble, Stewart, and Wright), 

1910, A., ii, 470. 
spontaneous crystallisation and melt- 
ing- and freezing-point curves of 

mixtures of, and benzylaniline 

(Isaac), 1910, A., ii, 1034. 
measurement of the effect of certain 

hypsochrome and bathochrome 

groups on the colour of (GoRKE, 

KoppE, and Staiger), 1906, A., i, 

477. 
velocity of electrolytic reduction of 

(Farup), 1906, A., ii, 153. 
and hydrogen chloride in methyl 

alcohol, reactions of (Jacobson, 

Bartsch, and Steinbrenck), 1909, 

A.,i, 682. 
derivatives of (Freundler and Bi- 

ranger), 1903, A., i, 202; (Witt 

and Kopetschni), 1912, A., i, 517. 
compound of, with trinitrobenzene 

(Hofmann and Kirmreuther), 

1910, A., i, 548. 
m- and p-tri-imides of (Buchner), 

1909, A., i, 979. 
action of mercuric acetate on (Smith 

and Mitchell), 1908, T., 847, 
salts of, with mineral acids (Hantz- 

sch), 1909, A., i, 536. 
perchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler, 

and Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370, 
hydrofluoride (Weinland and 

Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974. 
Azobenzene, o-araino-, and its salts and 

derivatives (Witt), 1912, A., i, 921. 
p-amino- (benzeneazoaniline), con- 
densations of (BuscH and Berg- 
mann), 1905, A., i, 309. 

and its JV^-acyl derivatives, coloured 
salts of (Hantzsch and Hil- 
scher), 1908, A., i, 484, 

isomerism of the salts of (Thiele), 
1904, A,, i, 208. 

1 :3:5-trinitrobenzenate (OsTROMls- 
slensky), 1912, A., i, 23. 
2:2'-dmmino- {o-azoaniline), and its 

hydrogen sulphate (Willstatter 

and Pfannenstiel), 1905, A,, i, 

723. 



Azo benzene 



238 



Azobenzene, 2:4- and Z-.B'-di&mino-, com- 
pound of trinitrobenzene and (Sud- 
BOROUGH and Beard), 1910, T., 
787. 

S:3'-dia,mmo-, derivatives of (Brand), 
1907, A., i, 800. 

m-amino-o-hydroxy-, and its deriva- 
tives, o'-,m'-, and jo'-bromo-T/i-amino- 
o-hydroxy-, acetyl derivatives, o'-, 
m'-, and jo'-chloro-«i-amino-o-hydr- 
oxy-, acetyl derivatives, ando'-, m'-, 
and ^'-nitro-m-araino-o-hydroxy-, 
derivatives (Hewitt and Kat- 
CLiFFE), 1912, T., 1766. 

3:5-(^ibromo-4-amino- and its coloured 
salts (Hantzsch and Hilscher), 
1908, A., i, 485 ; (Hev^^itt), 1908, 
A., i, 582. 
and its diacetyl and dibenzoyl 
derivatives (Hewitt and Walk- 
er), 1907, T., 1138 ; P., 161. 

4:4'-c?ibromo-2-amino-, and 4-4'-c?i- 
chloro-2-amino-, and their acetyl 
derivatives (Norman), 1912, T., 
1915; P., 232. 

4-bromo-4'-nitro-, and 4:4'-rfibrorao- 
(Angeli and Valori), 1912, A., 
i, 321. 

^-chloro-, and hydrogen chloride in 
methyl alcohol, reactions of (Jacob- 
son and Loeb), 1909, A., i, 682. 

o-7)iono- and f^ichloro- (Brand), 
1903, A., i, 371. 

4:4'-ciichloro- (Busch and Hobein), 

1907, A., i, 553. 
3:2'-dichIoro-4-amino- (v. Niemen- 

TowsKi), 1903, A., i, 134. 
2:3'-c?ichloro-4-amino-, and its acetyl 

derivative (v. Niementowski), 

1903, A., i, 134. 
sulphonation of (Aktien-Gesell- 

SCHAFT FiJR AnILIN-FaBRIKA- 

TiON), 1909, A., i, 852. 
3:3'-(itchloro-4:4'-c?iamino-, diacetyl 

derivative (Cain), 1909, T., 716; 

P., 123. 
o-chloro-j?-hydroxy- (Wohlleben), 

1910, A., i, 27. 
2-2'-c?ichloro-4:4'-dznitro-, 2-2' -di- 

nitro-, and 2-A:2' A' -tetramivo- 

(Green and Rowe), 1912, T., 2449 ; 

P., 252. 
2:2'-dichloro-4:6:4':6'-<e<ranitro- 

(Leemann and Grandmougin), 

1908, A., i, 479. 
4-cyano-3-hydroxy- (Finger and 

WiLNER), 1909, A., i, 537. 

m-hydroxy-, and its sodium salt and 
acyl derivatives (Jacobson and 
Honigsberger), 1904, A., i, 205. 

jj-hydroxy-. See Benzeneazophenol. 



Azobenzene, ja-iodo-, derivatives of, with 
multivalent iodine (Willgerodt 
and Smith), 1904, A., i, 485. 
o-nitro-, and its bromo- and chloro- 
derivatives (Bamberger and 
HiTBNER), 1904, A., i, 116. 
^-nitro- (Angeli and Alessandbi), 

1911, A., i, 817. 
2-A:QA'-tetra\xitxo- (Ciusa), 1911, A., 

i, 931. 
2:4:2':4':6'-jt>ere^anitro-, and its po- 
tassium salts (Leemann and 
Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 
478. 
hexamivo- (Grandmougin and Lee- 
mann), 1907, A., i, 163. 
and its additive compounds with 
hydrocarbons, and reactions with 
primary amines (Leemann and 
Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 478. 
4:6-c?mitro-3-amino- and its acetyl 
derivative (Fries and Roth), 1912, 
A., i, 659. 
2:6-dinitro-4'-hydroxy-, and 2:6:4'- 
^Wnitro- (Borsche and Rant- 
scheff), 1911, A., i, 331. 
^-nitro-jo'-hydroxylamino- (Witt and 
Kopetschni), 1912, A., i, 518. 
Azobeazenes, stereomeric (C. Y. and R. 
A. Gortner), 1910, A., i, 790. 
reduction of, to phenylhydrazines, by 
ethyl alcohol (PoNzio), 1909, A,, 
i, 852. 
Azobenzene-4-ar8inic acid (Karrer), 

1912, A., i, 929. 
Azobenzene-4-arsinic acid, 4'-hydroxy-, 
and its sodium salts (Barrowcliff, 
Pyman, and Remfry), 1908, T., 
1896. 
Azobenzene carboxylic acid. See Benz- 

eneazobenzoic acid. 
Azobenzene-4:4'-diar8inic acid (Kar- 
rer), 1912, A., i, 930. 
Azobenzenedisalphonic acid, 2':Z-di- 
chloro-4-amino- (Aktien-Gesell- 
schaft FtJR Anilin-Fabrikation), 
1909, A., i, 862. 
Azobenzene-3:3'-di8ulphonic acid, tetra- 
bromo-, and its sodium salt (Zincke 
and Kuchenbeckeb), 1904, A., i, 
456. 
Azobenzene-4:4'-disulphonic acid and 
2:2' -disixamo- and 2:2'-c?tnitro-, and 
their salts (Zincke and Kuchen- 
becker), 1904, A., i, 455. 
2:6:2':6'-te<rabrorao-, and its salts 
(Lenz), 1904, A., i, 457. 
Azobenzenediiulphonic acids, action of 
hydrogen bromide and hydrogen 
chloride of (Zincke and Kuchen- 
bkokkr), 1904, A., i, 458. 



239 



Azo-colouring matters 



Azobenzeiie-/«-hydrazine8ulphonic acid 
and its condensation with aldehydes 
and ketones (Troger and Muller), 
1908, A., i, 1025. 

Azobenzenesulphonic acids, amino-, 
constitution of (Hantzsch and Hil- 
8CHER), 1908, A., i, 469 ; (Hewitt), 

1908, A., i, 581 ; A., ii, 269. 
j7-A>obenzoic acid, diethylaminoethyl 

and pi peridylethyl esters (Farbwerkr 
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 

1907, A., i, 924. 

Azobenzoic acids, o-and^- (Freundler), 
1904, A., i, 352. 

0-, VI-, and p-, esters (Meyer and 
Dahlem), 1903, A., i, 448. 
Azobenzophenone (Freundler), 1903, 

A.,i, 585. 
o-Azobenzophenone (Carr6), 1909, A., 

i, 262. 
^-Azobenzophenone and its phenyl - 

hydrazone (Carr6), 1907, A., i, 142 ; 

1909, A., i, 339. 

o-Azobenzyl alcohol and its methyl 

ether (Freundler), 1904, A., i, 

121. 
Azobenzyl alcohols, m- and jo-, and their 

dibenzoyl derivatives (Carr^), 1905, 

A., i, 889. 
4-Azo-l-p-bromophenyl-5-methyl-3-pyr- 

azolone (Michaelis and Stiegler), 

1908, A., i,-211. 
o-Azocarbozylic acids, preparation of 

(Freundler and Sevestre), 1909, 
A., i, 69. 

supposed molecular transposition in 
(Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 227 ; 
(Freundler), 1908, A., i, 228. 
4-Azo-3-chloro-l-^v-bromophenyl-6- 

methylpyrazole (Michaelis and 

Stiegler), 1908, A., i, 212. 
Azo-colouring matter, Cx2Hg04N3 
and Ci8Hi304N5, from 2-nitro- 
resorciuol and diazobenzene chloride 
(Kauffmann and de Pay), 1906, 
A., i, 169. 

C14H17O3N3S, from reduction product 
of 2:4-dimethyl-3-ethylpyrrole and 
beuzenediazoniumsulphate(FiscHER 
and Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i, 
50. 

^'i8Hi403N2, from diazotised 4-amino- 
3-raethoxybenzaldehyde and j3- 
naphthol (Khotinsky and Jacop- 
«on-Jacopmann), 1909, A., i, 
805. 

^^isHisOjNj, from diazotised 4-amino- 
m-tolyl methyl ether and j8-naph- 
thol (Khotinsky and Jacop- 
son-Jacopmann), 1909, A., i, 
805. 



Azo-colouring matter, Ci8Hi40jN3Na, 
from 4-amino-3-methoxybenzaldox- 
ime (Khotinsky and Jacopson- 
Jacopmann), 1909, A., i, 805. 

Ci8Hi503N2Na, from the substance 
(CgHgOaNa),. and /3-naphthol (Or- 
loff), 1905, A., i, 189. 

Ci9Hij02N3,from 5-hydroxy-l-phenyl- 
benzoxazole and diazonium chloride 
(Henrich and Wagner), 1903, A., 
i, 89. 

CjaHjgNsCl, from haemopyrrole and 
toluenediazonium chloride (Gold- 
MANN, Hetper, and Marchlew^- 
8K1), 1905, A., i, 725. 

C24H18ON3K, and C24Hi80N3Na, from 
aminomethyl-tt-stilbazoles (Ahrbn* 
and Luther), 1907, A., i, 965. 

C25Hi,OgN4Na, from 2:4-dinitro-4'- 
amino-3'-methoxystilbene (Khot- 
insky and Jacopson-Jacopmann), 
1909, A., i, 805. 
Azo-colouring matters (v. Niementow- 
ski and Wichrowski), 1903, A., i, 
133 ; (Cohn), 1911, A., i, 929 ; (Kym 
and Kowarski), 1911, A., i, 1044 ; 
(Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 667. 

from 4-acetyl-2:4-diaminophenol-6- 
sulphonic acid (Cassella & Co.), 
1904, A., i, 537. 

from alphylsulphonaminonaphthol de- 
rivatives (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 250. 

from ^-aminoacetophenone (Torrey 
and MacPherson), 1909, A., i, 445. 

from aminoalphylhydroxynaphthyl- 
triazolesulphonic acids (Gesell- 

SCHAFT FiJR ChEMISCHE INDUSTRIE 

IN Basel), 1904, A., i, 353. 

from the aminoanilides of the higher 
fatty acids (Sulzberger), 1908, A., 
i, 226. 

from 1-aminoanthraquinone (Lauth), 
1904, A., i, 123. 

from aminoauthraquinonesulphonic 
acids (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 323. 

from m-aminobenzeneazo-TO-toluidine 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1906, A., i, 
466. 

from 8-amino-o-naphthol-3:6-disulph- 
onic acid (Schoellkopf, Hart- 
ford, & Hanna Co.), 1904, A., i, 
954. 

from anthranilic acid and jj-cresol 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 700. 

from l-chloro-2:6-diaminobenzene-4- 
sulphonic acid (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 636. 



Azo-colouring matters 



240 



Azo-coloaring matters from 4-chloro-2- 
aminophenol (Aktikn-Gesell- 

SCHAFT FUR AnILIN-FaBRIKATION), 

1904, A., i, 353. 

from chloroaminosalicyclic acid (Badi- 
scHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabeik), 
1904, A., i, 353. 

from 3:4-dichloroaniline (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., 
i, 121. 

from 2:4-dichloro-a-naphthylamine- 
sulphonic acid (Badische Anilin- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 953. 

from )3-diketones and yS-ketonic esters 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i, 
723. 

from ethers of diarainocresol and 
chlorodiaminophenol (Gesell- 

schaft FiJR Chemische Industrie 
IN Basel), 1904, A., i, 1064. 

from 2-hydroxy-3-naplithoic acid (Ak- 
tien-Gesellschaft fur Anilin- 
Fabbikation), 1904, A., i, 700. 

from 3:3'-dihydroxy-2:2'-dinaphthyI 
(Pozzi-EscoT), 1904, A., i, 789. 

from nitro-m-diamines (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905, 
A., i, 251. 

from nitro-m-phenylenediaminesul ph- 
onic acid (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 322. 

of the pyridine series (Baumert), 
1906, A., i, 909. 

of the santonin series (Schmidt and 
Wedekind), 1903, A., i, 777. 

from ar-tetrahydro-a-naphthylamine 
(Morgan and Richards), 1905, A., 
i, 616. 

from 3:4:6-trichloroaniline (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, 
A., i, 322. 

of the triphenylmethane group (Green 
and Sen), 1912, T., 1113; P., 
137. 

dynamical experiments on the forma- 
tion of (Goldschmidt and Keller), 
1903, A., i, 134. 

position of entrance of the diazo-group 
in the formation of (Scharwin and 
Kaljanoff), 1908, A., i, 704. 

general method of determining the 
constitution of (Schmidt), 1905, 
A., i, 951; 1906, A., i, 52. 

lieat of combustion and constitutional 
^ formula of (Lemoult), 1906, A., ii, 

832. 
coi,-nbination of more than one molecule 
o\f a diazo- or bisdiazo-compound 
in i. the production of (Vaubel and 
ScH/EUER), 1906, A., i, 223. 



Azo-colouring matters, relation between 
the chemical constitution and fast- 
ness to light of (Watson), 1909, 
P., 224 ; (Watson, Sircar, and 
Dutta), 1909, P., 290. 
electrolytic preparation of (Lob), 1904, 
A.,i, 536; (Boehringer&Sohne), 

1904, A., i, 953. 

scission of, by halogens (Schmidt), 

1912, A., i, 322. 
action of sodium sulphite and hydrogen 
sulphite on (Lepetit and Levi), 
1911, A., i, 930. 
behaviour of, with liquid sulphur 
dioxide (Grandmougin), 1907, A., 
i, 101. 
as indicators (Prats Aymebich), 1907, 

A.,ii, 573. 
reaction of, with diazo-salts (Lwoff ; 

Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 483. 
estimation of, volumetrically (Grand- 
mougin and Havas), 1912, A., ii, 
1220. 
Azo-colouring matters, amino-, from 
chlorochroiuotropic acid (Farb- 
werke vorm. Meister, Lu- 
cius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i, 
953. 
fluorazones — new dyes — from, by 
fusion with resorcinol (Paul), 
1904, A., i, 954. 
o-amino- (Busch and • Bergmann), 

1905, A., i, 308. 

hydroxy-, stability to light of methyl- 
ated (Voroschcoff), 1911, A., i, 
340. 
o-hydroxy- (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 
12L 
from a-naphthylamine (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905, 
A., i, 250. 
See also Polyazo-colouring matters. 
Azo-componnds (Freundler), 1903, A., 
i, 371 ; 1904, A., i, 108, 121, 351, 
699. 
caloiimetric investigation of the forma- 
tion of (Sventoslavsky), 1909, A. , 
ii, 864. 
preparation of (Stollt?; and Laux), 
1911, A., i, 508 ; (Stolli5 and 
Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1035. 
rate of formation of, from benzeuoid 
diamines (Veley), 1909, T., 1186 ; 
P., 175. 
synthesis of, by means of trinitro- 
acetylarainophenol (Meldola), 

1906, T., 1943. 

constitution of (Tiffeneau), 1908, 
A., i, 227 ; (Freundler), 1908, 
A., i, 228. 



241 



Azo-compounds 



Azo-compounds, coustitution and colour 
of (Armstrong and Robertson), 
1905, T., 1280; P., 180; (Han- 
tzsch), 1905, P., 289 ; (Hewitt and 
Mitchell), 1907, T., 1251 ; P., 
182 ; (Fox and Hewitt), 1908, T., 
333 ; P., 6 ; (Hewitt and Thomas), 
1909, T., 1292 ; P., 190; (Hewitt 
and Thole), 1909, T., 1393; P., 
208; 1910, T., 511 ; P., 54. 

optical behaviour of (Hantzsch and 
Lifschitz), 1912, A., ii, 1116. 

from acyl-^j-aminopheuols (Dahl & 
Co.), 1904, A., i, 207, 459. 

from the o-aminophenols and 2:8- 
dihydroxynaphthalene-6-sulphonic 
acid (Chemische Fabrik Gbies- 
heim-Elektron), 1908, A., i, 
480. 

from 3:6-diaminoquinol dialkyl ethers 
and l:8-dihydroxynaphthalene-3:6- 
disulphonic acid (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1904, A., i, 208. 

from aziminonaphthalenesulphonio 
acids (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Brijning), 1904, A., i, 
123. 

from 3-hydroxydiphenylamine (Oeh- 
ler), 1905, A., i, 161. 

from naphthylaminesulphonic acids 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i, 
207 ; (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 459. 

from the sulphonic acids of o-aniino- 
3-naphthol (Chemische Fabrik 
VORM. Weiler-Ter-Meer), 1905, 
A., i, 161. 

molecular refraction of (Duval), 1911, 
A., ii, 1041. 

thermochemical investigations on 
(Sventoslavsky), 1910, A., ii, 
588, 691 ; 1911, A., ii, 967. 

distribution of auxochromes in 
(Kauffmann and Kugel), 1911, 
A., i, 930. 

addition of hydrogen chloride to 
(KoRCZY!!i8Ki), 1909, A., i, 123. 

behaviour of certain towards hydrogen 
chloride (BuscH and Brandt), 1906, 
A., i, 465. 

transformations of, by hydrogen chlor- 
ide in alcoholic solution (Jacobson), 
1909, A., i, 681. 

additive compounds of, with inorganic 
acids at Jow temperatures (VoR- 
i.ANDER and Tubandt), 1904, A., i, 
535. 

oxidation of (Angeli), 1910, A., i, 
645. 



Azo-compounds, reduction products of 

(Jacobson, Franz, and Zaar), 

1904, A., i, 121. 
reduction of, by sodium hyposulphite 

(Grandmougin), 1906, A., i, 716 ; 

(Franzen and Stieldorf), 1908, 

A,, i, 113 ; (Fischer, Fritzen, and 

EiLLEs), 1909, A., i, 616. 
transformation of, into hydrazonea 

(Dimroth and Hartmann), 1907, 

A., i, 1090. 
replacement of the sulphonic by the 

cyano- and carboxyl groups in 

(Lange), 1908, A., i, 300. 
containing an ortho-substituted alco- 
hol radicle, transformation of, into 

indazyl derivatives (Freundler), 

1904, A., i, 699. 
containing a i|/-aziminobenzene residue 

(Kalle & Co.), 1904, A., i, 460. 
of the benzene series, production of 

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 

&Co.), 1909, A., i, 272. 
of esters of bis-)8-ketonic acid oxalyl- 

dihydrazones (BiJLOVV and Lobeck), 

1907, A., i, 986. 
of hydroxy-acids, esterification of, by 

means of methyl sulphate (Colom- 

BANO), 1907, A., i, 1091. 
of aromatic hydroxy-acids, reduction 

of, by phenylhydrazine (Puxeddu), 

1906, A., i, 995. 
of naphthalenoid triazines (Cassella 

&Co.), 1908, A., i, 482. 
of aromatic nitrobenzoyi diamines, 

production of (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 

1909, A., i, 606. 

aliphatic (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 494. 

aromatic, reaction of, with aromatic 
amines, differing from the induline 
synthesis (Weinschenk), 1905, A., 
i, 724. 

complex (Meldola and Kuntzen), 

1910, P., 340; 1911, T., 36. 
mixed (Eibner and Laue), 1906, A., 

i, 613. 
constitution of (Eibner), 1903, A., 
i, 871. 
O-Azo-componnds (Dimroth and Hart- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 66 ; (Auwers), 
1909, A., i, 67. 
Azo-compounds, amino- (Hantzsch and 
Hilscher), 1908, A., i, 469; 
(Hewitt), 1908, A., i, 581 ; 
(Hantzsch), 1908, A., i, 706. 
production of (Meldola and 
Eynon), 1904, P., 250; 1905, 
T., 1. 
formation of (Morgan and Micklb- 
THWAIT), 1907, T., 1512 ; P. ,'209. 
R 



A70-compoiinds 



242 



Azo-compounds, amino-, preparation of 
mixed (Aktien-Gesellschaft 
FiJR Anilin-Fabkikation),1903, 
A., i, 373. 
influence of substitution on the 
formation of (Morgan and 
WooTTON), 1905, T., 935; P., 
179 ; (Morgan and Clayton), 
1905, T., 944; P., 182; T., 
1054 ; P., 174 ; (Morgan and 
MiCKLETHWAIT), 1907, T., 360 ; 
P., 28. 
yellow azo- and violet quinonoid 
salts of (Hantzsch and HiL- 
scher), 1908, A., i, 469, 484. 
fatty aromatic (Prager), 1903, A., 
i, 540. 
o-amino-, naphthazine syntheses from 
(Ullmann and Ankersmit), 
190.5, A., i, 553. 
action of heat on (Charrier), 1910, 
A., i, 287. 
j?-amino-, aromatic-aliphatic (Borsche 
and Reclaire), 1907, A., i, 
987. 
o-carboxylic, transformation of, into 
3-hydroxyindazyl derivatives (Fre- 
UNDLER), 1906, A., i, 544 ; 1907, 
A., i, 158. 
hydroxy- (Goldschmidt and Low^- 
Beer), 1905, A., i, 389 ; 
(Auwers and Eisenlohr), 1908, 
A., i, 229 ; (Auwers, Dannehl, 
and Boenneoke), 1911, A., i, 
168 ; (Auwers and Apitz), 1911, 
A., i, 585. 
formation of (Willstatter and 

Veraguth), 1907, A., i, 453. 
constitution of (Teichner), 1905, 
A., i, 952; (Tuck), 1907, T., 
449; P., 58; 1909, T., 1809 ; P., 
230; (Auwers), 1908, A., i, 
477 ; (Mitchell and Smith), 
1909, T., 1430; P., 209, 
isomerism among (Puxedbu), 1906, 

A., i, 774. 
constitution of, and the action of 
diazomethane and of mercuric 
acetate on (Smith and Mitchell), 
1908, T., 842 ; P., 70. 
formation of, from quinonephenyl- 
hydrazones (Auwers), 1907, A, i, 
554. 
transformation of (Auwers and 

Eckardt), 1908, A., i, 480. 
fastness to light of (Voroschtsoff), 

1912, A., i, 145. 
alkylation of (Meyer and Maier), 

1903, A., i, 870. 
reduction of (Goldschmidt and 
Eckakdt), 1909, A., i, 678. 



Azo-compounds, hydroxy-, reduction of, 

to aminophenols by phenylhy- 

drazine (Oddo and Puxeddu), 

1905, A., i, 842. 
etherification of, by means of 

methyl sulphate (Colo m bang), 

1907, A., i, 1091.. 
salts and hydrates of (Hantzsch 

and Robertson), 1910, A., i, 203. 
salts of, with mineral acids 

(Hantzsch), 1909, A., i, 536. 
o-hydroxy-, constitution of (Hewitt 

and Mitchell), 1905, P., 298. 
constitution of so-called (Oddo and 

Puxeddu), 1906, A., i, 991. 
preparation of (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 

1907, A., i, 263. 

acylated, and their reduction 
(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der 
Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438. 

etheriBcation of (Charrier and 
Ferreri), 1912, A., i, 812. 

behaviour of ethers of, when re- 
duced (Jacobson), 1909, A., i, 
852. 
jo-hydroxy-, constitution of (Jacob- 
son and Honigsberger), 1904, 
A., i, 205 ; (Mitchell), 1905, 
T., 1229 ; P., 220. 

relation between quinonehydrazones 
and (Borsche and Zeller), 1904, 
A., i, 1056 ; (Borsche), 1905, A., 
i, 161 ; 1908, A., i, 66 ; (Borsche 
and Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 719 ; 
(Borsche and Ki^HL), 1906, A., 
i, 319. 

salts of, with acids, colour and con 
stitution of (Fox and Hewitt), 

1908, T., 333 ; P., 6. 

nitro-, relation between absorption 
spectra and chemical constitution 
of (Baly, Tuck, and Marsden), 
1910, T., 1494; P., 166. 
reduction of (Aktien-Gesell- 
schaft FiJR Anilin-fabrika- 
tion), 1906, A., i, 717. 
reduction of, with sodium hypo- 
sulphite (Grandmougin), 1907, 
A., i, 166 ; (Grandmougin and 
Guisan), 1907, A., i, 1092. 
o-nitro-, reduction of (Bamberger 

and HtJBNER), 1904, A., i, 117. 
See also Polyazo-com pounds. 
ew^^oAzo-compounds (Duval), 1912, A., 

i, 398. 
Azo-coupling, influence of hydroxvl ions 
on (Heller), 1908, A., i, 300 ; "(Hel- 
ler and Galleh), 1910, A., i, 286. 
Azocyanamides, aromatic (Pierron), 
1906, A., i, 772. 



243 



Azolmide 



Azodiacetyl (Sxoll^ Mampel, Holzap- 
FEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227. 

Azodiazobisacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester 
(Betti), 1904, A., i, 564. 

AzodibenzoyI (Stoll^ and Beneath), 
1904, A., i, 935 ; (Mohr), 1904, A., i, 
1058. 

Azodicarbozylbenzylidenebydrazide 
(SroLLfe, Mampel, Holzapfel, and 
LeVerkus), 1912, A., i, 227. 

Azodicarbozylic acid, ethyl and methyl 
esters, and their derivatives (JJiels 
and Fritzsche), 1911, A., i, 957. 

Azodi-^-chlorobenzoyl (Stoll^, Mampel, 
Holzapfel, and Leverkus), 1912, 
A., i, 226. 

Azodi-o-ethylbutyryl and its mercury 
salt (StolliS, Mampel, Holzapfel, 
and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227. 

6-Azodiethylphthalide (Bauer), 1908, 
A., i, 274. 

Azodiformyl (STOLLii, Mampel, Holz- 
apfel, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 
226. 

Azodimethylbenzenyl peroxide (Fran- 
CESCONi and Mundici), 1903, A., i, 
426. 

l-Azo-6:5-dimethylliydantoin and its 3- 
ethyl, 3-methyl, and 3-phenyl deriva- 
tives (Bailey, Agree, and Miller), 
1904, A., i, 828. 

3:3'-Azo-6:5'-dimethylindazole (Bam- 
berger and WiLDi), 1907, A., i, 165. 

Azodimethyluracilcarbozyamide ( Bey- 
thien), 1912, A., i, 587. 

Azodi-a-naphthoyl (Stoll^, Mampel, 
Holzapfel, and Leverkus), 1912, 
A., i, 226. 

4':4'-Azodiphenyl, i-A-diamino-, and its 
s-diacetyl derivative and additive salts 
(Willstatter and Kalb), 1906, A., 
i, 996. 

2:2'-Azodiphenylethaiie (Duval), 1909, 
A., i, 747. 

Azodiphenylmethane, a supposed 
(Freundler), 1903, A., i, 585; 1905, 
A., i, 162, 

2:2-Azodiphenylnietliane (Carr6), 1909, 
A., i, 121. 

2:2'-Azodiplienylmethaiie, i-A'-di&mino- 
(Duval), 1905, A., i, 652. 
reduction of (Duval), 1906, A., i, 
314. 

en/^ Azodiphenylmethane, 4:4'-c?ichloro- 
2-hydroxy- (Mascarelli and Tos- 
CHi), 1912, A., i, 323. 
di- and tri-nitro- (Duval), 1912, A., 
i, 399. 

Azodiphenylmethane -4: 4' -dicarboxy lie 
acid, ethyl ester (Duval), 1909, A., 
\i. 



Azodiphenylmethanedicarboxylic acid, 

chloro-, ethyl ester, and hydroxy-, 
and its ethyl ester and acetyl deriva- 
tive (Duval), 1907, A., i, 663. 

2:2'Azoethoxylactanilide (Elbs, Mette, 
and Schuster), 1911, A., i, 193. 

5-Azoeugenol and its constitution (Oddo 
and PuxEDDu), 1905, A., i, 492. 
derivatives of (Oddo and Puxeddu), 

1906, A., i, 991 ; (Auwers), 1908, 
A., i, 228. 

5-Azoi5oeagenols (Puxeddu), 1906, A., 

i, 774. 
5-Azo-8-hydroxyqainoline (Oohn), 1911, 

A., i, 567. 
Azoimide (hydrazoic acid, nitrogen hydr- 
ide) (Dennis and Browne), 1904, 
A., ii, 558 ; (Dennis and Isham), 

1907, A., ii, 165, 255. 
constitution of (Thiele), 1911, A., i, 

845; 1912, A., i, 16. 
structure and reduction of (Turren- 

tine), 1912, A., ii, 448 ; (Turren- 

tine and Moore), 1912, A., ii, 449. 
synthesis of (Browne), 1905, A., ii, 

449, 
new method of preparing (Darapsky), 

1907, A., i, 729. 
preparation of (Stoll^), 1908, A., i, 

917 ; (Thiele), 1908, A., ii, 940. ' 
anhydrous (Browne and Lundell), 

1909, A., ii, 396. 
electrochemistry of, and its salts (TuR- 

rentine), 1911, A., ii, 693. 
oxidation of (Riegger), 1911, A., ii, 

978. 
reduction of (Cooke), 1903, P., 213. 
action of, on carbylamines (Oliveki- 

Mandala and Alagna), 1911, A., 

i, 243. 
action of, on cyanogen (Oliveri- 

Mandala and Passalacqua;, 1912, 

A. , i, 144. 
condensation of, with ethyl cyano- 

formate and with cyanogen bromide 

(Oliveri-Mandala), 1911, A., i, 

337. 
condensation of, with fulminic acid 

(Palazzo), 1910, A., i, 342. 
action of, on methylcarbylamiue 

(Oliveri-Mandala), 1910, A., i, 

343. 
interaction of nitrous acid and (Wer- 
ner), 1912, P., 257. 
triazole and tetrazole from (Dimroth 

and Fester), 1910, A., i, 645. 
physiological action of (Smith and 

Wolf), 1905, A., ii, 106. 
sodium salt, interaction of benz- 

hydroximic chloride and (Forster), 

1909, T., 184 ; P., 25. 



Azoimide 



244 



Azoimide, chloro-. See Chloroazo- 

imide. 
Azoimides, preparation of (Darapsky), 
1908, A.,i, 106. 
of the acetoacetic series (Forster and 
Newman), 1910, T., 1360; P., 
197. 
of the benzidine series (Vaubel and 

ScHEUER), 1906, A., i, 323. 
of monobasic aliphatic acids (Forster 
and MtJLLER), 1909, T., 191 ; P., 
26. 
syntheses with (Dimroth), 1907, A., 
i, 21 ; (Dimroth, Frisoni, and 
Marshall), 1907, A., i, 97 ; (Dim- 
roth and Merzbacher), 1907, A., 
i, 659. 
preparation of carbimides from 

(Schroeter), 1909, A., i, 773. 
aromatic (Forster and Fierz), 1907, 
T., 855, 1350, 1942 ; P., 112, 205, 
258. 
aromatic acid, conversion of, into 
arylcarbimides (Stoermer), 1909, 
A., i, 785. 
Azoimidoacetic acid and its ethyl ester 
and salts (Curtius, Darapsky, and 
BocKMtJHL), 1908, A., i, 145. 
Azoimidoaoetylazoimide (Curtius, Da- 
rapsky, and BocKMtJHL), 1908, A., 
i, 145. 
Azoimidoacetylhydrazide and its benz- 
ylidene derivative and hydrochloride 
(Curtius, Darapsky, and Bock- 
MiJHL), 1908, A., i, 144. 
o-Azoimidobenzoic acid,- action of alkali 
hydroxides on (Bamberger and 
Demuth), 1903, A., i, 299. 
j9-Azoimidobenzoic acid, ethyl ester 
(Dimroth and Pfister), 1910, A., i, 
904. 
o-Azoimidobenzoquinone, S:5-dihromo-. 
See Phenylazoimide, 4-6-dibromo-2- 
hydroxy-. 
3:3'-Azoindazole and its nitrate, hydrate, 
and diacetyl and dibenzoyl deriva- 
tives (Bamberger and Wildi), 1907, 
A., i, 165. 
Azo-a-ketodi-/3-ethozyethane (Bruno 

and Mylo), 1912, A., i, 162. 
Azoketone ammonias (Thomae), 1907, 

A., i, 138. 
Azolactin and Azolactosin from milk 

(Landolf), 1907, A., ii, 568. 
Azoleacetaldehyde, )3-imino-, and its 
hydrochloride (Langheld), 1909, A., 
i, 557. 
Azolitmin, commercial (Scheitz), 1910, 

A., i, 865. 
Azometliane (Thible), 1909, A., i, 
560. 



Azomethine compounds, colour and con- 
stitution of (Pope), 1908, T., 532 ; 
P., 24 ; (Pope and Fleming), 1908, 
T., 1914; P., 228. 
influence of the carbon double linking 
on the colour of (Mohlau and 
Adam), 1907, A., i, 40. 

Azomethineazo - colouring matters 
(Green and Sen), 1910, T., 2242; 
P., 243. 

Azomethinecarboxylic acids and aro- 
matic nitroso-compounds (Houben, 
Brassert, and Ettinger), 1909, A., 
i, 645. 

Azo-1 :2-metliylenedioz7benzene, amino- 
(Mameli), 1911, A., i, 510. 

Azomethylenefluorene (Wislioenus and 
Russ), 1910, A., i, 840. 

Azonium base, C16H20N4CI2, 2H2O, from 
the oxidation of dimethyl-o-phenylene- 
diamine (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 349. 

Azonium compounds from 7-hydroxy-)3- 
naphthaquinone (Kehrmann and 
Brunel), 1908, A., i, 579. 

9-Azophenanthrene (Schmidt and Stro- 
BEL), 1903, A., i, 691. 

Azo-^-phenetidine (Elbs, Mette, and 
Schuster), 1911, A., i, 193. 

j:?-Azoplienetole, properties of (Dreyer 
and Rotarski), 1905, A., i, 952. 

and ^-azoxyphenetole, character of melt- 
ing point and clearing point curves 
for, and their mixtures (Bogojaw- 
lenski and Winoqradoff), 1907, 
A., ii, 844. 

Azopbenine C34H32O4N4, from diazo- 
amino-j9-anisole (Busch and Berg- 
mann), 1905, A., i, 310. 

Azophenine, new method of preparing 
(Schaposchnikoff), 1907, A., i, 
948. 

m-Azophenol and its diacetyl and di- 
benzoyl and ^-nitro-derivatives and 
the diacetyl compound of the ^-nitro- 
derivative (Elbs and Kirsch), 1903, 
A., i, 539. 

Azophenols, chromoisomerism and homo- 
chromoisomerism of (Hantzsch), 
1910, A., i, 790. 
substituted, nitration of (Hewitt and 
Mitchell), 1905, T., 225 ; P., 61. 
0-, \m-, and p-, isomerism among the 
(WiLLSTATTER and Benz), 1906, 
A., i, 990. 

/^-Azophenols, a- and $-, and their acetyl 
derivatives and benzoate (Will- 
STATTER and Benz), 1907, A., i, 
566. 
Azophenosafranine {&s-plienosqfranine), 
and its hydrochloride (Barbier and 
SiSLEY), 1906, A., i, 51, 989. 



245 



Azoxine 



^'-Azophenyldimethylsnlphinium salts 

(Bkanb and Wirsing), 1912, A., i, 

666. 
Azophenylindole (Oastellana and 

d'Angelo), 1905, A,, i, 940. ^ 
j;Azophenyl mercaptan, 4:4'-dinitro- 

diphenyl ether of (Fromm and Witt- 

MANN), 1908, A., i, 632. 
4-Azo-l-plienyl-5-methyl-3-pyrazolone 

and its hydrochloride (Michaelis and 

Kotelmann), 1907, A., i, 155. 
j>p'-Azophenyl methyl sulphide and its 

derivatives (Brand and Wirsing), 

1912, A., i, 666. 
3-Azophthalic acid, methyl ester 

(BoGERT and Jouard), 1909, A., i, 

306. 
Azopyrazolones, jjreparation of (BiJLOw 
and Hecking), 1911, A., i, 403. 

decomposition of, with concentrated 

nitric acid (BiJLOW, Haas, and 

Schmachtenbicrg), 1910, A., i, 902. 

Azopyrazolone derivative, new (Farb- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, & 

Bruning), 1907, A., i, 264._ 
Azopyrroles and their reduction (Kho- 
TiNSKY and Solow^eitschik), 1909, 
A., i, 616. 
Azosalicylic acids, o-nitro-, reduction 
of, by means of sodium hyposulphite 
(Grandmougin) 1907, A., i, 166 ; 
(Grandmougin and Guisan), 1907, 
A., i, 1092. 
Azosantonic acids (Wedekind), 1903, 

A., i, 542. 
Azosolanidine (Oddo and Buzio), 1911, 

A., i, 672. 
Azosolanine (Oddo and Caesaris), 1911 , 

A., i, 671. 
Azo-4-8tilbazoIe (Friedlander), 1905, 

A., i, 819. 
Azostrychninesulphonic acid ( Leuchs 

and Boll), 1910, A., i, 766. 
isoAzotates. See isoDiazo- compounds. 
o-Azothioanisole (Brand), 1909, A., i, 

855. 
Azotobactcr , fixation of nitrogen by 
(Hoffmann and Hammer), 1910, 
A., ii, 988. 
fixation of atmospheric nitrogen by 
pure cultures of (Beyerinck), 1908, 
A., ii, 975. 
influence of potassium on the fixation 
of nitrogen by (Vogel), 1912, A., ii, 
473. 
I™ .nitrogen assimilation by (Koch and 
W^ Setdel), 1912, A., ii, 77. 
^^^hcraical processes in the assimilation 
^^^ of elementary nitrogen by (Stok- 
^^B lasa, Trnka, and YiiEK), 1906, 
^H A., ii, 382. 

r 



Azotobactcr, influence of the mineral 

constituents of nutritive solutions 

on (Krzemieniewska), 1910, A., 

ii, 987. 

utilisation of cellobiose by (KocH and 

Seydel), 1912, A., ii, 77. 
inoculation experiments with (Lip- 
man and Brown), A., ii, 615. 
and radiobacter, the chemical changes 
involved in the assimilation of free 
nitrogen by (Stoklasa, Ernest, 
Stranak, and VItek), 1908, A., 
ii, 975 ; (Stoklasa), 1908, A., ii, 
880. 
Azotobactcr chroococcuvi (Krzemieniew- 
SKi), 1909, A., ii, 335. 
accumulation of nitrogen by (Rosing), 
1912, A., ii, 473. 
Azo-p-toliliT^-toluoyl-p-tolylazornethylenc) 
(Curtius and Kastner), 1911, A., i, 
325. 
o-Azotoluene, 4:4'- and 5:5'-c?mitro- 
(Ullmann and Frentzell), 1905, 
A., i, 308. 
6:6'-c^initro-5-hydroxy-,and its sodium 
salt and acetyl derivative (Brand 
and Zoller), 1907, A., i, 755. 
2-A:2'-A'-tctramtvo- (Zincke and Mal- 
KOMESius), 1905, A., i, 487. 
m-Azotoluene, d!mmino- (Troger and 

Hille), 1904, A., i, 119, 
^-Azotoluene, crystallisation of (Bruni), 
1904, A., i, 536. 
dihydrochloride(KAUFLER and KuNz), 
1909, A., i, 137. 
^-Azotoluene, amino-, formation of, 
from diazoamino-^-toluene (Jung- 
lus), 1905, A., i, 555. • 
o-amino-, condensations of (BuscH and 

Bergmann), 1905, A., i, 308. 
See also 2:3'-I)imethylazobenzene. 
«-Azotoluene (Thiele), 1910, A., i, 

890. 
Azotoluenehydrazinesulphonic acids and 
their salts (Troger and Wester- 
kamp), 1910, A., i, 207. 
5-Azo-o-toluidine (Barrier and Sisley), 

1907, A., i, 161. 
Azo-|>tolyI methyl ketone ammonia and 
its picrate (Thomae and Lehr), 1907, 
A., i, 139. 
Azotometer (Rupp), 1906, A., ii, 802. 
Azoxazones, constitution of (Kehrmann 
and DE Gottrau), 1905, A., i, 
670. 
Azoximes, preparation of (Ponzio and 

BusTi), 1906, A., i, 855. 
Azoxine analogue of aposafranine and its 
chloride, platinichloride and nitrate 
(Kehrmann andGRESLY), 1909, A., i, 
189 



Azoxonium compounds 



246 



Azozonium compoands (Kehrmann), 

1905, A., i, 930, 949 ; (Kehrmann 

• and Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 345 ; 

(Kehrmann, de Gottrau, and Lee- 

mann), 1907, A., i, 554. 

o-Azozy-acetanilide and -aniline (Brand 

and Stohr), 1907, A,, i, 100, 
7n-Azozyacetophenone (Bamberger and 

Elger), 1903, A., i, 661. 
j?-Azozy-a-alkyIcinnamic acids, esters, 
and their liquid crystals ( Vorlander 
and Kasten), 1908, A., i, 642. 
m-Azozyanisole (RoTARSKi), 1908, A., i, 

374. 
27-Azozyani8ole (Rising), 1904, A., i, 
237. 
molecular depression constant of 
(Smith and McClelland), 1905, 
A., ii, 11. 
viscosity of (Puccianti), 1907, A., ii, 

533. 

and ^-azoxyphenetole, viscosity of 

mixtures of (Pick), 1911, A., ii, 858. 

melting point curves of, in benzene, 

nitrobenzene, and dibronioacetylene 

(Bogojawlenski and Winograd- 

off), 1907, A., ii, 752. 

crystallisation of (Schenck and Eich- 

wald), 1904, A., i, 118. 
and jo-azoanisole, character of melting 
point and clearing point curves for, 
and their mixtures (Bogojawlenski 
and Winogradoff), 1907, A., ii, 
844. 
2:2'-Azozyanthraquinone (Scholl and 

Eberle), 1912, A., i, 142. 
Azozybenzaldehyde, transformation of 
(Alway and Bonner), 1905, A., i, 
676. 
o-Azozybenzaldehyde and its diphenyl- 
liydrazone (Bamberger and Rem- 
mert), 1907, A., i, 164. 
diethyl and dimethyl acetals (Bam- 
berger), 1911, A., i, 694. 
OT- Azozybenzaldehyde (Alv*^ay), 1903, 
A., i, 201. 
and its bisphenylhydrazone, dioxime, 
and aldazine (Human and Weil), 
1904, A., i, 115. 
^-Azozybenzaldehyde (Alway), 1903, 
A., i, 201, 706 ; (Human and Weil), 
1904, A., i, 115. 
o-Azozybenzaldozime (Bamberger and 

Elger), 1904, A., i, 94. 
2?-Azozybenzaldozime-i\^-j^-forinyl- 
phenyl ether (Alway), 1903, A., i, 
706. 
o-Azozybenzamide (Heller and Weid- 

ner), 1910, A., i, 596. 
Azozybenzene (Lachm'an), 1903, A., i, 
294. 



Azozybenzene and its dibromide 
(WoHL and Ahlert), 1904, A., i, 
201. 
action of benzene on, in presence of 
aluminium chloride (Bandrowski 
and Prokopeczko), 1904, A., i, 
635. 
products of reduction of (Berry), 

1908, P., 211. 
and 4:4'-rfinitro-, bromo-derivatives 
(Angeli and Alessandri), 1911, 
A., i, 1045. 
Azozybenzene, j8-i^-bromo-, and a- and 
^-4-bromo-4'-nitro- (Angeli and 
Valori), 1912, A.,i, 321. 
bromoc^mitro- (Flijrscheim and 

Simon), 1908, T., 1480. 
o-c^ichloro- (Brand), 1903, A., i, 

371. 
3:5:3':5'-<e<rachloro-4:4'-rfzbromo- 
(FLiiRSCHEiM), 1905, A., i, 614. 
isomeric cJinitro- (Bamberger and 

HiJBNER), 1904, A., i, 116. 
^-thiocyano- (Fighter and Beck), 
1912, A., i, 105. 
m- and ^-Azozybenzene, tri-imides of 

(Buchner), 1909, A., i, 979. 
isoAzozybenzene (Reissert), 1909, A., 

i, 436. 
Azozybenzene-4:4'-biBazoformanilide 
(Borschb and Kuhl), 1906, A., i, 
320. 
Azozybenzene-o-carbozylic acid, 

(Freundler), 1910, A., i, 138. 
o-Azozybenzoic acid, 3:6:3':6'-tetra- 
chloro- (Bamberger and Elger), 
1910, A., i, 269. 
i^-Azozybenzoic acid, esters (Vorl.a.n- 

der), 1906, A., i, 318. 
Azozybenzoic acids, m- a.n6.p-, methyl 
esters (Alway and Walker), 1903, 
A., i, 696. 
0-, VI-, and p-, esters (Meyer and 
Dahlem), 1903, A., i, 448. 
o-Azozybenzyl alcohol (Bamberger), 

1903, A., i, 417. 
??i-Azozybenzyl alcohol and its dibenzoyl 
derivative (CarriS), 1905, A., i, 
889. 
^- Azozybenzylideneacetophenone ( Vor- 
lander), 1906, A., i, 318. 
m-Azozybenzylideneaniline (Human 

and Weil), 1904, A., i, 115. 
o-Azozycinnamic acid (Heller and 

Tischner), 1910, A., i, 597. 
^-Azozycinnamic acid, esters (A'^orlan- 
der), 1906, A., i, 318; (Lehmann), 
1906, A., ii, 430, 431. 
Azozyoinnamic acids, m- and p-, and 
their esters and sodium salts (Marie), 
1905, A., i, 664, 



247 



Babbit metal 



Azoxy-compounds (Wohl and Ahlert), 
1904, A.,i, 201; (Vorlander), 1906, 
A., i, 317; (Lehmann), 1906, A., 
ii, 430, 431 ; (Axgeli and Mar- 
CHETTl), 1906, A., i, 716; (RoTAR- 
SKi), 1908, A., i, 374 ; (Angeli 
and Valori), 1912, A., i, 321. 
structure of (Angeli and Alessan- 

DRi), 1911, A., i, 817. 
preparation of (Dieffenbach), 1908, 
A., i, 841 ; (Reitzenstein), 1910, 
A., i, 702. 
reduction of nitrodiazo-compounds to 
(Cassella & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
746. 
aromatic, formation of, from nitro- 
derivatives (FLiJRSCHEiM and 
Simon), 1907, P., 163 ; 1908, T., 
1463. 
of the benzene series, production 
of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
272. 
isomeric (Reissert), 1909, A., i, 

435. 
action of phosphorus pentachloride on 
(Charrier and Ferreri), 1911, 
A., i, 1045. 
Azoxy-'j'-cumene (Sohultz and Herz- 

feld), 1909, A., i, 898. 
Azoxydicarbozylamidediozime and its 
salts (Wieland), 1905, A., i, 421. 
and its dibenzoate (Wieland and 
Bauer), 1907, A.,i, 491. 
2:2'-Azoxydipheiiylmethane, 4 :4'-di- 

amino- (Duval), 1905, A., i, 652. 
2:2'-Azoxydiplienylmethane-4;4'-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Duval), 
1909, A., i, 747; 1910, A., i, 
560. 
3;3'-Azoxylacto-jo-toluidide (Elbs and 

Schuster), 1911, A., i, 192. 
Azo-7/i-xylene-5:6'-disulplionic acid and 

its salts (Maui5), 1904, A., i, 458. 
m-Azoxyleucomalachite-green (Human 

and Weil), 1904, A., i, 115. 
2:2-Azoxynaphthalene (Meisenheimer 

and Witte), 1904, A., i, 176, 194. 
9-Azoxyphenanthrene (Schmidt and 

Sthobel), 1903, A., i, 691. 
^-Azoxyphenetole (Rising), 1904, A., i, 
238. 
viscosity of (Puccianti), 1907, A., ii, 

533. 
crystalline-liquid phase of (Wulff), 

1911, A., ii, 593. 
structure of "fluid crystals" of 

(Deischa), 1912, A., ii, 109. 
and p-azoxyanisole, viscosity of mix- 
tures of (Pick), 1911, A., ii, 



/^-Azoxyphenetole, absorption of carbon 
dioxide by, relation between solu- 
bility and the physical state of the 
solvent in the (Homfray), 1910, 
T., 1669; P., 197. 

and ^J-azophenetole, character of melt- 
ing point and clearing-point curves 
for, and their mixtures (Bogojaw- 
LENSKi and Winogradoff), 1907, 
A.,ii, 844. 
^-Azoxyphenoxyacetic acid, ethyl ester 

(Vorlander), 1907, A., ii, 337. 
Azoxyphenyl acetate (Wohl and 

Goldenberg), 1904, A., 210. 
o-Azoxyphenylacetic acid (Reissert), 

1909, A., i, 52. 
^^'-Azoxyphenyldimethylsulphinium 

iodide (Brand and Wirsing), 1912, 

A., i, 666. 
^2>' -Azoxyphenyl metkyl sulphide 

(Brand and Wirsing), 1912, A., i, 

666. 
Azoxyphenylmethylsulphone (Zincke 

and Jorg), 1911, A., i, 286. 
0- Azoxyphenylmethylsulphone (Claasz), 

1912, A., i, 514. 
Azoxystilbenedicarboxylic anhydrides, 

2:2'- and 3:3'- (Heller), 1908, A., i, 

217. 
Azoxytoluene, 4:4'- and 6:6'-, 2:2'- 

dinitTo- (Brand and Zoller), 1907, 

A., i, 755. 
0- Azoxytoluene, bromo- (Reissert), 

1909, A., i, 436. 
o-isoAzoxytoluene (Reissert), 1909, A., 

i, 436. 
8:3'-Azoxy-;^-toIuidine (Elbs and 

Schuster), 1911, A., i, 192. 
Azoxyzylene, c^initro- (Fltjrscheim 

and Simon), 1908, T., 1480. 
Azure-blue in methyl alcohol, action 

of living microbes on a solution of 

(Marino), 1906, A., ii, 189. 
Azurine and its hydrochloride, leuco- 

base, and red imine (Willstatter 

and Moore), 1907, A., i, 642. 



B. 

Bababudanite, a variety of riebeckite, 
from Mysore (Smeeth), 1911, A., ii, 
737. 
Babbit metal, assay of (Yockey), 1906, 

A.,ii, 581. 
analysis of (Walker and Whitman), 

1911, A., ii, 442. 
volumetric estimation of antimony in 

(Yockey), 1906, A., ii, 581, 903. _ 
estimation of antimony and tin in 

(Low), 1904, A.,ii, 304. 



Babingtonite 



248 



Babingtonite from Somerville, Mass. 
(Palache and Fraprie), 1903, A., 
ii, 491. 
Bacilli, action of living, on a solution of 

azure-blue in methyl alcohol 

(Marino), 1906, A., ii, 189. 
action of zinc on, in water (Dienert), 

1903, A., ii, 447. 
poisonous action of formic acid on 

various (Henneberg), 1906, A., ii, 

479. 
production of acetylmethylcarbinol 

and )37-butylene glycol by, from 

sugars and other substances (Har- 
den and NoRRis ; Thompson), 1912, 

A., ii, 282. 
formation of dextrins from starch by 

(Schardinger), 1911, A., 181. 
anaerobic putrefactive, importance of 

strictly, for the ripening of cheese 

(Rodella), 1906, A., ii, 297. 
acid-fast, influence of glucosides on 

the growth of (Twort), 1909, A., 

ii, 600. 
creatine-destroying, in the intestine 

(Twort and Mellanby), 1912, A., 

ii, 466. 
diphtheria, production of acid and 

alkali by (Jacobsen), 1911, A., ii, 

139. 
dysentery, action of, on nitrates and 

nitrites (Logie), 1911, A., ii, 

1121. 
food-poisoning, and efficiency of rat 

viruses (Bainbridge), 1909, A., ii, 

510. 
lactose-fermenting, differentiation of 

(MacCo'nkey), 1909, A., ii, 510. 

tubercle, chemical composition of 

(Panzer), 1912, A., ii, 587. 

efiFect of injection of, on the phos- 
phorus content of organs (Otol- 
SKi and BiERNACKi), 1912, A., 
ii, 792. 
of the Proteus group, carbohydrate 

metabolism of (Glenn), 1911, A., 

ii, 639. 
Bacillo-casein (Auclair and Paris), 

1909, A., ii, 315. 
Bacillus aminophilus intesthialis (Ber- 
THELOT and Bertrand), 1912, A., ii, 
669. 
Bacillus amylohacter A, M, et Bredeinann 

(Bredemann), 1909, A., ii, 601. 
anthracis, proteolytic power of (Bie- 

LECKi), 1910, A., ii, 642 ; 1911, A., 

ii, 758. 
Bulgaricus, lactic acid produced by 

(Currie), 1911. a., ii, 1018. 
cloacae, liquefaction of gelatin by 

(MacConkey), 1906, A., ii, 113, 



Bacillus coli communis, chemistry of the 
(Leach), 1906, A., ii, 568 ; 1908, 
A., ii, 56. 

and B. lactis acrogcnes, chemical 
products of (Rettger), 1903, A., 
ii, 168. 

in ground waters (Horton), 1903, 
A., ii, 455. 

gelatin surface-colonies of (Savage), 
1904, A., ii, 362. 

absence of, in unpolluted water 
(Houston), 1904, A., ii, 633. 

action on dextrose of a variety of, 
grown in presence of a chloro- 
acetate (Harden and Penfold), 
1912, A., ii, 970. 

coagulation of milk by (O'Hehir), 
1907, A., ii, 120. 

products of, in symbiosis with lac- 
tic acid bacilli (Belonowski), 

1907, A., ii, 903. 

production of indole by (de Graaff), 

1909, A., ii, 335. 
the neutral-red reaction for (Moore 

and Revis), 1904, A., ii, 848. 
and B. typhi, action of caffeine on 

(Roth), 1904, A., ii, 432. 
estimation of, in potable waters 

(Gauti^), 1905, A., ii, 660. 
Delbrilcki, behaviour of, at different 
temperatures (Henneberg), 1905, 
A., ii, 848. 
denitrificans fltiorescens, two new 

(Christensen), 1904, A., ii, 277. 
diphtheria and diphtheria-like, action 

of (Graham-Smith), 1906, A., 

ii, 693. 
and pseudo-diphtheria, relationship 

of (Petrie), 1905, A., ii, 341. 
and its toxin, action of ozone on 

the (Arloing and Troude), 

1903, A., ii, 318. 
formation of acid by the (Lubenau), 

1908, A., ii, 722. 

dysenterix (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii, 
362. 

acquisition of new fermenting powers 
of (Twort), 1907, A., ii, 643. 

action of, on nitrates and nitrites 
(Logie), 1910, A., ii, 988. 
enteriditis of Gartner, toxin of the 

(Cathcart), 1906, A., ii, 297. 
enteritidis sporogeiics, detection of, in 

water (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii, 633. 
formicicum (Omeliansky), 1904, A., 

ii, 277. 
of glanders, action of piperidine and 

some other amines on the (Nicolle 

and Frouin), 1907, A., ii, 713. 
infantilis (Kendall ; Herter and 

Kendall), 1909, A., ii, 422. 



249 



Bacteria 



Bacillus Kilicnse, fermentation of formic 
acid by (Franzen and Greve), 
1911, A., ii, 60. 
Koch's, chemical constitution and 
biological properties of the proto- 
plasm of (AucLAiR and Paris), 

1908, A., ii, 315. 
preparation of a culture medium 

from (Baubran), 1910, A., ii, 

531. 
lactic acid, the kinds of lactic acid 

produced by (Heinemann), 1907, 

A., ii, 498. 
products of Bacillus coli communis 

in symbiosis with (Belonowski), 

1907, A., ii, 903. 
lactis aerogenes, action of, on dextrose 

and mannitol ( Harden and Wal- 

pole), 1906, A., ii, 380. • 
action of, on sugars (Walpole), 

1911, A.,ii, 318. 
macerans, a bacillus which produces 

acetone (Schardinger), 1905, 

A., ii, 646. 
action of, on starch (Schardinger), 

1909, A., ii, 82. 
viegatherium bomhycis found in silk- 
worms (Sawamura), 1905, A., ii, 
472. 

inesentericus vulgatuj, cleavage of 

gliadin by (Abderhai.den and 

Emmerling), 1907, A., ii, 

497. 
new pathogenic, isolated from an en- 
larged prostate gland (Dudgeon), 

1906, A., ii, 693. 
oligocarbophilus and its food (Beyer- 

INCK and VAN Delden), 1903, A., 

ii, 229. 
plymmUhiensis, fermentation of formic 

acid by (Franzen and Greve), 

1910, A., ii. 799. 
prodigiosus, i)hysiology of (Samkow), 
1904, A., ii, 198. 

fermentation of formic acid by 
(Franzen), 1912, A., ii, 669. 

gelatinase of (v. Groer), 1912, A., 
ii, 283. 
proteiis vulgaris, decomposition of 

amino-acids by (Nawiasky), 1908, 

A., ii, 614. 
pyocyaneus, production of fat from 

protein by (Berbe and Buxton), 

1905, A., ii, 108. 
red, from American potatoes (Pring- 

sheim), 1905, A., ii, 274. 
streptococcus, differentiation of (Beat- 
tie and Yates), 1911, A., ii, 1019, 

1122. 
subtilis, fermentation of sugar by (Le- 

moigne), 1912, A., ii, 1199. 



Bacillus tuberculosxts, chemistry of the 

(Bulloch and Macleod), 1904, 

A., ii, 277. 
new method of isolating (Twort), 

1909, A., ii, 600. 
from various animals, composition of 

(de Schweinitz and Dorset), 

1903, A., ii, 504. 
fat of (Kresling), 1903, A., ii, 504. 
the wax of, in relation to their acid 

resistance (Ritchie), 1906, A., ii, 

190. 
fatty matters in, and resistance to, 

acids of the(AucLAiR and Paris), 

1907, A., ii, 381. 
new method of staining (Barberio), 

1907, A., ii, 381. 
composition, digestion, and absorp- 
tion of (London and Kiwkind), 

1908, A., ii, 870. 

action of chlorine in the (Moussu 
andGoupiL), 1908, A., ii, 123. 

action of glycerol esters on the 
(Salimbeni), 1912, A., ii, 971. 

and other micro-organisms, growth 
of, in varying percentages of 
oxygen (Moore and Williams), 

1909, A., ii, 601. 

utilisation of amino-acids and poly- 
peptones by (KoELKER and Ham- 
mer), 1910, A., ii, 737. 
typliosus and paratyphoid, and sera 
(Boycott), 1906, A., ii, 110. 
intracellular toxin of the (Mac- 
FADYEN and Rowland), 1903, 
A., ii, 168. 
isolation of, from infected water 

(WiLLSON), 1905, A., ii, 748. 

germicidal action of arsenic and 

antimony compounds on (Morgan 

and Cooper), 1911, A., ii, 519. 

action of heavy metals on (Moore 

and Hawkes), 1908, A., ii, 772. 
survival of, in soil (Mair), 1908, 

A., ii, 315. 
detection of, in drinking water, by 
precipitation with ferric oxy- 
chloride (Nieter), 1906, A., ii, 
383. 
typhosus siinulans (McNaught), 1906, 

A., ii, 190. 
violarius acetonicus (Br^audat), 1906, 
A., ii, 568. 
See also Bacterium, Fermentation, 
Microbes, and Micro-organisms. 
Backhousia citriodora from Queensland, 

oil of, 1906, A., i, 297. 
Bacteria, influence of the prolonged 
action of the temperature of liquid 
air on (Macfadyen), 1903, A., ii, 
167. 



Bacteria 



250 



Bacteria, growth of, in salt solutions of 
high concentration (Lewandow- 
SKY), 1904, A., ii, 276. 
and other micro-organisms, growth 
of, in atmospheres enriched with 
oxygen (Moore and Williams), 
1910, A., ii, 737. 
methane as carbon-food and source of 
energy for (Sohngen), 1906, A., ii, 
42. 
rate of death of, in oxygen (Paul, 
BiRSTEiN, and Keuss), 1910, A., ii, 
642. 
galvanotropism in (Abbott and Life), 

1908, A., ii, 614. 
energy-metabolism in certain (Riib- 

ner), 1906, A., ii, 568. 
which are able, in absence of light, to 
utilise carbon dioxide as source of 
carbon (Beyebinck), 1904, A., ii, 
362. 
can nitrite provide oxygen in the 
anaerobic culture of? (Takahashi), 
1905, A., ii, 340. 
indirect denitrifying, mechanism of 
denitrilication among (Gbimbebt 
and Bagros), 1909, A., ii, 693. 
fixation of nitrogen in soil by free, 
and its importance for the nutrition 
of plants (Koch, Litzendorff, 
Krull, and Alves), 1908, A., 
ii, 56. 
formation of sulphates by, in sewage 
purification (Rough y), 1908, A., ii, 
1063. 
estimation of the oxygen-minima for 
germination, growth, and spore- 
production of (Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 
848. 
catalysis of hydrogen peroxide by 
(D. and M. Rywosch), 1907, A., ii, 
804. 
destruction of, by light (Thiele and 

Wolf), 1906, A., ii, 567. 
destruction of, in water by aeration 
and by hydrogen peroxide (Kuster), 
1904, A., ii, 632. 
agglutination of (Dbeyeb and Jex- 

Blake), 1906, A., ii, 98. 
part played by, in the formation of 
higher alcohols during fermentation 
(Pbingsheim), 1908, A., ii, 723. 
influence of, on the decomposition 
of bone (Stoklasa, DuchAcek, and 
Pitra), 1903, A., ii, 169. 
influence of the viscid exudation from 
tabetic joints on(SELiGMANN), 1903, 
A.,ii, 387. 
influence of, on the changes of nitric 
acid in soils (Stoklasa, JelInek, 
and Ernest), 1907, A., ii, 642. 



Bacteria, formation of arabin by, and 
their relation to the gum of the 
Amygdaleae (Ruhland), 1907, A., 
ii, 43. 

decomposition of asparagine by, in 
presence of free oxygen (Carlson), 
1912, A., ii, 191, 972. 

formation of calcium carbonate in soil 
by (Gimingham), 1912, A., ii, 75. 

decomposition of carbohydrates by 
(Klein), 1912, A., ii, 669. 

as agents in the oxidation of amorph- 
ous carbon (Potter), 1908, A., ii, 
524. 

assimilation of carbon by (Lebedeff), 
1910, A., ii, 229. 

putrefaction of fibrin by (McCrubden), 

1910, A.,ii, 988. 

production of indole by (Selteb), 

1909, A., ii, 921 ; (Zipfel), 1912, 
A., ii, 793. 

assimilation of free nitrogen by 
(Beyebinck and van Delden), 
1903, A., ii, 34; (v. Freuden- 
REiCH, GERLACH,ajid Vogel), 1903, 
A., ii, 744 ; (Bottomley), 1910, A., 
ii, 988. 

accumulation of nitrogen in soils by 
free (Koch), 1910, A., ii, 60. 

the catalases of (Jorns), 1908, A., ii, 
880. 

enzymes in (Abderhalden, Pincus- 
SOHN, and Walther), 1910, A., ii, 
989. 

production of ammonia by (Bebghaus), 
1908, A., ii, 413. 

production of lipase by (Sohngen), 

1911, A., ii, 639. 

production of nitrous oxide by (Tacke), 

1910, A., ii, 231. 

formation and consumption of nitrous 
oxide by (Beyebinck and Mink- 
man), 1909, A., ii, 1043. 

effects of atmospheres rich in oxygen 
on (Adams), 1912, A., ii, 776. 

absorption of phenols by (Cooper), 

1912, A., ii, 1199. 

proteases and anti-proteases from 

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 511, 512. 
action of radium emanation on (Jansen 

and Strandberg), 1912, A., ii, 

974. 
in the acetic acid factory (Henne- 

bebg), 1906, A,, ii, 475. 
of ' ' blown " tins of preserved food 

(Cathcakt), 1906, A., ii, 699. 
anti-agglutination by (Weil), 1911, 

A., ii, 619. 
oxidation of hydrogen in soils by 

(Nabokich and Lebedeff), 1907, 

A., ii, 43. 



261 



Bacteria 



Bacteria, oxidation of hydrogen and 

methane by (Kaserer), 1906, A., 

ii, 113, 697. 
of infectious gastro-enteritis (Potte- 

vin), 1905, A., ii, 748. 
in milk (Koning), 1905, A., ii, 273 ; 

(MacConkey), 1906, A., ii, 699 ; 

(Fred), 1912, A., ii, 1199. 
in milk and in water, influence of 

carbon dioxide under high pressure 

on (Hoffmann), 1906, A., ii, 695. 
changes produced in milk by (Schol- 

bekg and Wallis), 1911, A., ii, 

512. 
action of alcohols on (Bokorny), 

1911, A., ii, 522. 
putrefactive, action of, on aspartic 

acid (Ackermann), 1911, A., ii, 

757. 
action of, on azo-colouring matters 

(Fri^gonneau), 1909, A., ii, 335. 
action of carbon dioxide, oxygen, and 

hydrogen on, at various pressures 

(Berghaus), 1907, A., ii, 803. 
fat-splitting by (Sohngen), 1911, A., 

ii, 319. 
the part played by, in formation of 

fusel oil (Pringsheim), 1909, A., ii, 

334. 
action of injections of, on bone marrow 

and blood plasma (Muller), 1905, 

A., ii, 468. 
action of, on pepsin (Papasotiriou), 

1906, A., ii, 691. 

oxidation of phenol by (Fowler, 

Ardern, and Lockett), 1911, A., 

ii, 139. 
action of, on phosphoric acid in soils 

(Sewerin), 1911, A., ii, 61. 
action of, on proteins (Bainbridge), 

1911, A., ii, 1121. 
splitting of tlie pyrrolidine ring by 

(Ackermann), 1911, A., i, 808._ 
action of the radiations from radium 

bromide on (Dixon and Wigham), 

1905, A., ii, 548. 
action of salts on (v. Eisler), 1909, 

A., ii, 920. 
action of sodinin phenylpropiolate on 

(KozAi), 1906, A., ii, 380. 
and yeasts, action of, in rendering 

soluble the phosphoric acid of 

compounds insoluble in water 

(Krober), 1909, A., ii, 510, 
action of piperidine and some other 

amines on (Nicolle and Frouin), 

1907, A., ii, 713. 

influence of strychnine on (Sadikoff), 

1911, A., ii, 1018. 
action of, on sugars (Segin), 1905, 

A., ii, 341. 



Bacteria, action of, on yeast nucleic acid 
(Schittenhelm and Schroter), 

1903, A., ii, 679; 1904, A., i, 
539 ; ii, 139 ; (Oppenheimer), 

1904, A., ii, 361. 
decomposition of fodder and foods 

by (Konig, Spieckermann, and 
Seiler), 1905, A., ii, 472; 
(Konig), 1905, A., ii, 747. 
decomposition of nitrates by 
(Sewerin), 1909, A., ii, 255 ; 

1910, A., ii, 148. 

reduction of nitrates to nitrites by 

(Pelz), 1911, A., ii, 139. 
decomposition of oblitine by (KuTS- 

cher), 1906, A., ii, 697. 
hydrolysis of polypeptides by (Sasaki), 

1912, A., ii, 669. 
decomposition of proteins by(TAYLOR), 

1903, A., ii, 169 ; (Emmerling), 

1903, A., ii, 229. 
decomposition of sucrose by (Owen), 

1912, A., ii, 375. 
decomposition of sugars by (Mendel), 

1911, A., ii, 318. 

reduction of sulphates by (van Del- 
den), 1904, A., ii, 67, 68. 

decomposition of uric acid by (Lie- 
bert), 1909, A., ii, 691. 

decomposition of vegetable foods by 
(Konig, Spieckermann, and Olig), 
1903, A., ii, 386, 447. 

nitrogen metabolism by (Boehncke), 
1911, A., ii, 638. 

pigments from oxidation by (Beye- 
rinck), 1911, A., ii, 518. 

metabolism of. See Metabolism. 

apparatus for the cultivation of, with 
high oxygen concentration and for 
the determination of the oxygen 
maxima of the bacteria, and the 
periods at which they are killed 
at higher oxygen concentrations 
(Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 475. 

Voges and Proskauer's reaction for 
certain (Harden), 1906, A., ii, 
380. 

fermentation products of, determina- 
tion of volatile acids in (Seliber), 
1910, A., ii, 642. 

estimation of the reducing power of 
(Wichern), 1908, A., ii, 1063. 

estimation of, in faeces (Mattill and 
Hawk), 1912, A., ii, 466. 

aerobic, behaviour of, towards com- 
plete withdrawal of oxygen 
(Willimsky), 1906, A., ii, 
113. 
decomposition of cellulose by 
(van Iterson), 1903, A., ii, 
503. 



Bacteria 



252 



Bacteria, anaerobic, apparatus for the 
cultivation of (Meyer), 1905, A., 
ii, 848. 
nitrogen-absorbing (Haselhoff 
and Bredemann), 1906, A., ii, 
698. 
of the group Bacillus mesentericiis, 
production of acetylmethylcarbinol 
by (Desmots), 1904, A., ii, 276. 
which form creatinine (Autonoff), 

1907, A., ii, 190. 
which decompose cyanamide (Kap- 

pen), 1909, A., ii, 822. 
denitrifying, formation of crystals in 
cultures of (Hutchinson), 1906, 
A., ii, 477. 
influence of different carbohydrates 
and organic acids on (Stoklasa 
and ViTEK), 1905, A., ii, 342, 472. 
denitrifying sulphur, physiology of 
(Lieske), 1912, A., ii, 1200. 
See also Bacillus denitrificans 
fluorescens and Denitrification. 
of the digestive tract of the dog 

(Horowitz), 1907, A., ii, 635. 
ffecal, lactose fermenting (Mac- 
CoNKEY), 1905, A,, ii, 601. 
action of dextrose on the lactose- 
fermenting (Harden), 1905, A., 
ii, 748. 
gas production by, on sugar 
bouillon (Herter and Ward), 
1906, A., ii, 381. 
production of methyl mercaptan by, 
in peptone bouillon (Herter), 
1906, A., ii, 378. 
which are active in the maceration of 
flax (Beyerinck and van Delden), 
1905, A., ii, 749. 
in gums of the arabin group (Smith), 

1904, A., ii, 362. 

which oxidise hydrogen, assimilation 

of carbon in (Lebedeff), 1908, A., 

ii, 56. 

injurious, in soils (Emmerich, Lein- 

INGEN, and LoEw), 1911, A., ii, 430. 

intestinal, gas-forming power of 

(Penfold), 1912, A., ii, 191. 
lactic acid, vitality and activity of 
technical (Wehmer), 1906, A., 
ii, 879. 
and putrefactive, sensitiveness of, 
towards poisons (Rahn), 1905, 
A., ii, 189. 
action of, on cheese -ripening (v. 
Freudenreich and Thoni), 
1905, A., ii, 189. 
slime-producing lacfic acid, chemical 
and biological investigations on 
(BiTRRi and Allemann), 1909, A., 
ii, 1043. 



Bacteria, lactose-fermenting, in faeces 

(MacConkey), 1905, A., ii, 601. 
of faeces, action of dextrose on the 

(Harden), 1905, A., ii, 748, 
nitrifying (Omeliansky), 1903, A.,ii, 

34 ; (BouLLANGER and Massol), 

1903, A., ii, 679; (Boullanger 

and Massol), 1904, A.,ii, 361. 
modification of the method for 

isolating (Perotti), 1905, A., ii, 

341. 
peat as a medium for the production 

of (MiJNTZ and Lain^), 1906, 

A., ii, 476. 
nitrogen (Lohnis), 1905, A., ii, 601. 
new autotrophic (Kaserer), 1907, 

A., ii, 381. 
nitrogen-fixiug (Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 

189 ; (Lohnis and Pillai), 1908, 

A., ii, 522. 
presence and distribution of, in the 

sea (Keutner), 1905, A., ii, 

189. 
life conditions of (Fischer), 1905, 

A., ii, 602. 
nitrogenous, nutrition of (Krzemieni- 

ewska), 1908, A., ii, 722. 
See also Nitrification and Soils, 
nodule, influence of the assimilable 

nitrogen of the soil on the action 

of (Nobbe and Richter), 1904,. 

A., ii, 139, 140. 
fixation of nitrogen by (Smith), 

1907, A., ii, 498. 
oligonitrophilous and mesonitrophi- 
lous, in the soil of the Roman 
Campagna (Perotti), 1906, A., ii, 
190. 
oxidising, and their action on alcohol 
and glycerol (Sazerac), 1903, A., ii, 
606. 
pathogenic, action of radium emana- 
tions on (Dorn, Baumann, and 
Valentiner), 1905, A., ii, 748. 
photogenic, eff'ect of mechanical tritu- 
ration at the temperature of liquid 
air on (Macfadyen), 1903, A., ii, 
167. 
producing "ropiness" and slime in 
milk (KoNiG, Spieckermann, and 
Tillmans), 1903, A., ii, 169. 
soil, influence of depth of cultivation 

on (King and Doryland), 1910, 

A., ii, 231. 
toxic effects of alkali salts on (Lip- 
man), 1912, A., ii, 76, 473 ; 

(LiPMAN and Sharp), 1912, A., 

ii, 1200. 
effect of lime on (Fischer), 1909, 

A., ii, 602; (Brown), 1912, A., 

ii, 670. 



253 



Baddeleyite 



Bacteria, soil, relation of, to the decom- 
position of nitrogenous organic 
matter (Hoffmann), 1908, A., ii, 
414. 
solvent action of, on the insoluble 
phosphates of raw bone meal and 
natural raw rock phosphates 
(Sackett, Patten, and Brown), 
1908, A., ii, 415. 
assimilation of ammonia and ni- 
trates by (VoGEii), 1912, A., ii, 
190. 
assimilation of free nitrogen by 

(FRAPS), 1905, A., ii, 110. 
utilisation of atmospheric nitro- 
gen by (Thiele), 1906, A., ii, 
114. 
action of, on phosphoric acid 

(Sewerin), 1912, A., ii, 474. 
See also Nitrification, 
sulphate-reducing, in mineral waters 

(Goslings), 1905, A., ii, 108. 
thermophile, from various foods and 
milk and the products formed 
when these bacteria are cultivated 
in media containing carbohydrates 
(Schardinger), 1904, A., ii, 
67. 
assimilation of atmospheric nitrogen 
by (Pringsheim), 1911, A., ii, 
916. 
of the typhoid coli group, fermenta- 
tion of glucosides by (Twort), 
1907, A., ii, 643. 
vinegar, attempts to increase the 
oxidising action of, by the addition 
of iron and manganese salts (Roth- 
enbach and Hoffmann), 1907, 
A., ii, 805. 
quick-vinegar and wine vinegar 
(Henneberg), 1906, A., ii, 475, 
568. 
water, decomposition by (Spat), 1911, 

A.,ii, 1121. 
See also Bacillus, Bacterium, Fermenta- 
tion, Microbe, Micro-organisms, 
Moulds, Oidium lactis, Saccharo- 
myces. Vibrio cholerce, and Yeast. 
Bacteria agglutination (Bechhold), 

1904, A., ii, 650. 
Bacterial actions, influence of calcium 
and magnesium salts on certain 
(Machida), 1906, A., ii, 380. 
cellular proteins, chemistry of 

(Wheeler), 1909, A., i, 979. 
culture bouillon, indole-producing 
substances in (Porcher and Panis- 
set), 1909, A., ii, 602. 
degradation of the primary scission 
products of proteins (Bbasch), 
1909, A., ii, 692. 



Bacterial decomposition of "sulpho- 
cyanide " (Perotti), 1907, A., ii, 
191. 
extracts, action of cells of different 
organs on (Toyosumi), 1909, A., ii, 
912. 
flora of London air (Andrewes), 1903, 

A., ii, 385. 
growth and concentration of nutrition 
(Rubner), 1906, A., ii, 568. 
Bactericidal action of stable 3 per cent, 
hydrogen peroxide (Schmidt), 1906, 
A., ii, 698. 
and chemical effect of a quartz mercury 
lamp on water (Courmont, Nogier, 
and Rochaix), 1909, A., ii, 753. 
Bactericidal sera, action of acids, bases 
and salts on (Ottolenghi), 1912, A., 
ii, 974. 
Bacteriolysis and leucocytes (Petrie), 

1904, A., ii, 61. 
Bacteriolytic action, factors in 

(Walker), 1903, A., ii, 316. 
Bacterium, an alcohol-producing (Pring- 
sheim), 1905, A., ii, 848. 
Bacterium hetse viscosum, fermentation 
of red beet by (Panek), 1905, 
A., ii, 472. 
coli, indole reaction of (Seidelin and 
Lewis), 1912, A., ii, 191. 
detection of indole in cultures of 
(RiVAs), 1912, A., ii, 669. _ 
lactis acidi, phases of fermentation in- 
duced by (Grimm), 1912, A., ii, 191. 
prodigiosuin, formation of trimethyl- 
amine by (Ackermann and 
Schutze), 1911, A., ii, 61. 
putidicvi, hsemolysin of (Burck- 

hardt), 1910, A., ii, 799. 
savastanoi, formation of cZ-gluconic 
acid by (Alsberg), 1911, A., ii, 317. 
sorbose, biochemistry of (Bebtrand), 

1904, A., ii, 760. 
uric acid (Ulpiani), 1904, A., ii, 138 ; 
(Cingolani), 1904, A., ii, 139. 
biochemical mechanism of the 
(Ulpiani and Cingolani), 1905, 
A., ii, 190. 
See also Bacillus, Bacteria, Fermenta- 
tion, Micro-organisms, Moulds, 
and Yeasts. 
Bactris plumeriatia, fat of the kernels 

of (Sack), 1906, A., ii, 386. 
Baddeleyite (brazilite) (Weiss and Leh- 
mann), 1910, A., ii, 133. 
from Brazil (Hussak and Reitinger), 

1903, A., ii, 553. 
from Ceylon (Blake and Smith), 1907, 

A., ii, 702. 
from Montana (Rogers), 1912, A., ii, 
172. 



h 



Baddeleyite 



264 



Baddeleyite {brazilite), free from iron 

(Wedekind), 1908, A., ii, 1046. 
Baeumlerite (Renner), 1912, A., ii, 
357. 
identity of, with chlorocalcite (Zam- 
gONiNi), 1912, A., ii, 652. 
Baeyer's tension theory (Holleman and 
Voehman), 1904, A., i, 287. 
and anhydrides of saturated dibasic 
acids (Voerman), 1905, A., 1, 13. 
Bakankosin (Bourquelot and H^ris- 
sey), 1908, A., i, 1001. 
from the seeds of a Madagascar 
Strychnoa (Bourquelot and 
H^rissey), 1907, A., i, 330. 
Bakerite from California (Giles), 1904, 

A., ii, 135. 
Baking powders, cream of tartar and 
tartaric acid, rapid analysis of 
(Brooks), 1904, A., ii, 789. 
j3-Balalban from balata (Cohen), 1908, 

A., i, 883. 
Balalbans, Balalbanan, Balaflaavil and 
Balagutta (Tschirch and Scheres- 
CHEWSKi), 1905, A., i, 713. 
Balance for rapid weighing of substances 
showing continuous variation in 
weight (Urbain), 1912, A., ii, 341. 
Mohr-Westpha), device for reading 
(v. Heygendorff), 1912, A.,ii,150. 
modified Westphal, for solids and 
liquids (Williams), 1906, A., ii, 
277. 
Nernst. See Micro- balance. 
Balances with non-metallic pans (Borne- 
mann), 1908, A., ii, 171. 
chemical and assay, simple arrange- 
ment of lenses for reading the gradu- 
ations of (Hollo way), 1906, A., ii, 
221. 
Balance sheets of the Chemical Society, 

1903, T., 636 ; 1908, T., 769; 

1904, T., 490; 1909, T., 620; 

1905, T., 541 ; 1910, T., 658 ; 

1906, T., 742; 1911, T., 584; 

1907, T., 621 ; 1912, T., 648. 
of the Research Fund, 

1903, T., 635; 1908, T., 772; 

1904, T., 491 ; 1909, T., 621 ; 

1905, T., 544 ; 1910, T., 659; 

1906, T., 743; 1911, T., 585; 

1907, T., 624; 1912, T., 649. 
Balanced reactions, new type of 

(Simon), 1906, A., i, 404. 
Balanophorin (Simon), 1911, A., i, 391. 
Balata (Tschirch and Schereschew- 
SKi), 1905, A., i, 713; (Caspari), 
1906, A., i, 100; (Cohen), 1907, 
A., i, 715. 
phytosterols from (Cohen), 1908, A., 
i, 883. 



Ballistite, hydrolysis of (SiLBERRAUand 

Farmer), 1906, T., 1772 ; P., 270. 
Balsam, composition of the oil of an 
African (v. Soden), 1909, A., i, 401. 
cabureiba (Tschirch and Werdmul- 

ler), 1910, A., i, 689. 
copaiva (Utz), 1906, A., ii, 504 ; 
(Schimmel & Co.), 1909, A., i, 
112. 
from Surinam (van Itallie and 
Nieuwland), 1904, A., i, 1037 ; 
1906, A., i, 596. 
gurjun (Tschirch and Weil), 1903, 

A., i, 771. 
Honduras (Tschirch and Werdmijl- 

ler), 1910, A.,i, 688. 
Mecca (Hirschsohn), 1903, A., i, 355. 
Peru, antibacterial properties of (PiOR- 
kowski), 1903, A., ii, 320. 
estimation of cinnamein in (Leh- 
MANN and MiJLLER), 1912, A., ii, 
212. 
white Peru (Thoms and Biltz), 1904, 
A., i, 1038. 
from Honduras (Hartwich and 
Hellstrom), 1905, A., i, 454. 
Balsams, the vanillin-hydrochloric re- 
action for (Rosenthaler), 1905, A., 
ii, 489. 
See also Resins. 
Bamboo, flowering of (Loew), 1905, A., 

ii, 344, 
• content and distribution of hydro- 
cyanic acid in the (Walter, Krah- 
noselskaya, Maksimoff, and 
Malschewsky), 1911, A., ii, 525. 
shoots, adenine in (Totani), 1909, 
A., ii, 925. 
components of (Totani), 1911, A., 

ii, 222. 
enzymes in (Kato), 1912, A., ii, 81. 
Banana, studies on the (Bailey), 1906, 
A., ii, 385. 
biochemical and bacteriological studies 
of the (Bailey), 1912, A., ii, 379. 
Bananas, composition of (Yoshimura), 
1911, A., ii, 526. 
polarimetric estimation of starch in 
(Baumert), 1912, A., ii, 1217. 
i|/-Baptigin, a-Baptigenin, and if-Bapti- 

genetin (Gorter), 1908, A., i, 98. 
^'-Baptisin and <|/-Baptigenin from Bap- 
tisia tinctoria (Gorter), 1906, A., i, 
973. 
Barbaloin, its existence in most aloes, 
and its composition and formula 
(L^GER), 1907, A., i, 545, 631. 
constitution of, and trihvomo-, and 
their acetyl derivatives (Jowett 
and Potter), 1905, T., 878 ; P., 
181. 



255 



Barium 



/3-Barbaloin, formation of, from barba- 

loin, and its existence in several aloes, 

and its chloro- and bromo- derivatives 

(LitGER), 1908, A., i, 40. 

Barbatic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 702. 

Barbierite (Schallek), 1910, A., ii, 

1078. 
Barbituric acid (malonykarbamide), 
preparation of (Boehringeii & 
SoHNE), 1908, A., i, 464. 
and its homologues, preparation of 

(Mekck), 1905, A., i, 179. 
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T., 

1835. 
derivatives, preparation of (Merck), 
1906, A., i, 537, 715 ; (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & Co. ), 

1912, A., i, 1024, 1025. 
and its 5-alkyl derivatives, preparation 
of (ChEMISCHE FaBRIK AUF Aktien 

VORM. E. Scherixg), 1906, A., i, 

893. 
alkyl derivatives (Merck), 1904, A., i, 

380. 
preparation of alkyl-tliio-deriv'atives 

of (Merck), 1911, A., i, 683. 
derivatives, liberation of iodine from 

hydriodic acid by (Whiteley), 1908, 

P., 288. 
constitution of the salts of (Wood and 

Ander-son), 1909, T., 979 ; P., 154. 
Barbituric acid, 4-imino-, preparation 

of (Merck), 1907, A., i, 1072. 
nitro-. See Dilituric acid. 
MoBarbituric acid. See Uracil, 5-hydr- 

oxy-. 
Barbituric acids, di-imiao-, substituted, 
preparation of (Merck), 1906, A., i, 
715. 
Barbituric acid series, studies in the 
(Whiteley), 1907, T., 1330 ; P., 
180, 203 ; (Whiteley and Mountain), 
1909, P. 121. 
Barfoed's test for glucose (Welker), 

1909, A., ii, 524. 
Barium in soils (Failyer), 1911, A., ii, 

146. 
spectrum of (Schmitz), 1912, A., ii, 

877. 
the long wave-length portion of the 

spectrum of (Hoellek), 1909, A., 

ii, 546. 
band spectrum of (Borsch), 1909, A., 

ii, 775 ; (de Boisbaudean), 1910, 

A., ii, 3. 
ultra-red line spectrum of (Randall), 

1910, A., ii, 1014. 
diffusion of, in sedimentary rocks 

(Collot), 1906, A., ii, 39. 
preparation of (Guntz), 1905,'A., ii, 

87; 1906, A., ii, 87. 



Barium, preparation of pure, from its sub- 
oxide (Guntz), 1906, A., ii, 669. 
excretion of (Mendel and Sicher), 
1906, A., ii, 469; (Meyer), 1909, 
A., ii, 506. 
and magnesium, antagonistic action 
of (Joseph and Meltzer), 1910, 
A., ii, 228. 
sub-salts of (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 369. 
Barium compounds, heat of formation 

of (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 410. 
Barium alloy with mercury {barium 
amalgam), action of, on solutions of 
sodium and potassium salts (Fer- 
nekes), 1905, A., ii, 33 ; (Smith), 
1905, A., ii, 164. 
Barium salts, relative solubility of 
certain sparingly soluble calcium 
salts of (Foote and Menge), 1906, 
A., ii, 353. 
gelatinous (Neuberg and Neimann), 

1906, A., ii, 753. 
action of, on blood-pressure (Paton 

and Watson), 1912, A., ii, 789. 
action of, on the heart (Rothberoer 
and WiNTERBERG ; Werschinin), 
1911, A.,ii, 1117. 
poisoning by (Santi), 1904, A., ii, 137. 
an improved form of apparatus for 
the rapid estimation of (Lang and 
Allen), 1907, T., 1370 ; P., 187. 
rapid and exact method of estimating 
(Tarugi and Bianchi), 1906, A., ii, 
627. 
Barium potassium orthothioantimonate 
(Glatzel), 1911, A., ii, 980. 
arsenate and arsenite (Rosenthaler), 

1908, A., ii, 322. 
orthothioarsenate (Glatzel), 1911, 

A., ii, 282. 
Dotassium orthothioarsenate (Glat- 
zel), 1911, A., ii, 801. 
ammonium arsenosomolybdate (Eph- 
RAiM and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301. 
borates (Atterberg), 1906, A., ii, 281. 
borates and bromo- and chloro-borates 

(OuvRARD), 1906, A., ii, 165. 
bromate, chlorate, and iodate, solu- 
bility of (Trautz and ANSCHiJTz), 
1906, A., ii, 656. 
bromide, volatility of (Stock and 
Heynemann), 1909, A., ii, 1004. 
action of potassammonium on 

(JoANNis), 1905, A., ii, 450. 
hydrated, dehydration of (Krei- 

der), 1905, A., ii, 636. 
precipitation of, by hydrobromic 
acid (Thorne), 1905, A., ii, 118. 
and chloride, mixed crystals of 
(Herbette), 1906, A., i, 929 ; 
ii, 669. 



Barium 



256 



Barium rhodobromide (Goloubkine), 

1911, A., ii, 45. 
carbide, temperature of formation of 
. (Kahn), 1907, A., ii, 460, 

commercial, action of nitrogen on 
(KuHLiNG and Berkhold), 1909, 
A., i, 140. 
carbonate, dissociation of (Finkel- 
stein), 1906, A., ii, 354; (Boeke), 
1906, A., ii, 753. 

action of alkali bromides on (Ta- 
ponier), 1906, A., ii, 540. 

influence of ammonium chloride on 
the solubility of, and vice versa 
(Kernot, D'Agostino, andPEL- 
LEGRiNo), 1908, A., ii, 568. 

influence of addition of chloride on 
the reaction between, carbon, and 
nitrogen (Kuhling and Berk- 
hold), 1908, A., i, 143. 

and sulphate, equilibria between 
potassium chromate and (Scholtz 
and Abegg), 1906, A., ii, 602. 

See also Witherite. 
hydrogen carbonate (Keisek and 

Leavitt), 1908, A., ii, 1036 ; (Rei- 
ser and McMaster), 1908, A., ii, 

1037. 
^ercarbonate (Merck), 1907, A., ii, 

349. 
carbonyl (Guntz and Mentrel), 1903, 

A., ii, 546. 
chloride, experimental determination 
of the conditions for the quanti- 
tative equimolecular interaction 
of, with sodium nitrite (Matu- 
schek), 1907, A., ii, 349. 

and copper and sodium chlorides 
and water, the system (Schbeine- 
makers and de Baat), 1908, A., 
ii, 1020. 

and mercuric chloride, solubility of 
(FooTE and Bristol), 1904, A., 
ii, 658. 

and potassium chloride, solubility 
of (FooTE), 1904, A., ii, 658. 

and nitrate, action of concentrated 
hydrochloric and nitric acids on, 
respectively (Vitali), 1907, A., 
ii, 579. 

monohydrate of (Kirschner), 1911, 
A., ii, 396. 

physiological action of (Brat), 1905, 
A., ii, 846. 

action of, on the normal heart (de 
Nicola), 1909, A., ii, 72. 

action of, on the frog's heart (Pouls- 
son), 1910, A., ii, 529. 

and sodium sulphate, antagonistic 
action of, on the heart action 
(Scaffidi), 1908, A., ii, 520. 



Barium chloride, separation of lithium 
chloride from (Kahlenberg and 
Krauskopf), 1908, A., ii, 777. 
mercuric chloride (Schbeinemakers), 

1910, A., ii, 490. 
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, 

A., ii, 577. 
zinc chloride, and iodide (Ephraim 

and Model), 1910, A., ii, 851. 
chromate, artificial production of (de 

Schulten), 1905, A., ii, 175. 
ammonium chromate (Groger), 1908, 

A., ii, 690. 
potassium chromate (Groger), 1907, 

A., ii, 624. 
and strontium chromate precipitate, 
mixed (Duschak), 1909, A., ii, 42. 
ferrate, properties of (Baschiebi), 

1906, A., ii, 857. 
fluoro-bromide, -chloride, and 
-iodide (Defacqz), 1904, A., ii, 170. 
vanadium fluoride (Ephraim), 1903, 

A., ii, 487. 
hydroxide, hydrates of (Bauer), 1903, 
A., ii, 426. 
and nitrate, solubility of, in the 
presence of each other (Parsons 
and Corson), 1910, A., ii, 1065. 
action of, on dextrose and galactose 
(Upson), 1911, A., i, 423. 
iodide, compounds of, with mercuric 
iodide (Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 359, 
673. 
mangani-manganates (Auger and 

Billy), 1904, A., ii, 262. 
^aramolybdate (Junius), 1905, A., ii, 

825. 

nitrate, preparation of (Aktien 

Gesellschaft FiJR Chemische 

Industrie and KiJHNE), 1912, 

A., ii, 1171. 

polymorphism of (Barlovv and 

Pope), 1908, T., 1532. 
and lead nitrate, isomorphous crys- 
tals of (Gaubert), 1907, A., ii, 24. 
and hydroxide, solubility of, in the 
presence of each otlier (Parsons 
and Corson), 1910, A., ii, 1065. 
sodium nitrate and water, equi- 
librium in the system (Coppa- 
DORO), 1912, A., ii, 441. 
decomposition of, by heat (Gott- 
lieb), 1904, A., ii, 403 ; (Basch), 
1905, A., ii, 87. 
potassium nitrate (Wallbridge), 
1903, A., ii, 646; (Foote), 1904, 
A., ii, 658. 
nitride (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 410; 
(Guntz and Mentrel), 1903, A., 
ii, 546 ; (Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 
142. 



267 



Barium 



Barium nitride, preparation of (Wolk), 

1910, A., ii, 849. 

nitrite, formation of (Matuschek), 

1907, A., ii, 349. 
preparation of (Witt and Ludwig), 

1904, A., ii, 124, 171 ; (Meyer- 
hoffek), 1904, A., ii, 170. 
molecular volumes of (Ray), 1908, 

P., 240 ; 1909, T., 66. 
and its decomposition by heat 
(Ray), 1905, T., 177. 
ciBsium and caesium silver nitrites 

(Jamieson), 1907, A., ii, 951. 
mercuric nitrite (Ray), 1910, T., 326 ; 

P., 7. 
sicboxidc (Guntz), 1906, A., ii, 669. 
oxide (baryta), anhydrous, heat of 
formation of (de Fokcrand), 

1908, A., ii, 155. 

hydrates of (de Forcrand), 1908, 

A., ii, 764. 
and its hydrates (Bader), 1906, 

A., ii, 26. 
and peroxide, heats of formation of 

(de Forcrand), 1909, A., ii, 120. 
sodium oxide, hydrochloric acid, 

and water, the system (Schreine- 

makers), 1909, A., ii, 986. 
as a reducing agent (Zerewitinoff 

and V. Ostromisslensky), 1911, 

A., i, 849, 
auryl oxide, crystallised (Weigand), 

1906, A., i, 136. 

rfioxide or peroxide, thermal dissoci- 
ation of (Hildebrand), 1912, 
A., ii, 335. 

action of, on gold (Meyer), 1908, 
A., ii, 47. 

assay of (Lob), 1907, A., ii, 131. 

evaluation of (Chv^^ala), 1908, A., 
ii, 431. 

iodometry of (Rupp), 1903, A., ii, 
42. 

reactions of, with titanosulphuric 
acid (Reichard), 1904, A., ii,146. 

carbonate (Wolffenstein and 
Peltner), 1908, A., ii, 183. 
aluminium phosphate. See Gorceixite. 
sodium phosphate (Quartaroli), 

1911, A., ii, 489. 

uranium metaphosphate (Colani), 

1907, A., ii, 880. 
pyrophosphates (Paul), 1906, A., ii, 

87. 
tri- and ig^ra-thiophosphates and 

oxythiophosphite (Ephraim and 

Stein), 1912, A., ii, 43. 
oxyiWthiophosphate, dioxyrfzthio- 

phosphate and dioxydiselenophos- 

phate (Ephraim and Majler), 

1910, A., ii, 206. 



Bariam silicates (Jordis and Kanter), 
1903, A., ii, 476, 642, 595. 
vpietesilicate, binary systems of, with 
sodium, and lithium metasilicates 
(Wallace), 1909, A., ii, 665. 
iron silicate. See Taramellite. 
silicide, preparation of (Goldschmidt), 

1908, A., ii, 1037. 
sulphate (CEchsner de Coninck), 

1910, A., ii, 612. 
artificial crystallisation of (Cooper, 

Fuller, and Klein), 1911, A., 

ii, 726. 
plasticity of (Atterberg), 1911, 

A., ii, 605; 1912, A., ii, 50 ; 

(Ehrenberg), 1911, A., ii, 972. 
colloidal (Recoura), 1908, A., ii, 

692 ; (Feilmann), 1909, A., ii, 

482 ; (Kato), 1910, A., ii, 

850. 
ignition of (Pellet), 1907, A., ii, 

580, 811 ; (Truchot), 1907, A., 

ii, 719. 
loss of weight of, on heating (Vau- 

bel), 1909, A., ii, 1005. 
solubility of (Kuster and Dah- 

mer), 1905, A., ii, 248. 
solubility and size of grain of (Hu- 

LETT ; Kohlrausch), 1904, A., 

ii, 321. 
solubility of, at high temperatures 

(Melcher), 1910, A., ii, 293. 
solubility of, in ammonium acetate 

solutions (Kernot), 1909, A., ii, 

940. 
solubility of, in hydrogen peroxide 

(Gawalowski), 1906, A., ii, 

669. 
the phenomena of adhesion and of 

solution in the precipitation of 

(Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272. 
occlusion in precipitates of (John- 
ston and Adams), 1911, A., ii, 

766. 
adsorption of iron salts by (Kortb), 

1905, T., 1506; P., 229. 
adsorption of uranium- Z by(BERRY), 

1910, T., 196 ; P., 6. 
and hydrogen sulphate (Rohland), 

1910, A., ii, 411. 
compound of, with titanic sulphate 

(Weinland and Kijhl), 1907, 

A., ii, 626. 
action of, on colloidal solutiona 

(Vanino and Hartl), 1904, A., 

ii, 808. 
hardening of (Rohland), 1904, A., 

ii, 257. 
presence of chlorine in, precipitated 

by barium chloride (Hulett and 

Duschak), 1904, A., ii, 616. 
S 



Bariuni 



258 



Barium sulphate, precipitated, nature of, 
under various conditions (v. Wei- 
MARN), 1909, A., ii, 133. 

precipitates, the retention of alum- 
inium by (Oreighton), 1909, A., 
ii, 668. 

reduction of, in ordinary gravimetric 
estimations (Folin), 1907, A., ii, 
503. 

precipitation of, and its separa- 
tion from calcium (Skrabal 
and Artmann), 1906, A., ii, 
804. 

influence of free hydrochloric acid 
in the estimation of barium or 
sulphate (Sjollema and van't 
Kruys), 1907, A., ii, 814. 

estimation of, in presence of 
interfering substances (van't 
Kruys), 1909, A., ii, 939. 

See also Barytas, 
antimony sulphate (KiJHL), 1907, A., 

ii, 627. 
bismuth thiosulphate (Hauser), 1903, 

A., ii, 488. 
sulphide, electrolysis of, with a dia- 
phragm (Brochet and Ranson), 
1903, A., ii, 478. 

compound of, with nickel sulphide 
(I. and L. Bellucci), 1908, A., 
ii, 196. 

assay of (Wessely), 1907, A,, ii, 
198. 
sulphite, solubility of, in water and 

in sucrose solutions (Rogowicz), 

1905, A., ii, 821. 
uranates (Zehenter), 1904, A., ii, 

344. 
vanadite (Koppel and Goldmann), 

1904, A., i, 7. 

Barium organic compounds : — 
acetate, solubility of (Walker and 

Fyffe), 1903, T., 173. 
4-bromo-2:6-dinitrophenoxide (van 

Erp), 1910, A., i, 618. 
4:6-rfibromo-2-nitrophenoxide (van 

Erp), 1910, A., i, 618. 
cacodylate, preparation of (Annoni), 

1905, A., i, 758. 

thioeyanate, reaction of, with bromo- 
acetic acid dissolved in acetone 
(Demierre and DuBOUx), 1907, 
A., i, 833. 

palladothiocyanate (Bellucci), 1905, 
A., i, 122. 

cyanide, preparation of, from barium 
cyanamides (Badische Anilin- & 
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 
770. 

iridium cyanide (Rimbach and 
Koeten), 1907, A. ii, 277. 



Barium organic compounds : — 

platinocyanide (Baumhauer), 1907, 
A., i, 689; (Levy), 1908, A., i, 
252, 
platinocyanide, electrolytic, prepara- 
tion of (Brochet and Petit), 
1905, A., i, 39. 
double refraction and dispersion of 
(Baumhauer), 1907, A., ii, 
917. 
ethyl sulphate, decomposition of, in 
acid and alkaline solutions at 
diflferent temperatures (Kremann), 

1910, A., ii, 596. 

Barium detection, estimation, and 

separation : — 
detection of (Curtman and Frankel), 

1912, A., ii, 1211. 
detection of, in strontium salts 

(Gabon and Raquet), 1908, A., ii, 

535. 
and strontium, detection of small 

quantities of (Blum), 1905, A., ii, 

204. 
calcium, and strontium, detection of 

(Benedict), 1907, A., ii, 52. 
detection of, strontium, calcium, and 

lead( Browning and Blumenthal), 

1911, A., ii, 1032. 

estimation of (Huybrechts), 1910, 
A., ii, 898; (Curtman and 
Frankel), 1911, A., ii, 659. 

estimation of, gasometricaliy (Rieg- 

., ler), 1904, A., ii, 448. 

volumetric estimation of (Hill and 
Zink), 1909, A., ii, 267 ; (Selva- 
tici), 1910, A., ii, 454. 

estimation of small amounts of, in 
rocks (Langley), 1908, A., ii, 985. 

calcium, and strontium, estimation of, 
in presence of one another (Brill), 
1905, A., ii, 522. 

quantitative estimation and separation 
of (ViTALi), 1907, A., ii, 580; 
(Gooch and Boynton), 1911, A., 
ii, 334. 

simultaneous estimation and separa- 
tion of strontium, calcium, and 
(Robin), 1903, A., ii, 613. 

quantitative separation of, from 
strontium (Kah.^^n), 1903, A., ii, 
133. 

separation of calcium, strontium, and 
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 88 ; 
(RoBiNj, 1904, A., ii, 149 ; (Skra- 
bal and Neustadtl), 1906, A., ii, 
126 ; (Caron and Raquet), 1907, 
A., ii, 52; (Baubigny), 1907, A., 
ii, 301 ; (Horn van ijen Bos), 
1911, A., ii, 228; (Birnbrauer), 
1911, A., ii, 770. 



269 



Barley 



Bariumamide (Mentrel), 1903, A., ii, 

77 ; (GuNTz), 1903, A., ii, 410 ; 

(GuNTZ and Mentrel), 1903, A., ii, 

546. 
Barium-ammoniam (Mentrel), 1903, 

A., ii, 77. 
Barium-haidiugerite and -monetite, 

artificial production of (de Schultex), 

1905, A., ii, 174. 
Barley, biochemistry of (Ford and 
Guthrie), 1908, A., ii, 218. 

constituents of the glumes of (Geys), 

1911, A., ii, 529. 

germination of (Nilson), 1904, A., ii, 
432. 

formation of hordenine during the 
germination of (Torquati), 1911, 
A., ii, 523. 

respiration of, during germination 
(Abrahamsohn), 1912, A., ii, 
197. 

influence of copper into manganese 
sulphates on the growth of 
(Brenchley), 1910, A., ii, 889. 

amounts of nitrogen, phosphorus, and 
sulphur during the growth of 
(Andr]5), 1912, A., ii, 675. 

influence of the composition of, on 
tlie development, quality, and pro- 
ductivity, and on the transmission 
of these properties (Vanha, Kyas, 
and Bukovansky), 1905, A., ii, 
755. 

translocation of nitrogen compounds 
into the embryo of, from the 
endo.sperm and from artificial 
culture solutions (Brown), 1908, 
A., ii, 882. 

influence of soil on the root develop- 
ment of (Polle), 1911, A., ii, 
224. 

sterilisation of (Schroeder), 1910, 
A., ii, 1103. 

distribution of mineral bases in 
(Andr6), 1912, A., ii, 803. 

phosphoric acid in (Windisch), 1908, 
A., ii, 528. 

carbohydrates of, and their transform- 
ations during the course of germin- 
ation (Lindet), 1903, A., ii, 606 ; 
1904, A., ii, 284. 

water-soluble polysaccharides of 
(Brown), 1908, A., ii, 978. 

utilisation of the proteins of (Mendel 
and Fine), 1911, A., ii, 1109. 

tannin in the seeds of (Reichard), 

1912, A., ii, 592. 
germinating, proteolytic enzyme in 

(Weis), 1904, A., ii, 280. 
amount of tannin in (Reichard), 
1904, A., ii, 585. 



Barley, nature of the phosphoric acid 
compounds in, and their changes 
during brewing processes (Windisch 
and Vogelsang), 1907, A., ii, 46. 

influence of the various ratios of 
phosphoric acid to nitrogen on the 
growth of (Bahadur), 1905, A., ii, 
348. 

pot experiments to determine the 
limits of endurance of, for certain 
injurious substances (Guthrie and 
Helms), 1905, A., ii, 755. 

manuring experiments on (Ulbricht), 
1905, A., ii, 277 ; (Voelcker), 

1905, A., ii, 754; (Daikuhara), 

1906, A., ii, 387 ; 1908, A., ii, 128; 
(Bartsch), 1906, A., ii, 481 ; (v. 
Feilitzen ; Wein), 1906, A., ii, 
487. 

degree of stimulating action of man- 
ganese and iron salts on (Kata- 

YAMA), 1906, A., ii, 888. 
influence of manganese and iron sul- 
phates and potassium and sodium 

silicates on (Voelcker), 1906, A., 

ii, 888. 
relation of the amount of nitrogen 

to the character of (Prior), 1906, 

A., ii, 135. 
absorption of water by the seeds of 

(Brown and Worley), 1912, A., ii, 

1086. 
selective permeability of the coverings 

of seeds of (Brown), 1909, A., ii, 

386. 
manurial value of diff'erent" potassium 

compounds for (Aso), 1906, A., ii, 

891. 
action of potassium manure on (CsER- 

hAti), 1907, A., ii, 645. 
manuring of, with potassium and 

sodium chlorides (Doll), 1903, A., 

ii, 174. 
amount of protein in, and potassium 

manuring (Reitmair ; Wein), 

1906, A., ii. 484. 
action of soil moisture and nitrogen 

manure on the amounts of starch 

and nitrogen in (Densch), 1907, 

A., ii, 645. 
valuation of (Bleisoh and Regens- 

burger), 1906, A., ii, 135. 
estimation of albumin in (Heerde 

and Busch), 1905, A., ii, 364. 
estimation of extract in (Reichard 

and Purucker), 1905, A., ii, 428. 
estimation of the total nitrogen in 

(anon.), 1904, A., ii, 455. 
estimation of nitrogen in (Glimm), 

1905, A., ii, 201; (Neumann), 1905, 

A., ii, 202. 



Barley 



260 



Barley, rapid estimation of starch in 

(ANON.), 1904, A., ii, 451. 
Barleys, composition of (Pkior), 1905, 

A., ii, 277. 
Barley extract, action of dextrins and 
starch on (Wolff and Fernbach), 
1907, A., i, 482; (Wolff), 1907, 
A., i, 676. 
saccharification of soluble starch by 
(Fernbach and Wolff), 1907, A., 
i, 750. 
Barley proteins. See under Proteins. 
Barley steins, formation of anthocyanin 

in (Suzuki), 1906, A., ii, 884. 
Barometer, new shortened, with repro- 
ducible vacuum combined with two 
forms of the compact pressure 
gauge (Ubbelohde), 1906, A.,ii,432. 
a sensitive temperature compensated 
(Green), 1908, A., ii, 826. 
Barosma piolchellum, oil of (Schimmel 

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 316. 
"Barszcz" (Panek), 1905, A., ii, 472. 
Barutine (Aktien-Gesellschaft fur 
Anilin-Fabrikation) 1906 A., 1, 
692. 
physiological action of (Brat), 1905, 
A., ii, 846. 
Baryta. See Barium oxide. 
Baryta-felspars (Strandmaek), 1907, 

A., ii, 364. 
Barytes, occurrence of, in the sediment- 
ary rocks of France (Collot), 1906, 
A., ii, 39. 
from the Freiburg district (Henglein), 

1911, A., ii, 902. 
from the Binnenthal, Switzerland 
(Baumhauer and Trechman), A., 
ii, 508. 
from Dep. Lozere (Gu^dras), 1904, 

A., ii, 494. 
from Maryland (Schaller), 1906, 

A., ii, 369. 
specific heat of (Laschtschenko), 

1908, A., ii, 758 ; 1911, A., ii, 253. 
behaviour of, at high temperatures 

(DoELTZ and Mostowitsch), 1907, 
A., ii, 545. 
loss of weight of, on heating ( Vaubel), 

1909, A., ii, 1005. 
crystallography of (Kolb), 1911, A., 

ii, 295. 

isomorphism of, with calcium sul- 
phate (Sommerfeldt), 1907, A., 
li, 703. 

celestine, and anglesite, artificial 
reproduction of, and isomorphous 
mixtures of these substances (Gau- 
bert), 1908, A., ii, 38. 

artificial, crystal forms of (Gerhart), 
1911, A., ii, 262. 



Barytocelestine from Binnenthal, Swit- 
zerland (Rosicky), 1910, A., ii, 309. 
Baryto-celestite (Pollard), 1904, A., 

ii, 182. 
Barzarin (Salzmann ; Walbaum and 

Salzmann), 1912, A., ii, 1196. 
Basalt, radium content of (Strutt), 
1910, A., ii, 1025. 

nephelitic, new vein of, containing 
nosite (nosean) in Viricentino (Mad- 
DALENA), 1908, A., ii, 864. 
Basalts from the plateau round Tiesi, 
Northern Sardinia (Serua), 1909, 
A., ii, 494. 

French sub-alpine tertiary (Levy), 
1909, A., ii, 591. 
Base, distribution of, between two acids 
(Thiel and Roemer), 1907, A., ii, 
940. 

from pentamethylenediamine and 
formaldehyde (Bischoff and Rein- 
feld), 1903, A., i, 233. 

from ^-phenylenediamine (Paul), 
1904, A., i, 530. 

tertiary, one-sided addition of, to a 
dihalogenide(WEi)EKiND), 1909, A., 
i, 184. 

C4H11N, and its salts, from Para cress 
(Gerbeb), 1903, A., ii, 609. 

C4H11O2NS, from cheiroline, and its 
hydrochloride and methiodide 
(Schneider), 1909, A., i, 118. 

CgH702N.,, and its picrolonate, from 
urine (Engeland), 1908, A.,ii,1056. 

CgHigON, from ketomethylbutanol 
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 822. 

CgHjoNg. from the action of potassium 
hydroxide on aminoacetone (Ga- 
briel and Colman), 1903, A., i, 13. 

C6H12N4, and its salts, from etbyl 
isocyanide dibromide (Guille- 
MARD), 1904, A., i, 564. 

CgHisN, from isopentane and am- 
monia (Losanitsch), 1910, A., i, 
543. 

CgHjOaN, and its acyl derivatives, 
from the action of light on nitro- 
benzene in ethyl alcoholic solution 
(CiAMiciAN and Silbeu), 1906, A., 
i, 10. 

CgHisON, and its salts, from the 
reduction of cyclohexane-iso-oxime 
(Wallach), 1903, A., i, 104. 

C7H7N, from j8-?^tolylhydroxylamine 
and sulphuric acid (Bamberger 
and Brun), 1912, A., i, 692. 

0,11151?, from 6-hydroxy-7-methyl- 
liexylamine and hydrobromic acid, 
and its oxalate (Wohl and Maag), 
1911, A., i, 25. 



261 



Base 



Base, C7H15N and C7Hi70N, from the re- 
duction of /3-methylcyclohexanoDe- 
a-iso-oxime (Wallach and Jager), 
1903, A., i, 104. 

C7H17ON, from the reduction of tuber- 
oneiso-oxime (Wallach and van 
Beegk-Vollenhoven), 1903, A., 
i, 105. 

C7H7O3NS, from formahJehyde and 
the anilide of sulphanilic acid 
(Okloff), 1905, A., i, 190. 

CgHgN, and CgHuN, and their nitroso- 
compounda, from formanilide and 
acetaldehyde and formanilide and 
acetone (Orloff), 1905, A., i, 190. 

CgHuN, and its platinichloride, from 
mistletoe (Leprince), 1908, A., ii, 
08. 

CgHisN, decomposition of, and additive 
compound with benzaldehyde (AVal- 
lagh and Rhoussoi'OULos), 1905, 
A., i, 818. 

C8H17N', and its salts, nitrosoamine, 
and sulphonaniide, from methyl- 
hei)tenylamine (Wallach and 
Rhoussopoulos), 1905, A., i, 818. 

C8Hi7N, and its derivatives, from 
l:'2:4:4-tetramethyltrimethylene- 
imine methiodide (Kohn), 1907, A., 
i, 339. 

C8H17N, and its additive salts, from 
dimethyldiacetonalkamine (Kohn 
and Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 683; 
(Kohn and Morgenstern), 1907, 
A., i, 684. 

CgHgON, and its additive salts, from 
dimethylol-2-picoline (Lipp and 
Zirngibl), 1906, A., i, 382. 

(CgHjON),,, and itsnitroso-compound, 
from formaldehyde and formanilide 
(Orloff), 1905, A., i, 189. 

CgHijN, and its salts, from the bromi- 
nation of 2-j8-hydroxybiitylpyridine 
(LoFFLER and Plockeh), 1907, A., 
i, 438. 

C9H17N, from the dioxime of the 
ketone, CgHi402 (Semmler and 
Bartelt),"1908, a., i, 355. 

C,,Mj,jN, and its methiodide, and their 
additive salts, from the methiodide 
of '2:4:4-trimethyl-l-ethyltrimethyl- 
enimine and from methylethyldi- 
acctonalkamine (Kohn and Mor- 
genstern), 1907, A., i, 682. 

C9H7O3N, from the reduction of w- 
nitroacetophenone-o-carboxylic acid 
(Gabriel), 1903, A., i, 345. 

C^HnON, from interaction of )3-bromo- 
o-hydroxy-2>methoxy-o-phenyl- 
ethane and ammonia (Tutin, Caton, 
and Hann), 1909, T., 2125. 



Base, C9H17ON3, from ether and ammonia 
(liOSANiTSCH), 1910, A., i, 543. 

CioHjiN, and its salts, from the 
liydrolysis of "y-phthaliminobutyric 
acid (Gabriel and Colman), 1908, 
A., i, 275. 

C10H17N, from pinene (Wallach and 
Isaac), 1906, A., i, 685. 

CjfjHigNa, from methyl )3-amiiioiso- 
propyl ketone, and its salts (Ga- 
briel), 1911, A., i, 213. 

C10H19N, from 3:8-diaminomenthane 
(Semmler), 1905, A., i, 222. 

CjoHjgN, and its nitrosoamine, from 
j3-thujoneiso-oxime (Wallach and 
Feitzsche), 1905, A., i, 148. 

CioHgiN, and its benzoyl derivative 
and methiodide, from thujamenth- 
oneiso-oxime (Wallach), 1903, A., 
i, 103. 

C10H21N, from the reduction of the 
base, C20H35NCI (Wallach and 
Jager), 1903, A., i, 104. 

C10H21N, and its additive salts, from 
the methiodide of l:2-dimethyl-4- 
isobutyltrimethylenimine (Kohn 
and Giaconi), 1907, A., i, 681. 

CioHajN, and its picrate, from the 
action of finely-divided nickel on 
piperidine (Padoa), 1907, A., i, 
637. 

CioHgONg, from quinolino and 
cyanogen bromide (v. Braun), 
1910, A., i, 189. 

CioHigONj, from pinene (Leach), 

1906, P., 137. 

CjoHigON, from pulegonehydroxyl- 
amine (Semmler), 1906, A., i, 970. 

C10H19O2N, and its benzoyl derivative 
and hydrochloride from dihydro- 
carvoxide (Semmler), 1903, A., i, 
353. 

C10H21ON, from the reduction of 
o-anhydropulegonehydroxylamine 
(Semmler), 1904, A.,, i, 438. 

C10H21O3N3, and its hydrochloride, 
from rf-limonene bisnitrosochloride 
and hydroxylamine (Cusmano), A.; 
i, 686. 

C10H23O2N, secondary, and its hydro- 
chloride, from chlorodimethylethyl- 
carbinol and ammonia (Riedel), 
1908, A., i, 769. 

CjiHiaNj. and its hydrochloride, from 
acetylacetone and o-phenylenedi- 
amine (Thiele and Steimmig). 

1907, A., i, 352. 

C11H23N, from dihydro-)3-campholenc- 
trimethylammonium hydroxide 

(Bouveault and Blanc), 1903, 
A., i, 613. 



Base 



262 



Base, CiiHioNgS, from the action of 
benzoyl chloride or sodium hypo- 
sulphite in presence of pyridine 
(BiNZ and Marx), 1907, A., 1, 923. 

CuH^OsN, and its salts, from 0- 
bromopropylphthalamic acid (Bau- 
tholdy), 1907, A., i, 1044. 

C11H12O2N2, from 2-keto-3-methyl- 
imino-5-phenylpyrroliue hydro- 
chloride (MuMM and MiJNCH- 
mkyek), 1911, A., i, 80. 

C11H14O2N2, and its hydrochloride, 
from cyclobutanone nitrosite (Dem- 
janoff), 1908, A., i, 329. 

CjaHgNj, and its salts, from the hydr- 
iodide of the compound, CigHigNj 
vOrtoleva), 1907, A., i, 730. 

CijHigNa, from Withania somnifera 
and its salts (Power and Salway), 
1911, T., 496; P., 53. 

C12H23N", from o-camphylamine (Bou- 
VEAULT and Blanc), 1903, A., i, 
613. 

C12H9N3, from the base, CigHijNj 
(Ortoleva), 1906, A., i, 715. 

C12H11ON, and its nitroso-compound, 
from formaldehyde and formyl- 
)3-naphthylamine (Orloff), 1905, 
A., i, 190. 

CijjHieOaNg, from chlorogyrilone 
(Gabriel), 1911, A., i, 229. 

C14H28N2, and its additive salts, from 
the action of finely-divided metals 
on piperidine (Padoa), 1907, A., i, 
637. 

Ci4Hi2N4S, from o-aminothiobenz- 
amide and iodine, and its salts 
(Reissert and Grube), 1909, A., i, 
924. 

C14H15ON, from the reduction of the 
substance, C14H13O3N (Konowaloff 
and Jatzewitsch), 1905, A., i, 764. 

C14H17O2N, from methyl a-^-amino- 
cinnamylideneacetate and methyl 
iodide (Fecht), 1907, A., i, 927. 

Ci4Hig02N, and its aurichloride and 
picrate, from phenylmethylethyl- 
morpholone dimethylamraonium 
bromide or hydroxide (Fourneau), 
1909, A., i, 51. 

Ci4H,g02N3, from the decomposition 
of C22H29ON5 (Prager), 1903, A., i, 
540. 

C14H23ON, from oil of caraway 
(Schimmel & Co.), 1905, A., i, 537. 

C14H24ON2, and its aurichloride, from 
suberoneiso-oxime (Wallach and 
VAN Beeck-Vollenhoven), 1903, 
A., i, 105. 

CijHijNj, from qninazoline (Gabriel 
and Colman), 1904, A., i, 1061. 



Base, C15H19N3, from the reduction of the 
azoniiim base, CigH2oN4Cl2, 2H2O 
(Fischer), 1904, A., i, 349. 

CigHjjNj, and its salts, from heating 
lupanine (Palma), 1912, A., i, 
805. 

C15H27N, from the action of ammonia 
on isovaleraldehyde (TscHirscHi- 
BABIN), 1906, A., i, 452. 

CisH^eOisNg, from urine (Engeland), 

1908, A., ii, 1056. 

CigHiiNj, and its hydrochloride, from 
benzoylacetone and o-phenylenedi- 
amine (Thiele and Steimmig), 
1907, A., i, 352. 

CisHigN2, and its hydrochloride, from 
8-amino-5-hydroxy-3:7:10-tri- 
methyldihydroacridine (Fox and 
Hewitt), *1904, T., 532 ; P., 9. 

CigHisON, hydriodide of, from bis- 
anhydrophenacylamine (Gabriel 
and Lieck), 1908, A., i, 465. 

C„Hi,N4S2, C18H20N4S2, and 

C26H20N4S2, from rts-disubstitutcd 
thiocarbamides (Dost), 1906, A., i, 
351. 

Ci8Hi802N4, from ethyl isosuccinate 
and o-phenylenediamine (Meyer 
and Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 
766. 

CigHigOgN, from the substance, 
C24H25O4N (Erlenmeyer and 
Bade), 1905, A,, i, J31. 

CieHjiNjS, and its salts, from the 
reduction of tetraethylthionine 
(Gnehm and Schindler), 1908, 
A., i, 111. 

Ci8HigON2ClS, from ra-phenyl-»'- 
methylphenylthiourea (Dixon and 
Taylor), 1912, T., 568. 

Ci7HigN2, and its di- and tri-acetyl 
derivatives, from o-nitrobenzyl-j3- 
naphthylamine (Darier and Man- 
nassrwitch), 1903, A., i, 83. 

C17H18N2, and its salts and benzoyl 
derivative, from the reduction of 
a-dibenzylideneacetonehydroxyl- 
amineoxime (Minunni and Giusa), 
1905, A., i, 245. 

Ci,H2iON2CI, and its salts with 
hydrochloric acid (Staudingeb), 

1909, A., i, 907. 

C18H13N3, hydriodide of, from tlie 
action of iodine on benzaldehyde- 
phenylhydrazone in pyridine solu- 
tion (Ortoleva), 1906, A., i, 
715. 

CigHigONj, and its benzoyl deriva- 
tive, from the lactone of tlie acid, 
CsaHjgOsN, (Reissert), 1905, A., i, 
926. 



263 



Bases 



Base, CigHj^NjCl, from the aldehyde 
C12H13ON, aniline, and hydrochloric 
acid (ZiNCKE and Worker), 1905, 
A., i, 242. 

CjgHijOjN", from chlorocodide (VoN- 
GERiCHTENaud Muller), 1903, A., 
i, 57]. 

CjgHjiON, from acetylcamphor-m- 
hydroxyanil, and its picrate 
(BouscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtkk, 
and Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 
882. 

CigHjaOaN, from phenylchlorodi- 
methylcarbinol and ammonia 
(Riedel), 1908, A., i, 769. 

CigHijON, from 2-ethylquinoline 
(VoNGERiCHTEN and Kotta), 1911, 
A.,i, 677. 

C19H20ON2, and its additive salts, 
from the oxidation of cinchonine 
(Rare, Ackermann, and Schneid- 
er), 1907, A., i, 955. 

CigHjoOgNi, and its hydrochloride, 
from the action of nitric acid on 
cinchonine (Rare and Ackermann), 
1907, A., i, 546. 

CigHigONCl, from 2-ethylquinolinc 
(Vongerichten and Rotta), 1911, 
A., i, 677. 

CjoHijN, and its salts and dinitro- 
derivative, obtained in the prepara- 
tion of o-stilbazole (Ladenburg), 
1903, A., i, 275, 

C20H4QN2, from the reduction of the 
base, C20H35NCI (Wallach and 
Jager), 1903, A., i, 105. 

^20^41X3, and its salts, from penta- 
methylenepiperidinium bromide (v, 
Braun, Muller, and Beschke), 
1907, A., i, 152. 

C20H12O4N2 (two), from the action of 
3- and 4-nitro-2-aminophenol on 
phenanthraquinone (Kehrmann 
and Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 
346. 

C20H14O4N2, and its acetylamino- 
derivative,from the base,C2oHi204N2 
(Kehrmann and Winkelmann), 
1907, A., i, 346. 

C2oHigON2, and its salts, from 
chrysophenol (Dunstan and 
Hewitt), 1906, T., 1478 ; P., 
243, 

C2oHig02N3, from the hydrolysis of 
carbanilido-5-hydroxy-2-methylben- 
zidine (Goldschmidt and Low- 
Beer), 1905, A., i, 390. 

C20HHO2N3CI, ' from carbanilido- 
m-chlorobenzcnehydrazo-^-cresol 
(Goldschmidt and Low-Beeb), 
1905, A., i, 390. 



Base, C21H14O4N2, fi'oni the action of 5- 
nitro-3-amino-2?-cresol on phen- 
anthraquinone (Kehrmann and 
Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 346. 

C21H15O2N (two), from the action of 
o-amino-m- and -^-cresols on phen- 
anthraquinone (Kehrmann and 
AVinkelmann), 1907, A., i, 346, 

CjaHjiNg.andits salts,and C24H230N'3, 
from benzoflavine (Hewitt and 
Fox), 1905, T., 1061 ; P., 216. 

C22Hig02N2, from 3-aminopheuanthra- 
phenazoxonium chloride (Kehr- 
mann and AVinkelmann), 1907, 
A., i, 346. 

C22H25O4N, from reduction of corycav- 
ine, and its auiichloride (Gaebel), 
1910, A., i, 502. 

C22H29ON5, from diazobenzene and 
ethvl diethylaminocrotonate (Pra- 
ger), 1903, A., i, 540. 

C23H2606N'2» ^od its hydrochloride, 
from tetramethyl-2:4-diaininobenz- 
aldehyde and phloroglucinol (Sachs 
and Appenzeller), 1908, A., i, 187, 

C24H22N3AS, from arsenious chloride 
and aniline, and its dibenzoyl de- 
rivative (Morgan and Mickle- 
thwait), 1909, T,, 1474. 

C25H2g04N, from isobutyldihydrober- 
berine (Freund), 1912, A., i, 487. 

C28H28N4(+H20), from ^-i^-tolyl- 
hydroxylamine and sulphuric acid 
(Bamberger and Brun), 1912, A., 
i, 692. 

C29H37N'3, and its salts, from form- 
isobutaldol and dimethylaniline 
(Samec), 1905, A., i, 489. 

C31H32O2N4, from action of heat on 
substance, C33H32OSN4, and its tetra- 
acetate, C3gH4o08N4, and dinitroso- 
compound (Gelmo and Suida), 
1909, A., i, 382, 

C41H34N4, from tetramethyldiamino- 
diphenyldiaminonaphthylmethane 
and phenanthraquinone (Noeltino), 
1904, A., i, 622. 

CjiHgoONg, from the leuco-base from 
tetrainethyldiaminobenzhydrol and 
^-toluidine and propiolaldehyde 
diethylacetal (Reitzenstein and 
Schwerdt), 1907, A., i, 651. 
Bases, formation of, from acetophenone, 
formaldehyde, and ammonium 
chloride (Schafer and Tollens), 
1906, A., i, 574. 

formation of, from aldehydes and 
ketones (Wallach, Huttner, and 
Altenburg), 1906, A., i, 160. 

from acetylated aromatic amines 
(Silberstein), 1903, A., i, 474. 



Bases 



264 



Bases from the reduction of ^S-methyl- 
cyclohexanone-B-oxime (Wallach 
and Jager), 1903, A., i, 104. 

in Scottish shale oil (Garrett and 
Smythe), 1903, T., 763 ; P., 164. 

and pseudo-bases, suggested nomen- 
clature of (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 
317. 

theory of (Werner), 1907, A., ii, 945. 

affinities of some feeble (Wood), 1903, 
T., 568; P., 67. 

affinity constants of, as determined by 
the aid of methyl-orange (Veley), 
1907, P., 284 ; 1908, T., 652, 2122 ; 
P., 50, 238. 

aminolytic constants of (Goldschmidt 
and Scholz), 1907, A., ii, 244. 

conductivity and ionisation of, in 
aqueous solutions at high tempera- 
tures (Noyes, Melcher, Cooper, 
Eastman, and Kato), 1908, A., ii, 
347. 

and acids, diagrammatic representation 
of equilibria between, in solution 
(Henderson), 1908, A., ii, 675. 

and acids, I'elation between the strength 
of, and the quantitative distribution 
of affinity in the molecule (Flur- 
scheim), 1909, T., 718 ; P., 22, 193 ; 
1910, T., 84. 

and weak acids, influence of tempera- 
ture on the internal energy and free 
energy of electrolytic dissociation of 
(Lund^n), 1909, A., ii, 116. 

acids and salts, ammonia system of 
(Franklin), 1912, A., ii, 451. 

in aqueous solution, temperature- 
coefficient of the electrical conduc- 
tivity of (Worm ANN) , 1 909, A. ,ii, 462. 

solubility and specific rotatory power 
of, in pyridine and other solvents 
(HoLTz), 1906, A., ii, 61. 

electrolysis of (Cialdea), 1909, A., ii, 
464. 

externally compensated, resolution of 
(Pope and Kead), 1910, T., 987 ; 
P., 118. 

action of, on chloral hydrate (En- 
klaar), 1905, A., i, 170, 741 ; 
1906, A., i, 929 ; 1910, A., i, 299. 

action of chloroacetic acids on(REiTZEN- 
stein), 1903, A., i, 435. 

action of l-chloro-2:4-dinitrobenzene 
on (Reitzenstein), 1903, A., i, 815. 

action of, on the oa'-dibromo-deriva- 
tives of dicarboxylic acids (Le 
Sttecr and Haas), 1910, T., 173 ; 
P., 4. 

velocity of reaction of, with halogen- 
substituted acids (Johansson), 
1912, A., ii, 544. 



Bases, compounds of, with mercuric 

iodide (Francois), 1906, A., i, 

644. 
compounds of, with metallic thiocyan- 

ates (Grossmann and HiJNSELER), 

1906, A., i, 7 ; (Grossmann and 

ScHiJcic), 1906, A., i, 629. 
compounds of, with palladous bromide 

and chloride (Gutbier and Krell), 

1906, A., i, 12, 244. 
condensation of, with ^//-phenols 

(AuwERS), 1904, A., i, 995. 
compounds of, with ruthenium haloids 

(GuTBiER and Zwicker), 1907, A., 

i, 289. 
action of, on thiocarbamidos (v. 

Walther and Stenz), 1906, A., i, 

831. 
double nitrates and sulphates of the 

rare earths with (Kolb, Melzer, 

Merckle, and Teufel), 1909, A., 

i, 16. 
compounds of, with bismuth chloride 

(Vanino and Hartl), 1906, A., i, 

574. 
compounds of, with hydroferrocyanic, 

hydroferricyanic, and hydrocobalti- 

cyanic acids (Wagener and ToL- 

LENS), 1906, A., i, 149. 
from ox muscle, physiological action 

of (KuTSCHERandLoHMANN), 1906, 

A., ii, 877. 
equivalent equilibrium of, as aff'ected 

by changes of diet and acid poisoning 

(Luithlen), 1912, A., ii, 792. 
exchange of, in soils (Wiegner), 1912, 

A., ii, 677, 981. 
action of, on seedlings (Bokorny), 

1912, A., ii, 482. 
reactions of, with hydrogen sulphide 

and carbon dioxide at low tem- 
peratures (Peters), 1907, A., i, 

396. 
rongalite, and formaldehyde, reaction 

of (BiNz and Isaac), 1908, A., i, 

940. 
systematic detection of (Pitrgotti), 

1912, A., ii, 984. 
<?ihydroxy-, mode of combination of, 

with dibasic acids (Ulffers), 1907, 

A., ii, 776. 
Bases, aliphatic, formaldehyde deriva- 
tives of (BiscHOFF and Reinfeld), 
1903, A., i, 233. 
Bases, aromatic, formation of salts of, 

with dicarboxylic acids (Anselmino), 

1904, A., i, 306. 
preparation of acyl derivatives of 

(Liebreich), 1903. A., i. 473. 
formaldehyde derivatives of (Bischoff 

and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 247. 



265 



Bases, organic 



Bases, aromatic, practical modification 
of the technical "baking" method 
of preparing sulphonic acids of 
(JuNGHAHN), 1903, A., i, 473. 

condensation products of dibromo- 
jo-hydroxybenzyl bromide with 
(AuwERs and Dombrowski), 1908, 
A., i, 333. 

salts of, with dicarboxylic acids 
(Anselmino), 1906, A., i, 493. 

additive compounds of, and mercury 
salts (Staronka), 1910, A., 1, 876. 

compounds of, with palladous bromide 
and chloride (Gutbier), 1905, A., i, 
584. 
Bases, cyclic, affinity constants of 
(Dedichen), 1906, A., i, 539. 

rupture of, by cyanogen bromide (v. 
Braun), 1907, A., i, 960; 1909, 
A., i, 507. 

rupture of, by Hofmann's method (v. 
Braun), 1909, A., i, 604. 

colour and constitution of alkyl 
iodides of (Tinkler), 1909, T., 
921 ; P., 128. 
Bases, dicyclic quaternary (Albert), 

1909, A., i, 178. 
Bases, organic, in horses' urine (Achelis 
and Kutscher), 1907, A., ii, 638. 

theory of, based on the viscosity of 
their solutions (Tsakalotos), 1909, 
A., ii, 553. 

condensing action of (Knoevenagel ; 
Knoevenagel and Mottek), 1905, 
A., i, 61 ; (Knoevenagkl and 
Albert), 1905, A., i, 62; (Knoe- 
venagel and Herz ; Knoevenagel 
and Schroder), 1905, A., i, 63; 
(Knoevenagel and Langen- 
siepen), 1905, A., i, 64 ; (Knoeven- 
agel and Arnot ; Knoevenagel 
and Walter), 1905, A., i, 65. 

conductivity of, in acetophenone solu- 
tion (Creighton), 1912, A., ii, 
1125. 

influence of indifferent solvents on 
the alkylation of (Pinner and 
Franz), 190.5, A., i, 466 ; (Men- 
schutkin), 1905, A., i, 663. 

etherifying action of (van Hove), 

1909, A., i, 701. 

and acids, solubility of, in solutions 

of their salts (Sidgwick), 1910, P., 

60. 
contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908, 

A., ii, 582. 
action of carbon tetrabromide on 

(DEHNand Deavey), 1911, A., i,914. 
action of cyanogen bromide and of 

phosphorus haloids on (v. Braun), 

1910, A., i, 189. 



Bases, organic, action of iodoform on 
(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 834. 

action of tetrabromoethane on (Dehn), 
1912, A., i, 240. 

compounds of, with alkali and alkali- 
earth salts (Calzolari), 1912, A., i, 
609. 

compounds of, with dichromates of 
bivalent metals (Parravano and 
Pasta), 1907, A., i, 961. 

compounds of, with di-iodoacetylene 
(Dehn), 1911, A., i, 829. 

compounds of acid dyes with (Radl- 
berger), 1910, A., i, 760. 

addition of hydrogen chloride to 
(Korczynski), 1909, A., i, 123. 

condensation products of, with hy- 
droxybenzyl bromides, relation 
between the constitution and 
stability of (Auwers), 1906, A,, i, 
258. 

condensation products of, with xf/- 
phenols containing strongly negative 
substituting groups (Auwers and 
Schroter), 1906, A., i, 347. 

action of iodine bromide on (Mouney- 
rat), 1903, A., i, 66.5. 

action of, on the ethyl esters of 
olefiuedicarboxylic and /8-keto- 
olefinecarboxylic acids (RuHEM ANN), 

1903, T., 374, 717; P., 50, 
128. 

action of, on olefinic ketonic com- 
pounds (RuHEMANN and Watson), 

1904, T., 1170 ; P., 175. 

action of metallic cyanides on 

(Struthers), 1905, P., 95. 
salts of, with di-o-substituted benzoic 

acids (SuDBOROUGii and Roberts), 

1903, P., 286; 1904, T., 234. 
compounds of, with tetraiodoethylene 

(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 242. 
hydrofluorides of (Weinland and 

Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974. 
periodides of (Linarix), 1909, A., i, 

769. 
iron double salts of (Scholtz), 1910, 

A., i, 97. 
physiological action of (Brissemoret 

and Joanin), 1911, A., ii, 137. 
detection of (Ciiaritschkoff), 1912, 

A.,ii, 817. 
detection of, in urine (Engeland), 

1908, A., ii, 1056. 

reactions for the microchemical detec- 
tion of (Bkhrens), 1904, A., ii, 
«45. 

strong, influence of, on the resting 
current and excitability of frog's 
muscle (Hober and Waldenberg), 

1909, A., ii, 251. 



Bases, primary 



266 



Bases, primary, secondary, and tertiary, 
characterisation of, by the use of 
oe-dibromo-w-pentane (v. Bkaun), 
1908, A., i, 677. 
Bases, quaternary, hydrates of some 
(Crichton), 1907, T., 1793; P., 
236. 
Bases, secondary, action of, on carbon- 
ates of phenols (Bouchetal de la 
Roche), 1904, A., i, 152. 
Bases, tertiary, influence of the consti- 
tution of, on the rate of fomiation 
of quaternary ammonium salts 
(Thomas), 1912, P., 188. 
containing an aromatic radicle, action 
of acid chlorides on (Auger), 1904, 
A., i, 805. 
rate of reaction of alkyl haloids and 
(Preston and Jones), 1912, T., 
1930 ; P., 229. 
action of, on sulphonyl chlorides 
(Wedekind and Schenck), 1911, 
A., i, 190. 
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v. 

Braun), 1908, A., i, 675. 
reaction of, with cyanogen bromide 

(V. Braun), 1907, A., i, 899. 
non-oxygenated, formation of, from 
cyclammonium hydroxides (Decker 
and Hock), 1904, A., i, 620. 
cyclic, introduction of the benzoyl 
group into (Reissert), 1905, A., 
i, 472, 925. 
velocity of addition of alkyl brom- 
ides to (Long), 1911, T., 2164; 
P., 283. 
compounds of, with palladic chlor- 
ide (MoHLAU), 1906, A., i, 
304. 
Bases, toxic, detection of, in urine 
(KuTSCHERand Lohmann), 1906, A., 
ii, 471, 786, 875 ; (Kutscher), 1907, 
A., ii, 568. 
Bases, weak, hydrolysis of, and its 
variation with temperature (Lun- 
d6n), 1908, A., ii, 164. 
polarimetric determination of avidity 
of (Rimbach and Volk), 1911, A., 
ii, 869. 
Bases. See also Amines, Diamines, and 

Pseudo- bases. 
Basic salts. See Metallic salts, basic. 
Basic slag. See Slag, basic. 
" Basic slag-ammonia," a new mauure 
(MuLLER ; Haselhoff), 1905, A., ii, 
650. 
Basidiomycetes, presence of an ere^isin 
in (Delezenne and Mouton), 1903, 
A., ii, 448. 
presence of a kinase in (Delezenne), 
1903, A., ii, 229. 



Basil, formation and distribution of the 
essential oil in (Charabot and 
Laloue), 1905, A., ii, 112. 
constituents of the oil of (Laloue), 

1912, A., i, 574. 
changes in the amount and nature of 
the volatile oil of, as the result of 
removing the flowers as they appear 
on the plant (Charabot and Hii- 
bert), 1905, A., ii, 850. 
Basilicum oil, Javanese, and metliyl- 
chavicol (van Romburgh), 1909, 
A., i, 597. 
from Mayotte (Schimmel & Co.), 
1908, A., i, 667. 
Bassia, fats from species of (Pelly), 

1912, A., ii, 379. 
Bassia Parkii. See Karite tree. 
Bath, mercury, useful for gas-analytical 
work (Stock), 1909, A., ii, 89. 
constant temperature, for low tem- 
peratures (Given), 1906, A., ii, 
148. 
Baths, safety apparatus for (de Kon- 

inck), 1908, A., ii, 681. 
Bathofluors, definition of term (Fran- 
cesconi and Bargellini), 1906, A., 
ii, 714. 
Batrachians, properties of the pigments 

from (Magnan), 1907, A., ii, 566. 
Batrachiolin, a nucleo-protein in frogs' 
eggs (McClendon), 1910, A., ii, 
54. 
Bauxite (Gautier), 1911, A., ii, 497. 
composition of (Arsandaux), 1909, 

A., ii, 490, 587. 
analysis of (Taurel), 1904, A., ii, 
781, 
Bauxites, colloidal properties of (Ditt- 
LEU and Doelter), 1912, A., ii, 
171. 
Bauxite deposits of Georgia (Watson), 

1903, A., ii, 83. 
Bauxium, Bayer's (Griner and Ur- 

bain), 1908, A., ii, 108. 
Bay tree, California. See Urribellularia 

californica. 
Bean. See Phaseohis midtifloriLs. 
Beans, the protein changes taking place 
in, when kept in the dark (But- 
kewitsch), 1908, A., ii, 884. 
Java, Burma, and haricot, presence 
and detection of cyanogen in (Tat- 
LocK and Thomson), 1906, A., ii, 
711. 
Lima, proteolytic changes in, during 
germination (Suzuki), 1907, A., ii, 
805. 
See also Haricots, and Soja beans. 
Bear, polar, bile of the (Hammarsten), 
1903, A., ii\ 86. 



267 



Bees 



Bearberry leaves and the detection of 
arbutin in (Tunmann), 1907, A., ii, 
320. 
Bearing metalg, analysis of (Walters 

and Affeldek), 1903, A., ii, 614. 
Bear's fat. See Fat. 
Beaverite (Butler and Schaller), 

1912, A., ii, 56. 
Bebeerine {bebirine, pclosine), amorphous 
and crystalline (Hildebrandt), 
1907, A., i, 869. 
optical isomerides of (Scholtz), 1907, 

A., i, 79. 
methiodide methyl ether (Scholtz), 

1911, A., i, 913. 

3-Bebeerine and its derivatives (Faltis), 

1912, A., i, 796. 
Beckelite, a calcium cero-lanthano-di- 
dymo-silicate, from Mariupol district, 
Russia (MoROZEWicz), 1905, A., ii, 
177. 
Beckmann, Hofmann-Curtius, and benz- 
ilic acid intermolecular rearrange- 
ments (Schroeter and Caspar), 
1909, A., i, 617. 
Beckmann's apparatus, methods of pre- 
venting superheating in (Kroner), 
1909, A., ii, 544. 
Beckmann rearrangement (Stieglitz, 
HiGBEE, and Hesse), 1903, A., i, 
235 ; (Slosson), 1903, A., i, 475 ; 
(Stieglitz and Earle), 1904, A., i, 
39, 40 ; (ue Bruyn and Sluiter), 
1904, A., ii, 473 ; (Sluiter), 1905, 
A., ii, 692 ; (Diels and Stern), 
1907, A., i, 480 ; (Kuhara and 
Kainosho), 1907, A., i, 1027 ; 
(Montagne), 1910, A., i, 623; 

1912, A., i, 73 ; (Kuhara and 
ToDo), 1911, A., i, 213; (Schroe- 
ter), 1911, A., i, 505; (Henrich), 
1911, A., i, 650. 

by means of benzenesulphonyl chloride 
in presence of alkali or pyridine 
(Werner and Piguet), 1905, A., i, 
66. 

of hydroxamic acids (Jones), 1912, 
A., i, 692. 

in oximes of ketone-alcohols of the 
benzoin type (Werner and Det- 
scheff), 1905, A., i, 225. 
Bee poison. See Poison. 
Beech oil (Haensel), 1903, A., i, 187, 
Beef, phosphorus in (Francis and 
Trowbridge), 1910, A., ii, 731, 
792. 

new leucomaine from (TJbeda y Cor- 
real), 1911, A., i, 396. 

nutritive value of fish in comparison 
with (Slowtzoff), 1910, A., ii, 
626. 



Beef, extracts of, presence of glycnronic 
derivatives in (Giumbert and Tur- 
paud), 1910, A., ii, 979. 

fat, detection of, in lard (Dunlop), 
1906, A., ii, 502. 

flesh, proteins of (Trowbridge and 
Grindley), 1906, A., ii, 374. 
Beer, surface tension effects in (Ems- 
lander and Freundlich), 1904, 
A., ii, 705. 

origin and variations of sulphates in 
(MtiNTzand Trillat), 1908, A., ii, 
782. 

solubility of carbon dioxide in (Find- 
lay and Shen), 1911, T., 1313 ; P., 
189. 

cause of the separation of albumin in 
(Emslander), 1911, A., i, 935. 

sarcinai causing disease in (Minkov- 
sky), 1908, A., ii, 526. 

value of, in the organism (Voltz, 
FoRSTER, and Baudrexel), 1910, 
A., ii, 975. 

refractometric analysis of (Acker- 

•' MANN), 1905, A., ii, 486 ; (Barth), 

1905, A., ii, 660. 

electrolytic methods for the detection 
and estimation of minute quantities 
of arsenic in (Thomson), 1904, A., 
ii, 777. 

detection of fluorine in (Windisch), 
1903, A., ii, 40 ; (Flamand), 1909, 
A., ii, 180. 

detection of saccharin in (Boucher 
and DE Bounce), 1903, A., ii, 
517 ; (Jorgensen), 1909, A., ii, 
448. 

detection of salicylic acid in (Gorni), 

1906, A., ii, 313. 

detection of saponin in, by hfemolysis 

(Rusconi), 1910, A._, ii, 559. 
detection of traces of zinc in (Brand), 

1905, A. , ii, 653. 
estimation of alcohol in (Fresenius 

and Grxjnhut), 1912, A., ii, 870. 
estimation of alcohol in, by means of 

the Zeiss immersion refractometer 

(Ackermann and Steinmann), 

1905, A., ii, 557. 
estimation of extract in (Fresenius 

and Grijnhut), 1912, A., ii, 1112. 
estimation of fluorine in (Treadwell 

and Koch), 1904, A., ii, 841. 
Beer wort. See Wort. 
Beer yeast. See Yeast. 
Beer's law of absorption, test of 

(Stumpf), 1909, A., ii, 198. 
Bees, mineral composition of (Arons- 

SOHN), 1911, A., ii, 509. 
inversion of sucrose by (KoRN- 

doerfek), 1911, A., ii, 1008. 



268 



Bees, respiration of (Parhon), 1910, A., 

ii, 513. 
feeding experiments on (v. Raumek), 

1903, A., ii, 32. 
inanition studies in (Slowtzoff), 

1905, A., ii, 45. 
Beeswax. See under "Wax. 

Beet juice, actioa of lime on certain 
nitrogenous substances in (Sei.lier), 

1903, A.,ii, 749. 

darkening of (Gonnermann), 1908, 
A., ii, 126. 

is the darkening of, produced on ex- 
posure to the air due to the presence 
of tyrosine or homogentisic acid in 
the juice? (Sciiulze), 1907, A., ii,293. 

optically active non-saccharine sub- 
stances in, which are eliminated by 
the action of lime and their polari- 
metric estimation (Herles), 1908, 
A.,ii, 1077. 

estimation of reducing substances in 
(H. andL. Pellet), 1905, A.,ii,200. 
Beet molasses of various origin (Diet- 
rich and Mach), 1905, A., ii, 55. 

estimation of protein nitrogen in 
(Stutzer and v. Wolosewicz), 

1906, A., ii, 912. 

Beetroot, red, bacteriological and chemi- 
cal study of the fermentation of, 
known as " barszcz " (Panek), 
1905, A., ii, 472. 
Beetroot (sugar), composition of (Andr- 
LfK, Bartus, and Urban), 1910, 
A., ii, 152. 

non-protein nitrogenous constituents 
of the (Smolenski), 1912, A.,ii, 803. 

influence of light on the composition 
of (Strohmer, Briem, and 
Fallada), 1911, A., ii, 763. 

occurrence of starch in the roots of 
(Peklo), 1911, A., ii, 763. 

betasterol from (RtJMPLER), 1903, A., 
i, 214, 418. 

enzymes in (Stoklasa, jELfNEK, and 
VfTEK), 1904, A., ii, 365. 

sucroclastic enzymes in (Robertson, 
I RViNE,and Dobson), 1 909, A.,ii, 695. 

composition of the fat of (Neville), 
1912, T., 1101 ; P., 130. 

invertase of (Gonnermann), 1904, A., 
ii, 635. 

a Isevorotatory substance found in 
altered (Weisberg), 1908, A.,i,505. 

nuclein bases in the juice of (Bresler), 

1904, A., ii, 582. 

peroxydases from (Ernest and 

Berger), 1908, A., i, 72. 
production of sucrose in (Strohmer, 

Briem, and Fallada), 1912, A., ii, 

1205. 



Beetroot (sugar), quantity of plus-sugar 
calculated as anhydrous raffinose in 
(H.and L. Pellet),1907, A., ii, 501. 

absorption of arsenic by (Remmler), 
1911, A., ii, 919. 

course of absorption of phosphoric 
acid in (Gr^goire), 1903, A., ii, 
749. 

root, respiration of (Strohmer), 1903, 
A., ii, 566. 

intramolecular respiration of the 
(Stoklasa, Jel^nek, and Vfi'EK), 
1903, A., ii, 746. 

cultivation of (Saillard), 1908, A., 
ii, 618. 

influence of betaine and of amines on 
the growth of (ANDRLfic and 
Stanek), 1904, A., ii, 436. 

manurial experiments with (Sail- 
lard), 1911, A., ii, 145 ; (Graf- 
TIAU), 1911, A., ii, 648. 

influence of manuring on the quality 
of (ANDRLfK), 1904, A., ii, 77. 

manuring of, with sodium chloride 
(Strohmer and Fallada), 1912, 
A., ii, 83. 

nitrogenous manures for (Erben, 
pRACHFELD, and Vilikovsky), 
1911, A., ii, 65. 

consumption of nutrients by, and their 
seedlings (ANDRLfK, Stanek, and 
Urban), 1906, A., ii, 300. 

amount of nutrients utilised by, in the 
first year, and its relation to the 
amount of sugar in the roots 
(AndriJk and Urban), 1908, A., 
ii, 1066 ; 1909, A., ii, 176. 

destruction of nematodes by ti'eating 
the soil with carbon disulphide, and 
its eff"ect on (Wilfarth, Eomer, 
and Wimmer), 1906, A., ii, 485. 

retention of the injurious nitrogen 
compounds of, by the sap, their 
stability in the purification process, 
and their increase during prolonged 
storage of the roots (Andrl^k and 
Urban), 1906, A., ii, 388. 

substitution of potassium by sodium 
in (Urban), 1906, A., ii, 576. 

carbohydrate metabolism of the 
(Strakosch), 1908, A., ii, 125. 

seedling diseases of (Hiltner and 
Peters), 1905, A., ii, 413. 

manuring experiments on (Andrl/k, 
StanI^k, and MvsfK), 1905, A., ii, 
550. 

action of calcium cyanamide on 
(Strohmer), 1907, A., ii, 646. 

manurial experiments with calcium 
cyanamide on (v. Liebenberg), 
1909, A., ii, 698. 



269 



Behenie acid 



Beetroot (sugar), action of manganese 
compounds on (Griiigoiue, Hen- 
DRicK, and Carpi Aux), 1908, A., 
ii, 529. 

injurious nitrogen in (AndrlIk), 1907, 
A., ii, 293. 

action of phosphoric acid on (Romer), 

1905, A., ii, 757. 

importance of sodium for (ANDRLfK 
and Urban), 1908, A., ii, 219. 

action of sodium chloride on (Wohlt- 
manx), 1905, A., ii, 759. 

manuring of, with sodium chloride 
(Mette), 1909, A., ii, 697. 

can sodium nitrate be replaced by 
calcium nitrate for (Stoklasa), 
1909, A., ii, 1049. 

manurial action of sodium nitrate, 
calcium nitrate, and calcium cyan- 
amide with (Urban), 1909, A., ii, 
609. 

tlie storage and transportation of 
sucrose in the (Strohmer), 1908. 
A., ii, 726. 

manured with nitrogen, amount of 
sugar in (Briem), 1909, A., ii, 
339. 

estimation of ammonia in (Sellier), 
1903, A,, ii, 329; 1905, A., ii, 
60. 

and products of sugar factories, estima- 
tion of the harmful nitrogen in 
(ANDRLfK), 1905, A., ii, 616. 
•estimation of sucrose in (Viviani and 
Galeati ; Pellet), 1906, A., ii, 
586. 

estimation of sugar in (Hoglund), 

1906, A., ii, 130 ; (ANDRLfK and 
StanM), 1910, A., ii, 463 ; (Ogil- 
vie), 1911, A., ii, 232 ; (Stroh- 
mer and Fallada), 1911 , A., ii, 
427 ; (Saillard), 1912, A., ii, 
698. 

direct estimation of sugar in, by Pel- 
let's water process (H. and L. Pel- 
let), 1905, A., ii, 210. 

effect of pectins on estimation of sugar 
from (Wilhelmj), 1909, A., i, 768. 
Beetroot leaves, drying (Lehmann and 
Creydt), 1903, A., ii, 507. 

and fresh green manures, action 
of, compared with sodium nitrate 
(ScHNEiDEWiND, Meyer, and 
Frese), 1907, A., ii, 502. 

and heads, composition of, stored by 
the Rosam process (Fallada), 1904, 
A., ii, 144. 

roots, and stems, composition of, at 
various stages of their development 
(ANDRLfK, Urban, and StanSk), 

1907, A., ii, 387, 984. 



Beetroot-pnlp, influence of water and of 
crude spirit on the composition of 
(Ammann), 1912, A., ii, 382. 
Beetroot roots, catalase topograpliy in 

(Stanek), 1907, A., ii, 192. 
Beetroot sections, composition, digesti- 
bility, and food value of (HoN- 
OAM]'), 1907, A., ii, 293. 
dried by different methods, digesti- 
bility of (Kellneb, Volhard, and 
HONCAMP), 1904, A., ii, 437. 
Beetroot seeds, composition of (Stroh- 
mer and Fallada), 1906, A., ii, 
484. 
apparatus and methods for the inves- 
tigation of (Schrefbld), 1906, A., 
ii, 130. 
r61e of oxalate in the germination of 

(Doby), 1909, A., ii, 256. 
manurial experiments with (Briem), 
1903, A., ii, 749. 
Beetroot shoots, seed-, and beet seed- 
lings, composition of (Fallada), 1906, 
A., ii, 881. 
Behenie acid, aminohydroxy-, and di- 
hydroxy- (Warmbrunn and Stutz- 
er), 1904, A., i, 6. 
bromo- (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, m. 
calcium, magnesium, and strontium 
salts (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 
122. 
)8-brorao-, and /3-hydroxy-, and its 
acetyl and iodo-derivatives, and 
sodium salts (Epiphanoff), 1908, 
A., i, 244. 
bromo- and iodo-, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A,, i, 1002, 
1003. 
rfibromo-, calcium, strontium, and 
magnesium salts (Farbenfabri- 
ken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1910, A., i, 215. 
amide and carbamide, and iodo-, 
amide (Farbenfabriken vorm. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 
954. 
bromocZzhydroxy-, and tZibromohydr- 
oxy- (Haase and Stutzer), 1904, 
A., i, 6. 
chloro- and bromo-hydroxy-, and their 
transformation products (Warm- 
BRirNN and Stutzer), 1904, A., 
i, 6. 
iodo- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 
380. 
salts of, preparation of (Farben- 
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & 
Co.), 1907, A., i, 1002. 



Behenic acid 



270 



Behenic acid, iodo-, calcium salt 
(saiodin), behaviour of, iu the 
organism (Basch), 1908, A., ii, 
521 ; (Abderhalden and Kau- 
tzsch), 1908, A., ii, 611. 
manganous, manganic, ferrous, and 
ferric salts (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, 
A., i, 204. 
ethyl ester (Farbenfabriken VORM. 
F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 
310. 
gnaiacol ester of (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, 
A., i, 630. 
7-Behenolactoiie (Shukoff and Sches- 

takoff), 1908, A., i, 755. 
Behenolamide (Farbenfabriken vorm, 

F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 954. 
Behenolic acid, esters, amide, chloride, 
anilide, and acetanilide (Haase and 
Stutzer), 1904, A., i, 6. 
glycerol esters of (Quensell), 1909, 
A., i, 548. 
Behenoiyi chloride, rfi-iodo- (Hoffmann, 

La Roche & Co.), 1911, A., i, 601, 
Behenyl chloride, iodo- (Abderhalden, 
HiRSCH, and Guggenheim), 1911, A., 
i, 955. 
Behenylglycine, iodo- (Abderhalden, 
HiRscH, and Guggenheim), 1911, 
A., i, 955. 
Beil8tein reaction for halogens (Mil- 

roth), 1910, A., ii, 67. 
Beljiahienic acid, Beljiahietic acid and 
its salts, Beljiabietinolic acids and 
Beljoresen (Tschirch and Korit- 
schoner), 1903, A., i, 106. 
Belladonna, extract of (Danckwortt), 
1911, A., ii, 644. 
rennet of (Gerber), 1909, A., ii, 
824. 
Bengu-copalic acid, -copalolic acid, and 
-copaloresens from Benguela-copal 
(Engel), 1908, A., i, 559. 
Beniucopalenic acid (Kahan), 1910, A. , 

i, 689. 
Benincopalic acid (Kahan), 1910, A., i, 

689. 
o- and /3-Benincopalinic acids (Kahan), 

1910, A., i, 689. 
a- and )3-Benincopalolic acids (Kahan), 

1910, A., i, 689. 
a-, j3-, and 7-Benincopaloresins (Kahan), 

1910, A., i, 689. 
Benitoite, a new gem mineral from Cali- 
fornia (Louderback ; Blasdale), 
1907, A., ii, 705, 
paragenesis and occurrence of (Lou- 
derback and Blasdale), 1910, A,, 
ii, 310. 



Ben oil (Lewkowitsch), 1904, A,, ii, 

218. 
Bentonite from Wyoming (Darton and 

Siebesthal), 1912, A., ii, 267. 
Benz-. See also Benzo-, Benzoyl-, and 

under the parent Substance. 
Benzal-. See Benzylideue-. . 
Benzaldazine hydrobromide (Stolle), 

1912, A., i, .505. 
Benzaldazine, o-amino-, and its diacetyl 
derivative (Roncagliolo), 1905, A., 
i, 652. 
di-o-c\\\oxo-, tetrabromide (Curtius 

and Pauli), 1912, A., i, 510. 
di-p-ohlovo-, and di-p-immo- (Pascal 
and Normand), 1912, A., i, 
146. 
m-hydroxy- (Noelting), 1910, A., i, 
177 ; (FRANZENandEicHLER), 1910, 
A.,i, 700. 
^-hydroxy- (Franzen and Eichler), 

1910, A., i, 700. 
Benzaldehyde, synthesis of, and its con- 
densation with benzidine (Gatter- 
MANN), 1906, A., i, .589. 

solutions of, in water (Rosenthaler), 

1911, A., i, 987. 

and hydrocyanic acid, solutions of, in 
water (Wirth), 1911, A., i, 875; 

1912, A., i, 702. 

action of light on a mixture of, with 

nitrobenzene (Ciamician and Sil- 

ber), 1905, A., i, 335. 
action of light on, in presence «f 

iodine (Mascarelli), 1910, A., i, 

389, 746 ; (Mascarelli and Bosi- 

kelli), 1910, A., i, 561. 
behaviour of, in presence of iodoxy- 

benzene and under the influence of 

light (Mascarelli), 1906, A., i, 

962. 
condensation of, with cyclic acetone 

bases (Pauly and Richter), 1908, 

A., i, 285. 
condensation of, with acetonedicarb- 

oxylic esters in presence of ammonia 

(Petrenko-Kritschenko and 

Zoneff), 1906, A., i, 452. 
condensation of, with aminoacetone 

(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 92. 
condensation of, with polyhydric 

alcohols derived from sugars 

(Meunier), 1912, A., i, 268. 
action of ammonia on (Francis), 

1909, A., i, 588. 
condensation of benzoylacetone with 

(Knoevenagel and Erler), 1903, 

A., i, 636. 
velocity of the reaction between 

bromine and (Herz and Dick), 

1908, A., ii, 762. 



271 



Benzaldehyde 



Benzaldehyde, reactiou of, with cinnaraic 
acid, quiuoline, and 2-methyl- 
quinoline in sunlight (Benrath), 
1906, A., i, 535. 

condensation of, with diacetylmon- 
oxime methyl ether (Diels and 
Stern), 1907, A., i, 466. 

condensation of, with dibenzyl ketone 
(GoLDscHMiEirr and Spitzauer), 

1904, A,, i, 64. 

action of, on ethyl benzoylacetate 
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 720; P., 
128, 

condensation of, with ethyl benzoyl- 
acetate (Bertini), 1904, A., i, 167. 

reaction of, with ethyl a-cyanopropion- 
ate (Beccari), 1904, A., i, 62. 

action of ethyl diazoacetate on (Dieck- 
mann), 1910, A., i, 385. 

action of, on ethyl oxalacetate in 
presence of primary amines (Simon 
and CoNDUCHi), 1904, A., i, 522, 
812. 

condensation of, with ethyl phenoxy- 
acetate (Stoermer and Kippe), 

1905, A., i, 526. 

reactions of, with gliicosides and sugars 
(Alberda van Ekenstein and 
Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 511. 

condensation of, with guaiacol (Man- 
chot), 1910, A., i, 314. 

condensation of, with hydroxy-acids 
(Mayrhofer and Nemeth), 1903, 
A., i, 344. 

reactions of, with hydroxy-acids 
(Alberda van Ekenstein and 
Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 512. 

condensation of, with isohydroxy- 
carbamide (Conduciii!;), 1905, A., i, 
288. 

condensation of, with ketones (Japp 
and Maitland), 1904, T., 1473 ; 
P., 204. 

action of 5-methylacridine on (Fried- 
lander), 1905, A., i, 829. 

condensation of, with 2-naphthol-3- 
carboxylic acid (Friedl), 1910, A., 
i, 741. 

condensation of, with w-nitrotoluene 
(Heim), 1911, A., i, 717. 

condensation of, with cyclopentanone 
(Kauffmann), 1908, A., i, 986. 

condensation of, with phenoxyacetone 
(Stoermer and Wehln), 1903, A., 
i, 40. 

action of, on the monosodium deriva- 
tive of phenylacetonitrile (Bodroux 
andTABouRY), 1910, A., i, 622. 

condensation of, with piperil and 
ammonia (Nowosielski), 1907, A., 
i, 425. 



Benzaldehyde, action of, on pyridine 

magnesium organic compounds 

(Oddo), 1908, A., i, 27. 
condensation products of, with a- 

pyridyl methyl ketone (C. and A. 

Engler), 1903, A., i, 113. 
condensation of, with quinol (Schor- 

igin), 1907, A., i, 1031. 
condensation of, with rcsorcinol 

(Pope and Howard), 1909, P., 

304; 1910, T., 78. 
condensation of, with 2:4:6-trimethyl- 

pyridine (Koenigs and Bentheim), 

1906, A., i, 37. 
condensation of, with toluene 

(Kliegl), 1905, A., i, 186. 
oxidation of, in presence of acetic 

anhydride (Jorissen and Ringer), 

1905, A., i, 354. 
electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1906, 

T., 1443; P., 197. 
reduction of, in presence of iron 

(Ipatieff), 1908, A., i, 347. 
electrolytic reduction of (liAw), 1907, 

T., 754. 
compounds of, with aniline sulphite 

(Speroni), 1903, A., i, 247. 
m -halogen derivatives, preparation of 

(Mettler), 1905, A., i, 790. 
halogen and nitro-derivatives o/ 

(Blanksma), 1912, A., i, 982. 
hydroxy-derivatives, oxidation of 

(Dakin), 1909, P., 194. 
sulphonic esters of (Badische Anilin- 

& Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 

413. 
diacetate from (Law), 1908, A., i, 321. 
monohydrobromide (Vorlander and 

Siebebt), 1905, A., i, 792. 
hydrogen persulphide (Brunner and 

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i, 900. 
nitrate (Shukoff), 1909, A., i, 238. 
potassium cyanide (Lapworth), 1904, 

T., 1208; P., 177. 
sulphide. See 4-Aldehydophenyl sul- 
phide, 
sulphites of the alkaloids (Mayer), 

1911, A., i, 223. 
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kebp), 

1904, A., i, 714. 
dimeric (Mascarelli), 1910, A., i, 

389. 
tetrameric, and its semicarbazone 

(Ciamician and Silber), 1909, A., 

i, 306. 
di-o-substituted, preparation of tri- 

phenylmethane colouring matters 

from (Anilinfarben- and Ex- 

trakt-Fabriken vobm. J. R. 

Geigy), 1908, A., i, 986; 1910, 

A., i, 176. 



Benzaldehyde 



272 



Benzaldehyde, detection of chlorine 

compounds in (Heyl), 1912, A., 

ii, 502. 
estimation of small quantities of 

(HjtRissEY), 1906, A., ii, 312. 
estimation of, colorimetrically, in 

almond extracts (Woodman and 

Lyfoiid), 1908, A., ii, 1079. 
Benzaldehyde, o-aniino- (Bambebger), 
1904, A., i, 422. 

and its acetyl derivative, and their 
5-nitro-derivatives and oximes 
(CoHN and Springer), 1903, A